https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&feedformat=atom&user=Ajmc93Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]2026-05-03T03:10:05ZUser contributionsMediaWiki 1.43.1https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saijaku_Muhai_no_Bahamut:Volume_1_Episode_1&diff=471762Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 12015-11-21T07:55:02Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>==Episode 1: The Intruder at Midnight==<br />
<br />
===Part 1===<br />
<br />
There was a colour of the skin.<br />
<br />
A white steam that covered all of the sight.<br />
<br />
At the other side of the steam, there was a wall and a marble pillar that was visible due to being lit by the lamp.<br />
<br />
And the feeling of the warm water that wet his cotton trousers.<br />
<br />
No matter how you thought about it, this was a bathroom.<br />
<br />
“……U-Umm?”<br />
<br />
(How did this happen again……?)<br />
<br />
That question was going through Lux’s mind.<br />
<br />
“……!?”<br />
<br />
Lux looked down while he tried not to look at the naked girls that were standing there shocked at the other side of the steam.<br />
<br />
“…………Fu.”<br />
<br />
Underneath Lux who was inside the hot water with his clothes on was a girl who made a laugh.<br />
<br />
Unlike her slim body, there was a mature smile on her expression.<br />
<br />
Her smooth white skin turned red due to being inside the bath where her cheek also became red.<br />
<br />
(She’s cute.)<br />
<br />
He could have said that if he was looking at her from the side, but Lux not only couldn’t speak, but also couldn’t move an inch due to the dangerous feeling and the steam coming out from the girl.<br />
<br />
“……Hey, pervert. Do you have anything left to say before dying?”<br />
<br />
Scary words came out from her lovely face where she had forcefully made a smile.<br />
<br />
Well, it wouldn’t be weird for her to be angry.<br />
<br />
That’s because—, he could see her.<br />
<br />
Inside the spacious bathroom, the towel that was wrapped around her body fell and her fresh looking naked body became visible.<br />
<br />
Her cute looking breast that was shivering while hitting back the hot water.<br />
<br />
Her collarbone that rose above the hot water and the tight curve on her hips.<br />
<br />
And also, even places below her silky stomach were—.<br />
<br />
“…………”<br />
<br />
His fate might be decided with his next word.<br />
<br />
Lux started to choose the words carefully with his panicked head.<br />
<br />
(I, I should praise her first……!)<br />
<br />
In the past when he did chores while working as a bar waiter, he was taught the technique of how to praise a girl.<br />
<br />
Before he could come up with something, his honest opinion came out from his mouth.<br />
<br />
“……Hmm, the thing is. You are cute. Your whole package itself is like that of a child……no, even though you seem young, you have quite the chest—and it’s quite tempting. ……Wait, what the!?”<br />
<br />
(I’m dead.)<br />
<br />
(What on earth am I saying! That’s not what I’m supposed to say!)<br />
<br />
(Who was it!? The one who taught me the wrong way to say it!? That damn perverted bar owner!)<br />
<br />
“…………Fu.”<br />
<br />
The naked girl who heard that released a bitter laughter.<br />
<br />
For an instant, she made a bright smile as if she was satisfied with it, and then—<br />
<br />
<br />
“How long are you planning to ride on top of me, you fooooooool!”<br />
<br />
<br />
She made an angry voice.<br />
<br />
“Kyaaaaaaaah!?”<br />
<br />
At the same time, there were many screams coming from the girls of the whole bathroom.<br />
<br />
The naked girls started to throw anything they could find at Lux with all their might.<br />
<br />
“I, I’m sooooooooorry!”<br />
<br />
Lux tried to escape in panic.<br />
<br />
“H-How did it turn out like this!?”<br />
<br />
With teary eyes, Lux started to remember what happened several hours ago with the bag he was carrying in his hand.<br />
<br />
===Part 2===<br />
<br />
“Stoooooooop!”<br />
<br />
The voice he let out from his stomach echoed through the buildings.<br />
<br />
The cross-shaped fortress town made from block of five towns, “Crossfield”.<br />
<br />
At the first district which was located at the centre of such place, there were two shadows that were sprinting.<br />
<br />
One of the shadows that was running ahead was a cat with tiger stripes and it had a small bag within its mouth.<br />
<br />
The shadow belonging to a small build boy was chasing after the cat with all his might.<br />
<br />
The sprint started from the third district that is located to the west of the town shaped in a cross.<br />
<br />
The boy, who already ran a distance which normally made you think whether you should take a cargo, had already ran across a single town, was already at his limit in terms of exhaustion.<br />
<br />
Even so, the silver haired boy with a choker continued to run.<br />
<br />
The girl from the liquor store who gladly allowed Lux who didn’t have a place to sleep to stay over last night.<br />
<br />
When he saw her again, the small bag that she was carrying had been taken by a cat nearby all of a sudden.<br />
<br />
“Ahaha……, you know you don’t have to force yourself?”<br />
<br />
She put on a bitter smile when Lux was about to go after the cat, but—.<br />
<br />
“I will definitely bring that back.”<br />
<br />
To serve and to help the people of this country.<br />
<br />
That is an obligation and aim for Lux who is put in a special position of this country.<br />
<br />
Even if that wasn’t the case, he wouldn’t allow the cat to run since it’s a belonging that belongs to someone who had helped him.<br />
<br />
Lux raised his spirit once again and sprinted up the slope that was located on the main street.<br />
<br />
“……Oh, if this isn’t the young lad. It’s been a while. Will you be able to work at my place next time? I don’t have much manpower to plant some seeds during this season……”<br />
<br />
“I’m sorry! I’m in a middle of something, so I’ll get back to you next time—”<br />
<br />
Even though an old man stopped him from the side of the street, Lux replied back politely even though he’s in a rush.<br />
<br />
(This isn’t the right time!)<br />
<br />
Even though he was panicking in such a way, he saw an old woman with good physique far away this time.<br />
<br />
“Oh my, its Lux. Can you help out at my kitchen next time? It’s almost the time for the anniversary for the establishment of the New Kingdom of Atismata. You can also make a bit of dishes fitting for a party, right?”<br />
<br />
“I’ll come to you when the time comes!”<br />
<br />
Lux took out a notepad and a pen quickly from the bag equipped on his belt and wrote down some memo.<br />
<br />
He was out of luck to have shown some confidence due to the cat slowing down its pace up the slope.<br />
<br />
“What, you came back from the kingdom? You should have come to my atelier to give your greetings to me. You were still in the middle of your training as a blacksmith at my place.”<br />
<br />
The stern-looking worker turned around and said that to Lux.<br />
<br />
“Umm, I have a bit of free time in five days so—”<br />
<br />
“Hey, Lux. Can you help out at taking care of the cow—”<br />
<br />
“Can you become a play buddy for my daughter—”<br />
<br />
“Hold on a sec……, I can’t! I’m sorry, I can’t do all of this now!”<br />
<br />
He was trying to write all of that down but had put away his notepad and gave up.<br />
<br />
Now wasn’t the time to taking request for his “labour”.<br />
<br />
His first priority was to capture the cat.<br />
<br />
Putting that in his head, Lux sprinted as he put the last energy he had in his legs.<br />
<br />
One hour later. About time when it became dusk.<br />
<br />
“I, I should have given up already……”<br />
<br />
Possibly due to the labour work Lux had done from morning to noon, he was simply exhausted.<br />
<br />
Apparently it was a part of organisms’ instinct to chase after those who ran away from them.<br />
<br />
Despite breathing violently, he climbed up a tall wall and continued to chase after the cat.<br />
<br />
“Huh……? Where is this place?”<br />
<br />
For an instant, Lux panicked thinking that he had entered military area due to the spacious area and atmosphere. But there should be something else in this first district of the central.<br />
<br />
(Then I would be able to come up with an excuse.)<br />
<br />
As he thought that, the cat climbed onto a different building while it carried the girl’s bag in its mouth.<br />
<br />
“W-Why did you have to go over there……!?”<br />
<br />
Lux didn’t have a choice but to kick the wall and jump onto the other roof.<br />
<br />
Since he had experience repairing roofs many time as a part of his labour, he had good grasp of climbing the roofs safely.<br />
<br />
He wouldn’t have to do this normally, but he was already doing it basically due to obstinacy.<br />
<br />
“—Alright! I’ve finally arrived!”<br />
<br />
There was basically no place left to go, so Lux closes the distance between him and the cat slowly.<br />
<br />
He then became resolved and went for the cat.<br />
<br />
“Nyaa!”<br />
<br />
He will obviously lose to the cat in terms of speed, but his target was the girl’s bag from the beginning.<br />
<br />
When Lux grasped onto the shoulder belt of the bag with his fingers, the cat finally let go off the bag it was holding onto.<br />
<br />
“Hooray!”<br />
<br />
(I finally retrieved it!)<br />
<br />
Lux started to smile due to the relief and accomplishment.<br />
<br />
This might be a small achievement, but this was still an act of goodwill.<br />
<br />
(If I report this to the administration, they may help me by lowering the debt I have by a bit.)<br />
<br />
“……No, this kind of selfishness isn’t right.”<br />
<br />
No matter how much huge debt Lux had been burdened by this country, he should simply be happy that he was able to become a help for someone.<br />
<br />
“Now then. If I don’t get back soon—”<br />
<br />
It has completely become dusk all of a sudden, so the surrounding has become dark.<br />
<br />
(Not being able to see the surroundings once I become too focused on things is my bad habit.)<br />
<br />
As Lux reflected on his own action, he was about to jump of the roof, but—<br />
<br />
<br />
Crack!<br />
<br />
<br />
A nasty sound like that was made.<br />
<br />
“Eh……?”<br />
<br />
The source of the sound came from the single part of the roof Lux was holding onto while he put all of his weight on it.<br />
<br />
“H-Hey!? Don’t tell me this is—”<br />
<br />
Lux tried to get away from the spot in a hurry.<br />
<br />
But he was too late.<br />
<br />
While the crack was made below his hand while making so much sound, the speed of it breaking increased and then shattered.<br />
<br />
“Uwaaaaaah!?”<br />
<br />
Lux fell along with the sensation of losing the sense of his weight.<br />
<br />
<br />
Splaaaaaaaash……!!<br />
<br />
<br />
Lux fell into the water after a second.<br />
<br />
“Uwaaaah! Cough! ……Huh?”<br />
<br />
Apparently there was water under him.<br />
<br />
Lux became relieved for a moment that he wasn’t injured, but he realised the strangeness right away.<br />
<br />
(This is— hot water?)<br />
<br />
When he looked, his body from his hips and below was covered by hot water.<br />
<br />
At the other side of the white steam, he was able to see an expensive looking marble pillar and wall due to the faint lamp that made the surroundings look orange.<br />
<br />
“Don’t tell me this place is—”<br />
<br />
Lux realised it the moment he was trying to grasp hold of the situation.<br />
<br />
The fragments of the roof he fell from.<br />
<br />
Those fragments fell, and even from above the small build girl who was nearby—.<br />
<br />
“Look out!”<br />
<br />
Lux jumped towards her by reflex to push her away and jumped on her.<br />
<br />
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v1 00b.jpg|thumb]]<br />
<br />
===Part 3===<br />
<br />
“How long are you planning to ride on top of me, you fooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooool!”<br />
<br />
—And Lux’s conscious connects to the present.<br />
<br />
“Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!”<br />
<br />
Several loud screams echoed throughout the bath.<br />
<br />
“I-I’m sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooorry!”<br />
<br />
Bath tub, chair, soap. Various things were thrown out, and Lux retreated towards the washing place.<br />
<br />
(What do I do? To think that I would fall into the women’s bath of the large public bath…!?)<br />
<br />
Starting to despair so, Lux confirmed that there was a girl’s pochette, which got a little wet with hot water, in his hand.<br />
<br />
“I-I’m sorry. I-I fell here because the roof broke; I just wanted to get this back––”<br />
<br />
While turning his face away from the girls’ naked bodies, Lux hung up the pochette which he had in his hand.<br />
<br />
Then, the pochette’s mouth opened and two pieces of clothes fell flutteringly.<br />
<br />
“Huh…?”<br />
<br />
It was two pieces of underwear white above and below.<br />
<br />
The owner of the underwear was certainly a woman, but––.<br />
<br />
“Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Underwear thief! On top of being a peeping tom, he’s an underwear thief!”<br />
<br />
“The guards! Call the guards quickly!”<br />
<br />
<!--19--><br />
“Fetch your swords! Legitimate self-defense is approved as of now!”<br />
<br />
“P-Please wait a minute! This isn’t mine, um –– it belongs to a girl who happened to pass by––!?”<br />
<br />
As he desperately tried to explain, Lux noticed.<br />
<br />
(Damn! Any kind of excuses won’t work!?)<br />
<br />
“How to put it, um, sorry!”<br />
<br />
As Lux hurriedly jumped out of the bathroom, he passed through the dressing room and started running.<br />
<br />
He had the feeling that there were girls who were taking off their clothes also there, but he decided to pretend that he saw nothing.<br />
<br />
“H-How did it turn out like this…!?”<br />
<br />
“Catch him! Don’t let him escape!”<br />
<br />
Lux, who somehow managed to escape the danger zone, while being chased by girls who wore their clothes, ran with all his energy in an unknown building.<br />
<br />
A red carpet of high quality was spread out on the floor.<br />
<br />
There were a large dining room like a party hall, a playroom and countless guest rooms.<br />
<br />
Refined paintings and furnishings were put here and there.<br />
<br />
“Huh? This building is––”<br />
<br />
At first, he thought that he fell into a high-class hotel with a large bathroom, but it was too wide for it.<br />
<br />
<!--20--><br />
It was not the Imperial Court of the Capital, why was there such a building in this Fort city––?<br />
<br />
“Ah! He’s there! The pervert who touched my chest is here! Bring me a spear quickly!”<br />
<br />
When he was thinking so, the girls who ran into him in the front suddenly screamed.<br />
<br />
“Wai…!? How did it become something this big!?”<br />
<br />
No…, since he was chased as he ran away, if he wanted to prove his innocence, he should just behave himself, but –– he instinctively ran away.<br />
<br />
Like wanting to chase when one runs away, wanting to run away when being chased may also be instinct of a creature.<br />
<br />
Lux ran while thinking such a trivial thing in the corner of his head.<br />
<br />
“I-It's already hopeless! I’ll just go through with it––”<br />
<br />
For now, he had to run away on until the uproar settled down.<br />
<br />
When he arrived at the entrance of this big building while thinking so,<br />
<br />
“Eh––!?”<br />
<br />
Lux stopped, and once again doubted his own eyes.<br />
<br />
Under the stairs of the colonnade where he stood, there was a large space decorated with a chandelier of candles.<br />
<br />
Three girls armed with swords were standing there.<br />
<br />
“Royal Military Academy regulations, article 18.”<br />
<br />
<!--21--><br />
A quiet voice which was that of one of those three girls. It was emitted by the blue-haired girl with a dignified face.<br />
<br />
The three girls’ figures and atmospheres were completely different.<br />
<br />
However, only the uniform and the sword belt which they wore were alike.<br />
<br />
“Regardless of within and outside of the academy, it is forbidden to draw out a sword device without the permission of a superior officer. However, only in case of flagrant delict’s confirmation or when danger befalls oneself is one allowed to draw sword and use a Drag-Ride.”<br />
<br />
With a well-projected voice in the large entrance, the blue-haired girl smiled.<br />
<br />
Lux who heard it forgot even to give an explanation to the girls and was driven in confusion.<br />
<br />
''…Eh!?''<br />
<br />
''Just now, what did she say?''<br />
<br />
''Sword device and –– Drag-Ride?''<br />
<br />
''Why did these names come out from such girls––?''<br />
<br />
“Hmph. For a pervert, you are the first with the best look so far. You’re good looking enough to be even added as a candidate for my marriage meeting.”<br />
<br />
“Um, sorry. A while ago, what did you––?”<br />
<br />
To the dazzlingly beautiful blue-haired girl who seemed to have the leader status, Lux asked.<br />
<br />
“But, it’s regrettable. There is no pervert who creeps in this women’s dormitory and succeeded in escaping when being found by the us –– the Triad.”<br />
<br />
<!--22--><br />
“Eh!?”<br />
<br />
''Women’s dormitory? What is she talking about?''<br />
<br />
“Let’s do it. Tillfarr! Nokuto!”<br />
<br />
“OK!”<br />
<br />
“Yes, my lord. But, just in case please be careful. Sharis.”<br />
<br />
The blue-haired girl called Sharis and the two girls who were standing still on both her sides.<br />
<br />
These three girls simultaneously unsheathed their swords.<br />
<br />
With a dark gray blade, a sword on which a shining silver line floated –– sword devices.<br />
<br />
“No way!?”<br />
<br />
When Lux opened his eyes wide in surprise, he heard Sharis’ voice.<br />
<br />
“––Come forth, Wing Dragon of the crest which is the symbol of power. Fly in accordance with my sword, <Wyvern>!”<br />
<br />
At the same time, the space of the sword tip which Sharis swung shook and warped.<br />
<br />
What gathered there at high speed were grains (particles?) of light.<br />
<br />
Countless pale lights tinged with undulation formed one single entity.<br />
<br />
“…!?”<br />
<br />
What appeared was a mechanical dragon twice as big as a human.<br />
<br />
A streamlined form where metals with an acute angle were connected lay innumerably on top of one another.<!-- 鋭角な金属が連結され--><br />
<br />
<!--23--><br />
The wet luster was abominably beautiful like an embezzled famous sword.<br />
<br />
“A Drag-Ride!? Why––”<br />
<br />
Drag-Rides.<br />
<br />
They were ancient weapons which were summoned by drawing sword devices used as a pair, mechanical armors, which copied legendary dragons, worn on one’s body and with which one acquired the war potential of thousand soldiers.<br />
<br />
Seven Ruins were discovered in the world.<br />
<br />
Those weapons which were excavated from there possessed power enough to overturn the war concept, which had been cultivated several hundreds of years in the past, in an instant.<br />
<br />
Humans who wore those Drag-Rides and could master them were called Drag-Knights.<br />
<br />
But, Drag-Rides were scarce and very expensive and only knights of the Kingdom and some influential persons could basically possess them.<br />
<br />
''Why do these girls possess them––''<br />
<br />
“Connection On.”<br />
<br />
Sharis muttered, during the opportunity when Lux was dumbfounded.<br />
<br />
The blue streamlined machine opened from within, and was unfolded to innumerable parts.<br />
<br />
The parts went towards Sharis’ both arms, both legs, trunk and head, connected at high speed –– it was equipped.<br />
<br />
The Drag-Ride covered its master’s body with non-stopped movements and changed into armor.<br />
<br />
<!--24--><br />
“Oh my, did you creep in here without even knowing where it is? But, it’s useless even if you are befuddled, Pervert-kun. Give up and make a Dogeza<ref> http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dogeza </ref> there. If you do so, I can get it over with about ten whiplashes.”<br />
<br />
“Uh-huh. Peeping is a crime.”<br />
<br />
“Yes, my Lord. Either way, you will be punished.”<br />
<br />
At the words of Sharis who was the leader, the girl with a light tune, Tillfarr and the girl with a calm atmosphere, Nokuto agreed.<br />
<br />
These two girls were also wearing other kinds of Drag-Rides on their bodies and took a stance of combat as well.<br />
<br />
“…Ah, wait a minute!?”<br />
<br />
''Isn’t this a very dangerous situation?''<br />
<br />
Within a building like this –– no, in the first place, it wasn’t an equipment to use against a flesh-and-blood opponent!<br />
<br />
“Haa!”<br />
<br />
Sharis who wore <Wyvern> on her body kicked the floor and flew.<br />
<br />
From the armor of both wings of legs and back, she sprayed wind wearing light.<br />
<br />
With a single leap from the edge of the entrance of the building, she attacked Lux who was in the open ceiling of the second floor.<br />
<br />
She greatly swung the arm covered with metal armor and suddenly struck it as she used it like a sword.<br />
<br />
“Uwaaaaaaaah!?”<br />
<br />
Lux abruptly turned sideways and dodged it.<br />
<br />
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v1 025.jpg|thumb]]<br />
<br />
<!--26--><br />
Though he was able to evade it by a hairbreadth, the wooden handrail which was over there was smashed to pieces.<br />
<br />
“Oops! Did I hold back the speed too much?”<br />
<br />
“No! You use too much power! I’d have died though!?”<br />
<br />
While putting a riposte to the surprised Sharis, Lux went down the stairs as he rolled over.<br />
<br />
Then, the Drag-Ride for land battle which was at the entrance up to now. Tillfarr who equipped a jade green Drag-Ride –– <Wyrm> immediately blocked his way.<br />
<br />
“Hyaffuuuuh. Uh oh, test, test<ref> says often when one makes a test of sound of a mike</ref>. Notification to Pervert-san there. As of now, your crime is light.”<br />
<br />
“In a sense, I’m treated more severe than in an average punishment, though!?”<br />
<br />
“It’s bad”, thought Lux while riposting.<br />
<br />
The flight ability could not be fully used indoors; on the contrary, it became a hindrance to the movements.<br />
<br />
That’s why Sharis’ flight general purpose Drag-Knight <Wyvern> was still good, but it was dangerous here.<br />
<br />
The limbs covered with thick armors possessed a high mobility due to multiple variables frames and could let power likely to explode at any time swell.<br />
<br />
After all, the land battle general-purpose Drag-Ride <Wyrm> was a Drag-Ride with property most suitable for close range combat.<br />
<br />
“Well, anything is fine, so behave yourself. If you struggle strangely, it’ll be rather dangerous.”<br />
<br />
“At this rate, I would rather be killed!?”<br />
<br />
Lux put his feet on the handrail, and jumped down to the first floor without going down the stairs where the path was blocked.<br />
<br />
<!--27--><br />
However––,<br />
<br />
“U-Uh-oh! I won’t let you pass here!”<br />
<br />
Floating a confident smile, Tillfarr instantly stood in the way.<br />
<br />
Together with the armor worn on her body, she made a side fall down centering on the handrail of the stairs and landed.<!-- 階段の手すりを軸に側転し--><br />
<br />
A Drag-Ride was not just a merely heavy and hard armor.<br />
<br />
The kinematic performance of the installation part was also greatly strengthened by the energy brought from the Force Core which was the Drag-Ride’s power<br />
<br />
“Haaah!”<br />
<br />
The right arm of Tillfarr clad in that armor was swung downward.<br />
<br />
“Kuh…!?”<br />
<br />
<nowiki>*</nowiki>BANG*! With a crushing sound, the wooden floor was smashed and dust soared. There were a light shout and movement, but the power was very great.<br />
<br />
While Lux shuddered at the performance of a Drag-Ride which he felt with his own body––.<br />
<br />
“…Huh?”<br />
<br />
Tillfarr wearing <Wyrm> looked at the floor where her fist was driven in.<br />
<br />
Its disappeared. <br />
<br />
The figure of Lux, in front of whom she displayed her power just now, and who should be surprised.<br />
<br />
<!--28--><br />
“Under the floor! Tillfarr!”<br />
<br />
“Eh…?”<br />
<br />
Sharis’ dignified voice overhead reached Lux who ran under the floor.<br />
<br />
The blow which Tillfarr let out as intimidation.<br />
<br />
He went through the hole which it made, escaped under the floor and was running.<br />
<br />
“Mmm…”<br />
<br />
When Tillfarr who was pointed out looked into the hole of the floor with a discontented face,<br />
<br />
“Don’t chase him, Tillfarr.”<br />
<br />
Sharis’ calm voice stopped Tillfarr.<br />
<br />
“No matter how effective <Wyrm>’s maneuverability is, the bottom of the floor here is too narrow. If you destroy the dormitory any further, it’ll be a written apology. I won’t chase him anymore, either.”<br />
<br />
“But, but! If we let him escape like this––”<br />
<br />
“It’s all right. Nokuto has already moved. She won’t let him escape.”<br />
<br />
While calming Tillfarr, Sharis let her gaze wander about at the surroundings.<br />
<br />
“But, what is the meaning of this? He manages to hold on without equipment… Those movements. It was as if he saw through the special characteristics of our Drag-Rides in an instant––”<br />
<br />
To the perplexity of the girl who was usually very confident, Tillfarr tilted her head to the side.<br />
<br />
<!--29--><br />
“Hmm? What is it? Sharis.”<br />
<br />
“Silver hair and black collar. No…, don’t tell me that boy is––”<br />
<br />
With a serious tone, she just coughed so.<br />
<br />
===Part 4===<br />
<br />
“Uwaaaaaaaah!”<br />
<br />
Escaping to the outside of the building from under the floor, Lux dashed on the road of the ground.<br />
<br />
The <Wyvern> of Sharis and the <Wyrm> of Tillfarr.<br />
<br />
Also the moment when he escaped from two general-purpose types Drag-Rides.<br />
<br />
The third person –– the girl named Nokuto came chasing Lux.<br />
<br />
Her orange Drag-Ride was a general purpose Drag-Ride called <Drake>.<br />
<br />
In contrast with the flight type <Wyvern> and the land battle type <Wyrm>, it was a type classified into special equipment (customized) type.<br />
<br />
Although it was a Drag-Ride equipped with special functions such as searching for the enemy, camouflage, support, assistance, restoration and the like, and its basic performance (ability) was somewhat lowered, its strength under a specific situation surpassed the other two.<br />
<br />
<!--30--><br />
Its special characteristic –– visually checking Lux even within the darkness by means of the goggles which were worn on her head, Nokuto accurately ran after him.<br />
<br />
“Stop. If you don’t stop, I will shoot. If you stop, I will shoot kindly.”<br />
<br />
At Lux who ran in the vast site towards the main gate, Nokuto called out to him while chasing him.<br />
<br />
Needless to say that Nokuto clad in <Drake> was above in speed.<br />
<br />
However, Lux ran as he wove his way through the bush with many trees and weakened her momentum of chase.<br />
<br />
“Kindly? What do you mean!?”<br />
<br />
Lux answered only with his voice without looking back.<br />
<br />
“Yes. It'd be great if you didn't die. In that sense.”<br />
<br />
“It was only the problem of feelings!?”<br />
<br />
“Yes. And, I will do so that you won’t suffer as much as possible. In that sense.”<br />
<br />
“You have the atmosphere of ‘however much I kill you, it won’t be enough.’!?”<ref> 何でもう殺してもやむなしって空気なの!? Please also TLC this sentence </ref><br />
<br />
''As expected, I couldn’t stop her.''<br />
<br />
''I will be killed if I stop.''<br />
<br />
And just in case, if his identity was exposed, it would become something terrible––.<br />
<br />
“Yes. ––Then, it can’t be helped.”<br />
<br />
At the same time she leaked such a dangerous mutter, Nokuto set up a Breath Gun.<br />
<br />
It was a rapid-fire (blaze) type rifle which let the Drag-Ride’s energy converge and began to shoot.<br />
<br />
<!--31--><br />
It was an armament of low power against a Drag-Knight, but if received it with a human body, one would fall easy victim.<br />
<br />
“Kuh…!”<br />
<br />
Lux, who sensed the presence where the trigger was pulled on his back, jumped diagonally forward with all his strength.<br />
<br />
From within the darkness in order to conceal his figure, to the way to the main gate brightly illuminated.<br />
<br />
There –– there was a bonfire to illuminate the passage up to the building.<br />
<br />
“…!?”<br />
<br />
The next moment, Nokuto obstructed the goggles of the armor with her hand.<br />
<br />
Because the bonfire itself was used as an obstacle (wall), it was too dazzling in the view which raised sensitivity.<br />
<br />
“Yes. It looked like you know the <Drake>’s special trait. However, with only that––”<br />
<br />
The view sensitivity which was provided through the goggles of the <Drake> could be immediately adjusted.<br />
<br />
When Nokuto exposed her face which she covered with her hand so as to take aim with the Breath Gun again,<br />
<br />
“––!?”<br />
<br />
Before her eyes, fire was approaching.<br />
<br />
It was firewood with fire that was a part of the bonfire. Lux which gripped one of it threw it aiming at Nokuto’s rear.<br />
<br />
“Kuh…”<br />
<br />
She swung the armored arm in a hurry and flipped the firewood.<br />
<br />
<!--32--><br />
With a Drag-Knight as opponent, ordinary attacks would not work; throwing of smoke screen would be better<ref> 目眩ましの投擲, TLC here again, please </ref>.<br />
<br />
But, at that opportunity where Nokuto suddenly stopped, Lux reached up to the way near the main gate.<br />
<br />
Exactly at that time, a girl wearing the same uniform as Nokuto and company walked as she slowly headed to the women’s dormitory from the main gate.<br />
<br />
Since there was danger of involving the girl, she could no longer shoot with the Breath Gun.<br />
<br />
While thinking so in the corner of her head, Nokuto was astonished.<br />
<br />
“Why? It can’t be…”<br />
<br />
No matter how much they were going easy on him, to succeed in escaping against three Drag-Knights without equipment––.<br />
<br />
“Who is he? That boy––”<br />
<br />
“Ok, with this, I somehow––”<br />
<br />
Lux looked back behind and checked that Nokuto lowered her gun.<br />
<br />
It would not be wise to escape as is though.<br />
<br />
When the other side settled down, he would properly explained himself and apologize.<br />
<br />
“––––”<br />
<br />
When he thought so, as he noticed before his eyes, the girl was there.<br />
<br />
The breathing of Lux who was running away with all his power stopped for an instant.<br />
<br />
<!--33--><br />
It was a beautiful girl.<br />
<br />
She had a slender and well-proportioned body, noble features and cold eyes.<br />
<br />
Just like a perfect work of art, the girl, showing neither strain nor slack, was standing before Lux.<br />
<br />
“You do not need to chase him. Since I will stop him.”<br />
<br />
“Krulcifer-san…”<br />
<br />
The girl in front of him lightly raised her right hand called out to Nokuto behind.<br />
<br />
To her movements which had not that much hesitation, Lux instinctively stopped.<br />
<br />
“Haa, Haa… Um… Excuse me. I’m, errr––”<br />
<br />
From the building behind, screams such as “pervert!” or “underwear thief!” could be heard small.<br />
<br />
“Yes, I know.”<br />
<br />
Looking at Lux who hurriedly tried to explain, the girl smiled.<br />
<br />
“What a fairly pretty peeping tom, pervert and underwear thief, eh. He’s still a child.”<br />
<br />
“Eh…!? …N-No…, I––”<br />
<br />
While shaking, Lux was, just a little, irritated.<br />
<br />
Certainly the girl in front of him has a grown-up atmosphere, but she should be about the same age as him.<br />
<br />
And yet––.<br />
<br />
“…I may not look like this, but I’m 17 years old. Well, I’m often told that my face looks childish, but––”<br />
<br />
<!--34--><br />
Forgotten that he was in a situation where he was cornered, Lux rebutted.<br />
<br />
The fairylike girl suddenly showed a sad expression.<br />
<br />
“…Is that so. But, I’m sorry. I don’t like it, but even with a child as opponent, I can’t overlook an offender.”<br />
<br />
(C-Child, child, doesn’t she care about what someone told her…!?)<br />
<br />
In a part totally unrelated to this turmoil, Lux inwardly decided further.<br />
<br />
He understood that he, who suddenly plunged into the large public bath and could not make any excuses, was totally in the wrong.<br />
<br />
But, be that as it may, there was the problem of pride.<br />
<br />
Even though he might not like this, he intended to pile up (acquire) even the training of hand-to-hand combat as such.<br />
<br />
In that case––.<br />
<br />
''I will show her how much even that ‘child’ can do as such.''<br />
<br />
Of course, he did not intend to attack her or even use attacks as intimidation from the start.<br />
<br />
He would dodge her and escape outside with just mere footwork.<br />
<br />
“…Haa!”<br />
<br />
With such a scream, Lux began the bout.<br />
<br />
In order to dodge the girl in front of him, he made a feint to the left, turned and went to the right.<br />
<br />
The girl could not react. He overtook her.<br />
<br />
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v1 035.jpg|thumb]]<br />
<br />
The moment when Lux believed so––,<br />
<br />
“––You’re naive, eh.”<br />
<br />
At the same time as the voice of the girl called Krulcifer, the world turned upside down.<br />
<br />
“Eh––!?”<br />
<br />
After the question of the moment, a shock ran throughout his body.<br />
<br />
''What on earth––''<br />
<br />
“Well then, I leave the rest to you. I’m going to the bath. There is no more peeping tom, is there?”<br />
<br />
Soon after having heard her indifferent voice, Lux’s field of vision blacked out.<br />
<br />
It was after he woke up later that he noticed that it was due to the shock when he was flung by Krulcifer.<br />
<br />
The long first day ended, and began.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
<br />
==References==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
<br />
{{SimpleNav}}<br />
</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saijaku_Muhai_no_Bahamut:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=471760Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Prologue2015-11-21T06:38:34Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>==Prologue: The Black Hero==<br />
<br />
The girl looked up to the sky.<br />
<br />
As if being absorbed, the girl looked at the deep, dark sky as though she was enchanted by it. <br />
<br />
However, the lower region of the sky was red.<br />
<br />
The red flames that were slowly wavering within the whole surface.<br />
<br />
The powerful country that controlled one fifth of the world. The castle of the Acadia Empire was burning.<br />
<br />
A castle made from thick rock was built up high, as if trying to cut itself from the outside world.<br />
<br />
The girl simply looked up the sky while being surrounded by sparks that fell down the courtyard. <br />
<br />
<br />
There were Dragons dancing in the sky.<br />
<br />
The battle of the Drag-Knights with their lives on the line where they wore a dark grey ancient weapon over their body.<br />
<br />
Hundreds of Dragons danced in the sky that was lit by the flames as they howled, had their wings torn off, and fell.<br />
<br />
<br />
“Aren’t you going to run away, brat?”<br />
<br />
The girl turned around; hearing a voice from behind her.<br />
<br />
There was a youth standing there.<br />
<br />
A handsome face with silver hair and ash coloured eyes.<br />
<br />
That man who wore a cape with a refined design imprinted on it acted in a manly manner like that of a noble, but he looked at the girl with his sparkling eyes that made you think of a hungry beast. <br />
<br />
However, the girl clad in a black dress who had no emotion in her eyes didn’t get scared and instead gazed at the youth with her eyes.<br />
<br />
“……Were you the one that killed them? The people of this castle—”<br />
<br />
“I did. …….If I say that, will you avenge them? Fine then, bring it.”<br />
<br />
Instead of trembling at the question thrown at him, he drew his sword out with joy.<br />
<br />
It was a beautiful blade that had multiple silver lines on its surface.<br />
<br />
A divine weapon that was the key to activate the Drag-Ride and control them—the sword device.<br />
<br />
“……If you did, then kill me right here as well.”<br />
<br />
“What……?”<br />
<br />
The youth twitched his eyebrows at what the girl muttered.<br />
<br />
“If the Empire is going to fall, then I don’t have any other place left where I belong to—.”<br />
<br />
“…………”<br />
<br />
The youth made an uncanny look, and stared at the girl for a while.<br />
<br />
“……Kuhahahaha! Oh I see! So you were that kind of girl! One of that kind of people! This is a masterpiece! Hahahahaha! Hahahahahahahahahahahaha!”<br />
<br />
He suddenly put his hand on his forehead and laughed as if he was mad.<br />
<br />
Despite that, the girl didn’t show any response.<br />
<br />
“This is boring…… I’m not going to kill you, idiot. What benefit will i get from killing someone amusing like you?”<br />
<br />
As the man said that, he took off the other sword that was hanging on his hip along with its sheath and threw at towards the girl.<br />
<br />
On the sheath that sunk down on the grass while it made a heavy sound, it had beautiful ornaments carved into it.<br />
<br />
“I’ll give that to you. The “power” that will change fate—that sword device that is. So flee while taking that with you. This castle will go down very soon, lady.”<br />
<br />
The man said that while putting on a smile that didn’t carry any of the craziness he had till just now.<br />
<br />
“…………”<br />
<br />
The girl picked up the sword silently.<br />
<br />
She embraced the sword which was too big for a young small body like hers along with the sheath.<br />
<br />
After the youth smiled fearlessly seeing that, he turned around and walked into the castle.<br />
<br />
“Wait.”<br />
<br />
“What’s wrong?”<br />
<br />
The silver haired youth stopped due to the girl’s voice, and he turned around reluctantly.<br />
<br />
“What is that……?”<br />
<br />
The girl pointed at the sky.<br />
<br />
What was there was a devil that was destroying the Empire that was known as the absolute undefeated myth.<br />
<br />
It flew in many directions at the sky where there were sparks. A single grey coloured Dragon that was causing havoc by destroying Drag-Rides that belonged to the Empire one after another.<br />
<br />
It was a giant jet-black Drag-Ride that had the same colour as the sky.<br />
<br />
“Kukuku. ……No idea. Except, for the majority of the people in this town, you can call it the great hero that took down the horrible Empire.”<br />
<br />
“A hero……?”<br />
<br />
The man disappeared during the time the girl looked up once again.<br />
<br />
She didn’t get any answers.<br />
<br />
That’s why, the girl wished to live on until she found the answer.<br />
<br />
Even the hot wind that came from inside the castle became violent, and caused the sparks that were falling down on the courtyard to swirl.<br />
<br />
“…………”<br />
<br />
The girl went inside the water well while embracing the sword that was given to her by the youth.<br />
<br />
When she went down the well using the hanging rope, there was a blocked hole near the water surface.<br />
<br />
She used the key she was hiding inside her pocket. The girl stopped right before entering the passage.<br />
<br />
<br />
She looked up very high to the night sky which was a battlefield as if she was being absorbed by it.<br />
<br />
“Father…… I—”<br />
<br />
<br />
The girl muttered as if she was dead.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
| Return to [[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 1|Episode 1]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinmai_Maou_no_Keiyakusha:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=390325Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 12014-09-12T08:41:45Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>==The way to conquer your little stepsister==<br />
<br />
===Part 1===<br />
<br />
<br />
---Again a dream about that time.<br />
With just his consciousness floating in the scenery of the past, Basara realized that he was dreaming. Deep crimson. The crazy eyes with that colour had looked down on Basara in the past.<br />
<br />
The angry voices of a large crowd. The crying voice of a precious friend in the background.<br />
<br />
Amidst that, a black silhouette slowly came closer.<br />
<br />
"------"<br />
<br />
Oblivious of all around. He had to do something--- that was all he thought.<br />
<br />
But Basara's mind neared it's limit on this tragedy happening before his eyes.<br />
<br />
And in the next moment--- Basara's vision was coloured white.<br />
<br />
His consciousness slowly faded away. He didn't know if he was saved or not.<br />
<br />
Just--- Basara had heard someone's shout at the end.<br />
<br />
Toujou Basara hadn't forgotten these words even now. The crying shout of a female repeated endlessly. Just like a curse--- It said, please give back that child.<br />
<br />
===Part 2===<br />
<br />
<br />
"---! Hah…. Hah….---"<br />
<br />
Basara opened his eyes and at the same time made a rough gasp. In a situation, where he looked up to the ceiling, he realized that he had woken up. Taking a deep breath, he calmed down his chaotic <br />
heartbeat.<br />
<br />
''…No matter how often I see that dream, I just can't get used to it…''<br />
<br />
Laying on his bed face up, Basara stared at his own right hand that he had brought up to his face.<br />
<br />
"…Huh? Somehow, it's still hard to breathe…"<br />
<br />
Even though he woke up from his dream, he still couldn't breathe properly. There,<br />
<br />
"Ah---You're finally awake."<br />
<br />
A sudden voice. When he lowered his gaze, on top of his summer blanket that he used instead of the normal bedspread--- a girl was mounting Basara around his hips with him pinched between her thighs. She had placed both her hands on his chest and showed an impish expression. That girl--- Naruse Mio looked down on Basara.<br />
<br />
"Morning." "….Morning."<br />
Basara returned the morning greeting on reflex. Either Mio was just too light or it was because of the blanket, but he couldn't really feel that much of a weight. Still, this realistic feeling made Basara remember his current situation.<br />
<br />
--- That he and she had started living together from yesterday on.<br />
<br />
The movers had been requested to do everything from packing and sending the things over, for some extra pay.<br />
<br />
And their work was good and speedy. It has been one week since they first met at the family restaurant.<br />
<br />
The Toujou and Naruse Families safely started their living together after renting a single house. But,<br />
<br />
"Ehm… What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
"What you ask, waking you up of course. I thought boys would be happy about that."<br />
<br />
On Basara's unmeant question, Mio smiled with "It's a service".<br />
<br />
Most likely, Mio herself had intended for it, but--- this certainly was a ''service''.<br />
<br />
Usually in such cases, one would get on top of the stomach. But maybe she couldn't tell his posture due to the blanket, as Mio was sitting on Basara's hips. This was just like the cow-girl position.<br />
[[Image:Shinmai Vol1 0026.jpg|thumb]]<br />
<br />
Furthermore, the current season was midsummer. The season where a girl's clothes at the highest exposure rate of the year. In short, lightly dressed. Mio's attire this morning was a camisole-type brassiere top and hot pants. Her exposed thighs were dazzling his eyes and the feeling of her mounting him was the best as well.<br />
<br />
But more importantly--- Basara's eyes were inadvertently attracted to some other spot.<br />
<br />
''….They sure are huge.''<br />
<br />
It had been on his mind ever since he saw her in the family restaurant. Mio's breasts were rather voluminous. Her corpulent swellings stretched out the highly elastic brassiere top all the way. The cleavage, where multiple fingers would fit in, wasn't to be ignored either, but sideline of her too big breasts--- a skin-coloured curve completely showed out from the side of the brassiere top.<br />
<br />
"Hey, stop with the dumb face and get up already."<br />
<br />
"Y- Yeah…"<br />
What to do. She herself didn't seem to have noticed, but every time Mio's hands pressed on Basara's chest, her breasts shook and gave an all too superb sight. Inadvertently, Basara didn't move, whereupon-<br />
<br />
"Hey, get up already or… Eh?"<br />
<br />
As she suddenly noticed something, her expression changed into a doubtful one. And then, while confirming a sensation with her hand,<br />
<br />
"…H- Hey, somehow… I feel something hard?"<br />
<br />
Oh my? Basara tilted his head. Could it be, the effect of having her sit on his hips backfired?<br />
<br />
"Ehm…is this the physiological phenomenon unique only to boys?"<br />
<br />
"N- No! I wonder what it is… Maybe my cell?"<br />
<br />
Yeah, Basara remembered. Last night he couldn't fall asleep, so he played on the portable game console. At some point he had had fallen asleep, but that had to be it. Actually,<br />
<br />
"I'm grateful that you came to wake me up, but you're not sitting on my stomach, but my hips. When a girls sits there and a real ''physiological phenomenon'' happens, I can't be held responsible."<br />
<br />
On Basara's words, Mio instantly turned bright red. She must have finally noticed her own defencelessness. He thought for sure that she would jump off and step on him in a panic.<br />
<br />
"Y- Yeah…I can't deny that. Y- You're a boy after all."<br />
<br />
Surprisingly enough, she withstood it. Most likely she wanted to stay emotionally superior to Basara. But it was quite obvious that she was agitated. Apparently she was fine when the things went the way she wanted, but was weak in unexpected situations. So to test it, Basara decided to tease her a bit.<br />
<br />
"…Now then, guess I'll get up."<br />
<br />
"Fueh!? Y- You're getting up?"<br />
<br />
Basara said a "Yeah" to Mio, who immediately started to be restless.<br />
<br />
"I can't really laze around here forever, can I. And you took the trouble of coming to wake me up."<br />
<br />
"R- Right…. B- But"<br />
<br />
Basara gave a wry smile to the flustered Mio. While looking up to Mio from below,<br />
<br />
"If it's that troubling for you, wake me up normally next time. Not sitting on my hips."<br />
<br />
It was meant as a gentle warning. But, Mio made a frustrated, red face.<br />
<br />
"I, I'm not really troubled…. It, it's just a simple physiological phenomenon."<br />
<br />
She was obstinate on a strange orientation. Basara had no time to stop her.<br />
<br />
"C- C'mon, get up already!"<br />
<br />
She grabbed Basara's blanket and pulled it off.<br />
<br />
Upon that, something instantly shot up from under the blanket into the air--- into Mio's direction.<br />
<br />
"Eh….?"<br />
<br />
Inadvertently letting go of the blanket, Mio caught it. It was neither a cell phone nor a gaming console. Of course, it wasn't a physiological phenomenon either. It was a remarkable something that came from between his groin and shot up into the air. Then what was it? Basara's eyes fell onto the plastic case. It was something often used for games or an image editor software---or rather, a kind of software itself. The back of the package was facing his way, so Basara could read its title.<br />
<br />
The name of the product with a cute girl on the cover was:<br />
<br />
"Youth Special Edition: My real little stepsister and I"<br />
<br />
It was a game about a little sister.<br />
<br />
"Hi….Kya--!?"<br />
<br />
Mio threw the software onto Basara's stomach and fell from the bed, as she lost her balance in that very moment.<br />
<br />
"H- Hey, are you oka---Mh?"<br />
<br />
Upon that, the package had turned upside down. Now Mio was looking at the backside with the summary written on it. The game screenshots of the cute girl were full of naked skin and mosaics.<br />
<br />
---In short, it was an erotic game. Moreover, it was a training style game, betraying the light title.<br />
<br />
The supposedly fresh morning atmosphere turned into the most awkward scene in the world for a moment.<br />
<br />
"Wh- Why is such a thing in my bed…?"<br />
<br />
Basara was fifteen years old. He didn't remember buying such a thing. However, while Mio was shivering on the floor,<br />
<br />
"Y- Yo- You…You were playing such a game on the night where we started to live together? I knew it… you want to do the stuff from the game to us as well, right?"<br />
<br />
"What do you mean you knew it! Actually, there's no way I have--- Oh?"<br />
<br />
"Yah, hey….Kyaa!?"<br />
When Basara hastily denied it while trying to get off the bed, he also lost his balance and fell onto the floor. His lower body must have been numb due to Mio sitting on it. At once, he was hanging over.<br />
<br />
"Ah…."<br />
<br />
Just like being pushed down. At a distance where the breath could be felt, their faces were close to each other. <br />
<br />
So close that it made you hesitate to speak. The sweet aroma of a girl.<br />
<br />
The moment he had collapsed, both straps of Mio's brassiere top slipped down her arms and her big breasts were about to spill out. It had slipped down so much that the tip was nearly visible.<br />
<br />
Furthermore, one of Basara's knees was between her charming thighs that appeared out from her hot pants and if he were to move even just one millimetre, he would touch a place that he wasn't supposed to touch by <br />
all means.<br />
<br />
And in a silence of a few seconds, which felt like an eternity, unable to make even a quiver,<br />
<br />
"Y…." "…Y?"<br />
<br />
Mio finally uttered a voice and Basara repeated it.<br />
<br />
"You perveeeeert!"<br />
<br />
"Guaaaaaaah!?"<br />
<br />
Mio's raised knee hit right into Basara's solar plexus. And while Basara's body floated a tiny bit, Mio escaped from the spot. At the door, she turned around to the writhing Basara on the floor,<br />
<br />
"N- Next time you do anything weird to me, I'll kill you a hundred times!"<br />
<br />
After saying so shouting, she left the room. Only Basara was left behind, writhing on the floor.<br />
<br />
"Wait, it's a misunderstanding…"<br />
<br />
Reaching out his hand, he mumbled moaning, but no one heard it.<br />
<br />
From atop of his bed, the adorable illustration girl looked at him like she was sneering at him. The heroine of "Youth Special Edition: My little stepsister and I"--- made a gentle smile.<br />
<br />
"Damn you… Dad. To plant such a crude thing into my bed."<br />
<br />
As it was summer vacation, Basara headed down the stairs to the first floor, still in his pyjamas.<br />
<br />
Actually, Jin would be troubled if Basara was hated. Did he not care if the remarriage blew up? Well, regardless of how the remarriage went, he wouldn't stand for having his character doubted on a misunderstanding.<br />
<br />
"For starters, I have to properly clear up the misunderstanding later…"<br />
<br />
When he opened the door to the living room, a delicious smell instantly tickled his nasal cavities.<br />
<br />
Especially the aroma of roasted bread made his stomach react. <br />
<br />
"Ah, Basara-san. Good morning."<br />
<br />
At the end of his line of sight, Maria, cooking in the kitchen across, noticed him.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yeah… Morning."<br />
<br />
Basara lowered his head a bit. Apparently Mio hadn't talked about the earlier misunderstanding yet.<br />
<br />
Jin and Mio weren't in the living room. They must be either at the toilet or in the bath, readying themselves. Making a sigh of relief, Basara headed for the kitchen.<br />
<br />
"Mh~ Hop…"<br />
<br />
There he could see Maria perfectly handling a big fry pan with her small body.<br />
<br />
Even while being the youngest, Maria had taken on all house chores, partly due to the fact that she didn't go to school. Either way, she had been boasting how she had taken care of the chores before their living together as well.<br />
<br />
Maria wore a white apron with frills, like a newly-wed wife would wear. Equipped on the young-looking Maria it actually gave off a rather erotic feeling, which troubled him.<br />
<br />
Basara opened the refrigerator with a cup, which he had taken out of the cupboard, in one hand and poured milk from a pack in it.<br />
<br />
"Please wait just a bit longer. I'll be done real soon!"<br />
<br />
"Yeah, than---PFFT!?" <!-- he was about to say thanks, not an error --><br />
<br />
Inadvertently Basara snorted out the milk from his mouth, which gave birth to a little rainbow in the air.<br />
<br />
Because he got a full look at Maria, who had turned around to face him, from the front.<br />
<br />
"Oh my, you spilled it. You're so mischievous in the morning already, Basara-san."<br />
<br />
Maria showed a calm smile and came closer trotting.<br />
<br />
"H- Hey! Wait, Maria-chan!"<br />
<br />
Basara hastily put up both of his hands in front to stop her.<br />
<br />
"Eh? What's the matter?"<br />
<br />
Maria tilted her head. It was a cute behaviour like from a penguin. It made you inadvertently incline your body as well. But, more importantly,<br />
<br />
"Right back at you, what's with that outfit in the morning…?"<br />
<br />
Basara pointed out. After all, she was naked in an apron--- A real naked apron. Even though it was already the 21th century. Not good, he had to calm down. It was a penguin. If he thought about it as a naked penguin in an apron, it somehow should--- as if!<br />
<br />
"Ehm… Something wrong with it?"<br />
<br />
Without time for Basara to stop her, Maria spun around on the spot once more. However,<br />
"….H- Huh?"<br />
<br />
Maria was properly wearing clothes. Because she wore a combination of a camisole and miniskirt underneath, it only looked like she was naked under the apron from the front. Then Maria,<br />
<br />
"…Hohoho~n, I see."<br />
<br />
When she looked down on her own attire, she smirked, as she had noticed what Basara had gotten so flustered about.<br />
<br />
"You are an adolescent boy after all, Basara-san… Was it too stimulating for you? Did it arouse you?"<br />
<br />
It certainly was quite stimulating. In a mainly pathetic way.<br />
<br />
"…Did you have any weird thoughts?" "No, no." "Please get excited." "Haha."<br />
<br />
Basara wondered if this conversation wasn't a bit strange for siblings.<br />
<br />
"Oh right. Earlier, Mio-chan went to wake you up, but how did it go?"<br />
<br />
"….Thanks to that I'm fully awake now."<br />
<br />
He couldn't really tell her that he received a knee kick before breakfast. However,<br />
<br />
"No, no, that's not what I meant."<br />
<br />
Maria shook her hand with that and with a serious expression,<br />
<br />
"That software like thing that I smuggled into your bed--- Did Mio-chan see it?"<br />
<br />
"SO IT WAS YOUUUUUUUUU!"<br />
<br />
Basara screamed at once. Culprit found. To think that it would be Maria.<br />
<br />
"Just what for did you place such a crude thing there…"<br />
<br />
"What for..? Because you seemed to be unfamiliar with training your little stepsister."<br />
<br />
"I don't even want to be familiar with it! Besides, why do I have to train her anyway!"<br />
<br />
"Eh? B- But…"<br />
<br />
There Maria was suddenly bewildered.<br />
<br />
"Except for training, there are no other usages for a little stepsister, are there?"<br />
<br />
"THERE ARE! Actually, what do you mean with ''usages''!"<br />
<br />
Oh god. He knew that middle schoolers these days couldn't be underestimated, but what exactly did this loli little sister take her older sister for? There Maria shook her clenched fists wildly up and down.<br />
<br />
"B- But… that game seems rather great? In the end, your little stepsister becomes your complete slave and just with verbal abuse, she makes a stupid lustful expression and squirts all over. So you should learn from it, Basara-san."<br />
<br />
"I don't care! Why do I have to learn from something like that!"<br />
<br />
"I, I mean… Except for making a stupid lustful expression and squirting all over, a little stepsister has no raison d'être---"<br />
<br />
"She has! A lot of them!"<br />
<br />
Apologize to all 3D and 2D little stepsisters! No, more importantly,<br />
<br />
"Ehm, Maria-san…?"<br />
<br />
While using a respectful calling, Basara started to ask her. He didn't want to believe--- but on the possibility,<br />
<br />
"That game… could it be yours?"<br />
<br />
What should he do if it was hers? Basara gulped.<br />
<br />
"Oh please, Basara-san, how could that be? I am still in middle school."<br />
<br />
Maria shook her hand while laughing an Ahaha.<br />
<br />
"You are going to take care of us now, Basara-san, so it's a kind of moving in gift."<br />
<br />
"That's the worst for a moving in gift. Make it something more decent."<br />
<br />
"…In other words, you're saying 'The game isn't satisfying, give me a decent body'?"<br />
<br />
"Eh…?"<br />
<br />
"I, I understand. It's embarrassing, but if that's what you desire, Basara-san…"<br />
<br />
In front of Basara, whose eyes were on fire, Maria took off her apron. Shyly, she reached her hand into her miniskirt and when she rolled it up, she fidgeted around purposefully.<br />
<br />
"Uh- Uhm… I'm not that familiar with training, but starting with it in the bright morning is a rather high level, isn't it?"<br />
<br />
"Like hell I'm doing it! Besides, training itself is already something unmanageable for a middle/high schooler!"<br />
<br />
"Mhm, what's the ruckus about?"<br />
There was a voice from the door of the living room. It was Jin in pyjamas and the newspaper pinched under his arm. Basara hastily tried to make an excuse, but Maria reddened her cheeks before that.<br />
<br />
"Ehm… Actually, I'm going to get my first training from Basara now."<br />
<br />
"I already told you, I'm not going to---"<br />
<br />
"---Hee, is that so."<br />
<br />
Following, Mio came into the living room and sent Basara a glance like she was looking at a beast.<br />
<br />
"Earlier… you pushed me down and now you're having a Youth Special Edition with Maria. Hee."<br />
<br />
"Don't make me out to be the bad guy. My legs were just numb!"<br />
<br />
And then Basara remembered with "Oh right".<br />
<br />
"Listen, about the earlier software, Maria had---"<br />
<br />
"Eh? What are you talking about?"<br />
<br />
Instantly she played dumb.<br />
<br />
"I have no idea what you mean. Basara-san, please do not push the responsibilities of your hobbies onto me."<br />
<br />
"Kuh… Making an innocent face only now."<br />
<br />
Even though she had put her hand into her skirt and was ready for training before, just to tease him.<br />
<br />
"Dad…say something."<br />
<br />
Father and son had lived together for years. His thoughts should be conveyed. Upon that, Jin, who had sat down at the table earlier, raised his head from the newspaper with a "Huh?", then rested his chin on his hand with a "Mhm".<br />
<br />
"I understand that you're in high spirits over getting two cute little sisters--- but please, no crimes."<br />
<br />
"It didn't convey at all!"<br />
<br />
So unreasonable, Basara thought. This was supposed to be his home, yet why did he feel so away?<br />
<br />
===Part 3===<br />
<br />
<br />
When starting a new living together, there were absolutely necessary things.<br />
<br />
That day. While cleaning up the remaining luggage from the moving in that morning, they all went to the furniture store in the afternoon and bought newly needed things like curtains or sheets. Just looking around once in the broad store took a surprising amount of time. When they returned home, the sun was already setting.<br />
<br />
---And presently. Toujou Basara was pedalling his bicycle.<br />
<br />
To get to know the new city they moved to even a little better, he went around the neighbourhood.<br />
<br />
"The evening is a bit more relaxing."<br />
<br />
His muttered words were not a monologue. On the luggage carrier behind him sat Mio.<br />
<br />
"Why do I have to…"<br />
<br />
She mumbled dissatisfied while twining her arms around his waist. Riding a bicycle together with a girl. Moreover, one with huge breasts. A heart-pounding event for a man, yet the atmosphere was really strained.<br />
<br />
"Don't say that… I don't know my way around here, but ''you come here often''."<br />
<br />
The high school Mio attended was close to the house they moved in to. Therefore when he went out, he had asked Mio if she could show him around the city. It seemed like she had understood that the software from this morning was a prank from Maria, but the awkwardness wouldn't disappear so easily. Mio had openly made a displeased expression and complained, but in the end she accepted to show him around.<br />
<br />
"Hey… Basara, are you really attending the same school as me?"<br />
<br />
"Seems so."<br />
<br />
In response to the question from behind, Basara spoke words of affirmation.<br />
<br />
---The school transfer was suggested by Jin. He could have commuted to his old school from the new house, but Mio's high school was in the walking distance. It also had a good tradition, so he decided to transfer. <br />
<br />
He merely spent one term as a high schooler yet. Of course it wasn't like he hadn't gotten along with his classmates, but he had no regrets about leaving that school.<br />
<br />
…Besides.<br />
<br />
There was the stuff about Mio getting attacked previously. If Basara could ward off such a thing or risk even a little bit by attending the same school, a transfer was standing for reason.<br />
<br />
Behind Mio just said "Mhm", not stating if she was against it or not. Basara and Mio slowly advanced on the bicycle in the madder red coloured city.<br />
<br />
"…Hey. Can I ask what kind of dream you had this morning?"<br />
<br />
"….Aw."<br />
<br />
Suddenly asked with a casual tone, Basara scratched his cheek. Before Mio came to wake up him, he should have had a fierce nightmare. From Mio's viewpoint, it was an obvious question.<br />
<br />
…I made her be anxious about me.<br />
<br />
Basara ruminated what to do in an atmosphere, where Mio wouldn't urge him to answer.<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, ''he couldn't tell an ordinary person like Mio'' about his circumstances. Therefore,<br />
<br />
"In the past… when I lived in the country-side, lots of stuff happened. You could call it a trauma… Even now I sometimes dream of that time."<br />
<br />
"…I see."<br />
<br />
Mio said so shortly and didn't question any further. Still, for a little bit, he felt the atmosphere between them soften up. This must have been Mio's consideration.<br />
<br />
Thanks.<br />
<br />
If Basara were to tell her everything--- he would most likely be unable to live together with Mio and Maria any longer.<br />
<br />
Since they were asked to buy some ingredients along with their touring, Basara and Mio headed for the supermarket.<br />
<br />
"We bought a lot…"<br />
<br />
As they had just moved, they ended up not just buying ingredients, but also all kinds of seasonings.<br />
<br />
"I'll go get the bicycle first. The stuff here is heavy, so just come to the exit with the cart."<br />
<br />
"Mm, okay."<br />
<br />
Leaving the nodding Mio behind, Basara left the store first.<br />
<br />
He arrived at the parking lot for the bicycles and unlocked his bicycle lock, whereupon<br />
<br />
"---Can I ask what kind of dream you had this morning?"<br />
<br />
He remembered Mio's words and the bad dream from this morning flashbacked in his mind. Instantly,<br />
<br />
"……---!"<br />
<br />
Basara forgot how to breath for a moment and pressed onto his chest as his heartbeat jumped up.<br />
<br />
---How better would it be, if he could just forget. But, he couldn't afford to forget.<br />
<br />
The incident five years ago. Basara was the victim and at the same time also the assailant.<br />
<br />
Therefore, Toujou Basara was going to shoulder this pain for the rest of his life.<br />
<br />
"…Aw, not good."<br />
<br />
Remembering that Mio was waiting for him, Basara pushed his bicycle to the store's doorway. Upon that, he immediately spotted Mio crowded by people.<br />
<br />
Geh, Basara grimaced. Mio was surrounded by four obviously bad guys.<br />
<br />
And, Mio was shaking off the arm that was over-familiar put on her shoulder and glared at the guys fiercely.<br />
<br />
"---Don't touch me. I'll kill you a hundred times, if you touch me! Hey, Basara!"<br />
<br />
Such aggressiveness. An average high school boy might have gotten frightened by it. But unfortunately it had no real effect on these four guys. With a smirk on their faces, they didn't leave Mio alone.<br />
<br />
"…Ehm, do you have any business with my companion?"<br />
<br />
So for now, Basara tried to call out to them peacefully.<br />
<br />
"---Huh? Who are you?"<br />
<br />
"Well, her companion."<br />
<br />
"Mhm… So what?"<br />
<br />
Huh? Wouldn't one normally back off when realizing the girl had a guy with her?<br />
<br />
In this kind of tense atmosphere, Mio looked at him with a stiff expression.<br />
<br />
''…Well, what now?''<br />
<br />
When Basara was pondering, the closest guy came closer with his head inclined diagonally while chewing messy on his gum. It was unknown if it was to threat or to provoke, either way he was good at making a pissed face.<br />
<br />
"Basara, huh? What a lame name---"<br />
<br />
"---Not so much as your face."<br />
<br />
Saying so displeased, Basara pulled on the handlebar of his bicycle to raise it up. Letting the front wheel floating on the spot, the bicycle made a wheelie.<br />
<br />
"Huh---?"<br />
<br />
The guy looked up to it attracted and into his very face, Basara drove down the tire.<br />
<br />
A direct hit. "Gueh", raising a short voice, the guy was knocked over to the back.<br />
<br />
---On this sudden happening, everyone present there was dumbfounded.<br />
<br />
Basara naturally made his bicycle stand again, then passed through the remaining three guys to reach Mio. There he grabbed the cloth bag with the purchased goods in the cart's basket.<br />
<br />
"Bastard---!"<br />
<br />
With an eye for the situation, Basara quickly opened the cap of the newly bought small bottle of seasoning and threw the contents at the guys that came to attack him.<br />
<br />
"Guah!?" "Ass, hole… Acchoo!" "My, My eyes, it hurts…. Acchoo!"<br />
<br />
Well, of course. It was 298 yen priced, plain old pepper.<br />
<br />
"---Hey, stop standing there dumbfounded and run!" "Eh? Eh?"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the hand of the confused Mio and the cloth bag from the cart's basket, he ran off.<br />
<br />
Right now, getting away from here as quickly as possible took priority. Basara rashly pushed the cloth bag into the bicycle front basket.<br />
<br />
"Hold on, we're gonna drive!"<br />
Letting Mio sit on behind, he took off at full speed. At the same time.<br />
"Guah----!?"<br />
<br />
The bicycle treaded on something. Most likely, it was the guy that was still laying on the ground after being hit with the tire. However, there was no time to feel sorry.<br />
<br />
Basara pedalled standing up, retreating from the place at full speed.<br />
<br />
And then--- they roared down the main road together on the bicycle for a while.<br />
<br />
They shouldn't chase after them anymore, just with that timing, the traffic light turned red.<br />
<br />
"Fuh, we should be safe here…"<br />
<br />
His breathing was a bit out of order from the dash in midsummer and sweat gradually spread over his forehead. There,<br />
<br />
"…Sorry. It's my fault."<br />
<br />
Suddenly, Mio's voice from behind became audible. Mio placed her forehead on Basara's back and leaned her body a bit against him. Basara turned around over his shoulder and looked at Mio. As she was fretting over having Basara involved in her own troubles, Mio had cast down her eyes and was looking down with a bitter expression.<br />
<br />
''…So she can make a face like this too…''<br />
<br />
A new expression on Mio was before his eyes. But, Basara didn't want her to keep that expression. He couldn't find any suitable words to say---Still,<br />
<br />
"Ehm--- How about we take a little detour home?"<br />
<br />
At the same time the traffic light turned green, Basara turned the handlebar, which had started to let the bicycle run.<br />
<br />
"…Eh?"<br />
<br />
Mio raised a surprised voice on the change of course away from their house.<br />
<br />
But Basara didn't stop. It was evening. If they went now, they should arrive at a perfect time.<br />
<br />
<br />
The place Basara took Mio to was a park, proud of it's broad ground.<br />
<br />
There existed also a scenic outpost called the setting sun hill, but since it was famous with the locals, Mio, who attended school here, must have known about it. Therefore, Basara dared to take her to a rarely visited place.<br />
<br />
It wasn't a public viewing platform, but a point where you could get an entire view of the city.<br />
<br />
"Waah…!"<br />
<br />
Mio, looking down on the cityscape, raised a voice of surprised and delight. Just like Basara had predicted, they had arrived at the perfect timing. The world was equivalently coloured in a gentle madder red, a spanning sunset scenery.<br />
<br />
"So pretty… But you just moved here, so how did you know of this place?"<br />
<br />
"When my dad decided on the house, I was with him and I heard that the park was famous, so I came here alone while dad signed the contract. And then I found this place by chance."<br />
<br />
Basara lined up besides Mio.<br />
<br />
"Quite the splendid view, isn't it."<br />
<br />
"Yeah. I never knew… that there was a place like this here."<br />
<br />
"Let's come at night next time. The night scenery at the park is famous as well. I'm sure it'll be pretty from here as well."<br />
<br />
He suggested a little promise for the future. Upon that,<br />
<br />
"Yeah… You're right. …Next time then."<br />
<br />
Suddenly Mio's expression clouded. From their position they could see the earlier supermarket as well. She might have remembered about the quarrel with the guys. Basara scratched his cheek with his finger and an <br />
<br />
"Ehm".<br />
<br />
"Today… This morning, you came to wake me up."<br />
<br />
On these words, Mio looked at him. So, Basara spoke with a slow tone.<br />
<br />
"A family, you see--- is probably something where any troubles or bothers for each other can be forgiven."<br />
<br />
"Eh…?"<br />
<br />
"To you, I'm a somewhat favourable existence, on the level of coming to wake me up, right now, correct? Of course it's not completely settled yet if our parents will marry… But we're going to live together anyway. By helping each other out with trivial things and acknowledging each other, I believe we're slowly becoming a family."<br />
<br />
Because<br />
<br />
"At least, I think that what I did at the supermarket was a natural thing to do. I'm sure, it's the same for my dad. If you or Maria-chan would get into that kind of trouble again, my dad or me will help you anytime. But, that's not something you should worry or feel reluctant about. I mean, it's the same natural thing as coming to wake me up in the morning."<br />
<br />
For now, he had tried to somehow put his feelings into words.<br />
<br />
"…….."<br />
<br />
However, Mio shut her mouth and stayed quiet. Maybe he was too roundabout?<br />
<br />
''…I'm not good with words after all.''<br />
<br />
At times like this, Jin would have been able to convey it with more plain and simple words, but to his regret, Basara couldn't speak as confident as his father.<br />
<br />
"Ehm, what I mean is."<br />
<br />
Dropping his gaze to the ground, he tried to somehow consolidate his words, whereupon,<br />
<br />
"…So cheeky."<br />
<br />
Mio suddenly mumbled, to which Basara raised his head. Besides him, Mio wore a smile.<br />
<br />
"Right now, you might have a been a bit like a big brother."<br />
<br />
"…Really?"<br />
<br />
"Yeah. Just a bit though."<br />
<br />
Ohh. Kind of a good mood.<br />
<br />
"Then how about we forgive and forget the incidents at---" "Not yet."<br />
<br />
Said coldly, Mio's voice was yet bright. The earlier tense atmosphere seemed like a lie. So Basara thought. Their way to becoming a real family might still be long though.<br />
<br />
But right now, Mio and he might have shortened the distance by a step. Therefore,<br />
<br />
"Now then, about time we go back. I'm getting hungry anyways."<br />
<br />
Back to the same house--- like a family. Basara turned on his heels and headed for the parked bicycle.<br />
<br />
"…Yeah. Maria and Jin-san are also waiting."<br />
<br />
He heard Mio's calm voice from behind, then her footsteps followed.<br />
Their two shadows slowly advanced in the same direction.<br />
<br />
<br />
---But,<br />
<br />
"------"<br />
<br />
With his back to her and only seeing her shadow, Basara couldn't see Mio's expression at that time.<br />
<br />
Mio's bitter expression that was filled with an even greater sadness than before.<br />
<br />
===Part 4===<br />
<br />
<br />
A week had passed, since they started to live together.<br />
<br />
All the same, they still hadn't got away from the "More than acquaintances, less than family" stage.<br />
<br />
Still, compared to the beginning, a lot of the awkwardness had disappeared--- At that time,<br />
<br />
"---It turns out I'm going overseas for work tomorrow for a while."<br />
<br />
"Eh…?"<br />
<br />
Upon coming home, Basara inadvertently asked in return on Jin's sudden words at the front door.<br />
<br />
Mio and Maria couldn't hear it. Right now, the two of them were preparing dinner in the kitchen.<br />
<br />
"An Italian customer wants a picture of Arabia. So I'm making a quick visit to Dubai."<br />
<br />
Jin's job was a freelancer photographer. A professional that lived on taking pictures.<br />
<br />
For that, he sometimes had to go overseas to take pictures, but<br />
<br />
"H- Hold your horses!"<br />
<br />
Basara hastily chased after Jin, who was slowly going up the stairs after giving him a light clap on the shoulder.<br />
<br />
"What do you suddenly mean with Dubai!"<br />
<br />
Following after Jin into his room, Basara asked. However, Jin said shortly.<br />
<br />
"It's a well trusted customer, so I have no choice."<br />
<br />
Preparing for tomorrow's job, Jin started to put the lens on his camera.<br />
<br />
Jin was a renowned photographer with customers all over the world. The name [JIN] was rather famous in part of the business and his pictures itself were evaluated to have an artistic nature, like paintings. He had a lot of fans and his annual income was one or two digits higher than an average photographer in the business.<br />
<br />
"I know that clients are important, but… can't you turn it down?"<br />
<br />
Presently it was an important and delicate period as they just had started to live together with Mio and Maria.<br />
<br />
If the only adult left the house now, the mental support would be gone.<br />
<br />
"We already have enough savings to make a decent living…"<br />
<br />
"Trust is the most important thing in freelancing. When I turn him down once, he won't come requesting me anymore."<br />
<br />
"But… you're the head of our family. It's your job to protect the family."<br />
<br />
"''That's precisely why I'm going''. Listen, while I'm gone, it's your job as the eldest son to protect the family."<br />
<br />
"That's…"<br />
<br />
Told convincing like that, Basara had no words to argue back. Jin lightly rested his hand on Basara's shoulder.<br />
<br />
He smiled.<br />
<br />
"Don't worry. You can do it--- After all, you're the son I'm so proud of."<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
---And then the night of the next day.<br />
<br />
"Okay, take care of the house."<br />
<br />
With these short words, Jin left in a taxi.<br />
<br />
"Geez…"<br />
<br />
Basara dropped his gaze onto the object in his hands--- A single picture that Jin handed him. It was the commemorative picture of the four of them in front of the house, taken yesterday. Like expected, Basara's expression was stiff on it.<br />
<br />
"…Mh?"<br />
<br />
However, Basara suddenly felt something amiss with the picture.<br />
<br />
In the picture, Mio and Maria were certainly showing a smile. Yet,<br />
<br />
''…Just my imagination?''<br />
<br />
Probably due to the effect of the light, Mio's face looked somewhat sad. She indeed might feel worried with the adult Jin out of the house.<br />
<br />
"---Okay."<br />
<br />
Basara left his room determined. While going down the stairs, he thought about ordering Sushi or Eel today. Jin had given him the credit card and eating delicious food was the best way to cheer up at such times. <br />
<br />
So Basara opened the door of the living room<br />
<br />
"Hey girls, about tonight's dinner---"<br />
<br />
He could only say that much. As he then noticed the heavy atmosphere in the room.<br />
"…….." "…….."<br />
<br />
Mio, sitting on the sofa, and Maria, sitting on a chair at the dining table, stayed quiet on Basara calling. But there was a reaction. They gave him a freezing cold glare.<br />
<br />
---That was why Basara sighed wearily.<br />
<br />
Aww, here it was. At last. He thought it was definitely strange to suddenly get two cute little sisters, even if there was a slight problem with their personality. It had finally come. ''The backlash of all the good luck so far''.<br />
<br />
Understandable. Not only did the only adult left, but the young girls and boy were going to live under the same roof all by themselves now. Of course they would get cautious upon being suddenly thrown into such a situation. Still,<br />
<br />
"……………….." "……………….." <br />
wasn't this silence a bit too long? It was just like with a complete outage of TV or radio.<br />
"Uhm, how about we order something… Like Sushi or Eel."<br />
Even the high-grade one is acceptable, was what he suggested with a subtle polite tone. Upon that,<br />
"…You know, Basara, I have a favour to ask."<br />
<br />
Mio finally opened her tight-lipped mouth.<br />
<br />
"Yeah, sure, what's it? If there's something you want, just say it."<br />
<br />
Basara immediately closed in to Mio. She wanted a favour. That trivial matter alone made him quite happy. And then--- Toujou Basara heard Mio's "favour". It was said with a marrow and bone piercing cold voice.<br />
<br />
<br />
"---Get out of this house."<br />
<br />
<br />
Basara froze up for a moment and searched for words to say.<br />
<br />
"Ehm…"<br />
<br />
Yeah. Kind of shocking. He was a bit surprised. After all she asked him to leave the house without any pretext. There was a limit to talking past each other.<br />
<br />
"…Sorry, but can you say that again?"<br />
<br />
For now, Basara wished that he misheard her--- though there was little hope.<br />
<br />
"------"<br />
<br />
Upon that, Maria raised her hand lightly in his direction. The hand was raised for a proposal--- No, not really. The palm of the small hand was held up towards Basara.<br />
<br />
"Eh---?"<br />
<br />
Maria's hand glowed--- At that moment.<br />
<br />
''Basara was suddenly hit by a kind of gust and blown against the wall.''<br />
<br />
"Guah---!?"<br />
<br />
An impact on his back. Losing his breath for a moment, he inadvertently coughed violently. There,<br />
<br />
"---Basara-san, did you not hear what ''Mio-sama'' said?"<br />
<br />
Who knows when she got there, but Maria was standing right before him.<br />
<br />
She showed a ruthless expression, which made her appear like a different person from until now.<br />
<br />
"Just now… what was that. Who are you…?"<br />
<br />
On Basara's sudden--- no, inevitable question,<br />
<br />
"Hee… You are staying rather calm."<br />
<br />
Maria said a bit surprised. The decisive words that would change Toujou Basara's life.<br />
<br />
"''Humans, who see magic for the first time, usually fall into a panic.''"<br />
<br />
"''Magic…?''"<br />
<br />
Maria affirmed the frowning Basara with a "Yes".<br />
<br />
"Did you believe it to be a product of fiction or fantasy? Magic actually exists--- No, not just magic. Races apart from humans do as well."<br />
<br />
At the same time she said that, something spread on Maria's back with a blue radiance. Something that humans absolutely didn't possess---''Black wings''. Her ears also changed into a pointed shape unlike before. <br />
<br />
Not human. Even if they didn't believe in their existence, everyone knew their name.<br />
<br />
"So you were a devil?"<br />
<br />
"Exactly."<br />
<br />
The moment he mumbled it, there came an instant reply without pause.<br />
<br />
An affirmation. At once he didn't want to believe it, but it seemed to be true.<br />
<br />
"And we will have you leave, Basara-san. Mio-sama will take this house."<br />
<br />
Maria said with her chest puffed up, whereas Mio stayed silent ever since her "Get out".<br />
<br />
''…Mio-sama, huh…''<br />
<br />
Maria had changed her way of calling Mio, so Basara understood their relationship. Therefore he asked.<br />
<br />
"…What's going on, Mio? Is this your doing?"<br />
<br />
"Watch your tongue, Basara-san. You, a mere human, are being too disrespectful to the future Devil Lord."<br />
<br />
Maria replied to Basara's question from the side.<br />
<br />
"Devil Lord…. she?"<br />
<br />
"There is a race called Devils. It is only natural to have someone rule over them. Just like our archenemies, the God Tribe, has a high-ranking God as a ruler. By the way, your so called Heroes do exist as <br />
well. Well, though they are basically living in an isolated village to hide their existence, so normal humans do not know about them."<br />
<br />
"…………"<br />
<br />
Basara replied with silence to the calmly told story. Even when he was suddenly told all that, he still couldn't believe the situation he was in.<br />
<br />
[[Image:Shinmai Vol1 0044.jpg|thumb]]<br />
<br />
"…What does the Devil Lord want with my house? I'm sure a Lord got a huge mansion in the Demon Realm."<br />
<br />
"There are all kind of circumstances to it. I have no obligation to tell you about it. Anyway. Mio-sama and I will take this house--- To make it our base in the human world."<br />
<br />
It was all a scheme to get a base of operation in the human world. Then,<br />
<br />
"Then the remarriage between our parents---"<br />
<br />
"''Now that is something non-existent''. We met Jin-san by coincidence on the street. He looked generous and is a good person, really…So I altered his memories with my succubus magic."<br />
<br />
Succubus. A seductive devil that takes the form of a female and appears in dreams. If that was what Maria truly was, she would have no trouble to make a dream appear as reality.<br />
<br />
"So you tricked my dad with magic by creating false memories of meeting your mother, which doesn't even exist, and even remarrying her…"<br />
<br />
"Yes. And you are the next one, Basara-san."<br />
<br />
Saying so, Maria held up her hand towards Basara.<br />
<br />
"Basara-san leaves the house until Jin-san comes back, because he couldn't adapt to living with two girls after Jin-san left--- That kind of memory should do."<br />
<br />
In regards to that, Basara still stayed silent and watched at Maria, then at Mio.<br />
<br />
Upon that, Mio quietly stood up from the sofa and finally returned Basara's gaze.<br />
<br />
"Sorry, but--- We'll take this house."<br />
<br />
She declared coldly. With the same look in the eyes as at the incident with the delinquents the other day.<br />
<br />
"Obediently receive Maria's magic and get out of the house already. Otherwise I'll scream and give you a memory about how you used violence against us and that you have to turn yourself in. Then I'll call the police. You don't really want to go into the brig for violence against your sisters, do you?"<br />
<br />
"…….I see."<br />
<br />
Basara looked downward on Mio's words and just said short and isolated.<br />
<br />
Upon that, Maria's hand facing him glowed.<br />
<br />
"What will it be, Mio-sama? It might be summer, but I do feel a bit sorry for letting him sleep outside. Returning to the countryside, where he was born, and living with his relatives…. how does that sound?"<br />
<br />
"…Yeah, that's good."<br />
<br />
Mio said.<br />
<br />
"Bye, bye, ''Brother''…It was not for long, but it was kind of fun."<br />
<br />
With these words as a signal, the light in Maria's hand was released towards Basara.<br />
<br />
What Maria had set free was a succubus magic that manipulated memories by showing a dream.<br />
<br />
Because of that Basara's memories got altered and he left his own house--- or so it was supposed to be. However.<br />
<br />
"….Oh?"<br />
<br />
The memory manipulation magic certainly affected Basara--- yet, he didn't move.<br />
<br />
''…How strange.''<br />
<br />
While tilting her head, she was about to release another memory manipulation magic towards Basara.<br />
<br />
"Eh…?"<br />
<br />
Maria suddenly blinked her eyes. Basara, who was supposed to be in front of her, had disappeared.<br />
<br />
On the small possibility, Maria turned around right away--- to her blind spot.<br />
<br />
Upon that, in the middle of the living room--- there stood Basara.<br />
<br />
For a moment he had gotten behind her. Maria gulped on that fact.<br />
<br />
"A- Are you resisting? …Then it will be painful."<br />
<br />
She sent Basara a fierce glare. She didn't want to hurt him, but now there was no other choice. Maria chanted the wind magic that had blown away Basara earlier and released it. The produced wind went straight for Basara--- At that moment. KEEEK, with a shrill roar, ''the wind magic was erased.''<br />
<br />
"Wha….?"<br />
<br />
For a moment, she thought that she saw a white line coming from the side--- And in the next moment, her magic was erased. Maria looked in surprise. Basara in front of her eyes was suddenly holding a huge sword in his hands. That his arm was covered in armour up to the elbow was mostly due to a contract with the sword.<br />
<br />
The power of a contracted weapon feed back even onto the user's body.<br />
<br />
"…What are you surprised for?"<br />
<br />
Basara slowly raised his head. He glared at her with a sharp glance, almost like a different person.<br />
<br />
"You said it yourself. That Devils like you and the God Tribe, your enemies, exist."<br />
<br />
A breath.<br />
<br />
"And also---''that a tribe of Heroes exists.''"<br />
<br />
"No way… How?"<br />
<br />
Next to him, Mio raised a voice dumbfounded.<br />
<br />
"I mean, the Heroes are in hiding… Why are you here, living like a normal human…"<br />
<br />
"Now I don't have any obligation to tell you that."<br />
<br />
Maria gave Basara, who coldly disregarded, a surprised glance.<br />
<br />
''…How could this be…''<br />
<br />
No wonder the memory manipulation magic didn't work. Succubus could only manipulate memories by dreams on someone with weaker magical power--- Namely, normal humans, who were defenseless against magical power. It didn't work on anti-devil experts like Heroes.<br />
<br />
But--- Maria was more confused about a different surprise than this fact.<br />
<br />
Impossible, she thought. Namely, Basara's action just now.<br />
<br />
Sure enough Maria didn't use an offence wind magic. She wanted to give him a bit of pain by sending him flying, so she just hit him with aviation magic. It wasn't harmful, nor powerful. So it wasn't all that strange that a Hero repelled or cut it off.<br />
<br />
---Still, Basara had erased Maria's magic by swinging his sword. No, not just that. Once magic was activated, it generated some kind of magical remains, no matter the protection against it. Despite that, ''there was not a single trace left'' of the magic that Basara had cut off. It was completely erased. As if it had never existed to begin with.<br />
<br />
"I no longer… have any ties to Heroes or Devils."<br />
<br />
Basara slowly took a step forward.<br />
<br />
"But unfortunately for you, I have no plans to go down silently."<br />
<br />
Saying so, Basara moved flicking.<br />
<br />
A Godspeed that closed the distance between them in an instant as if it had never been there.<br />
<br />
"------!"<br />
<br />
Not good. Maria stood before Mio right away to cover her. At the same time.<br />
<br />
Basara's sword swung down on Maria and Mio.<br />
<br />
<br/><br />
<br/><br />
<br />
"------"<br />
<br />
Toujou Basara looked at the two girls, who were tightly shutting their eyes, that he tried to slash.<br />
<br />
The sword in his hand--- stopped a paper-length away from them.<br />
<br />
"….Ah."<br />
<br />
Maria and Mio, realizing that they were safe, sunk down on the floor.<br />
<br />
Their legs had given in. That was why Basara undid the incarnation of his magic sword--- Brynhildr.<br />
<br />
"Why…"<br />
<br />
On Mio's dumbfounded question, Basara turned his back to them wordless.<br />
<br />
He felt a fierce rage towards them. Something that could never be forgiven. Yet,<br />
<br />
"…Get out."<br />
<br />
Basara muttered isolated.<br />
<br />
"I don't care if you're Devils or the Devil Lord. But, our household hasn't the time to sustain folks that deceive me and more importantly my dad. I'll let you off for now. I'll send your luggage after you later, so---hurry up and get out."<br />
<br />
<br/><br />
<br/><br />
<br />
Then, after a few minutes---the living room of the Toujou Household was enveloped in silence.<br />
<br />
After regaining their strength in their legs, Mio and Maria had left the house.<br />
<br />
Basara, turning his magic sword Brynhildr back into it's stand-by form, a pendant-chain, and sat on the sofa.<br />
<br />
"……"<br />
<br />
Grinding his teeth, he held down his right hand, which wouldn't stop shaking.<br />
<br />
''…It's okay.''<br />
<br />
Basara desperately persuaded himself. He hadn't fought in a long time. His flair for it hadn't returned yet. That was why it was a complete <br />
coincidence that he activated ''that skill.''<br />
<br />
---Five years ago, when he was at the village of the Hero Tribe, Toujou Basara caused a grave problem.<br />
<br />
[A certain incident] made his own power go out of control.<br />
<br />
Originally it caused so much damage that it wouldn't allow him to live like he was now.<br />
<br />
Still, as a result of all kinds of circumstances, it turned into him leaving the village together with Jin. In other words, he was chased out. And coming to Tokyo, father and son started to live in the unfamiliar city lifestyle.<br />
<br />
"…..Damn."<br />
<br />
Basara muttered loathsome. But, it wasn't directed at Mio or Maria.<br />
<br />
Of course, Toujou Basara had no intention to forgive them. It was an inevitable fact that they tried to deceive Jin and him. But there was another one, who he couldn't stand.<br />
<br />
---It was the guy, who was once called the strongest of all Heroes.<br />
<br />
It was a Hero with an even greater power than himself, his father---Jin.<br />
<br />
''There was no way that this man didn't catch up on Mio and Maria's scheme.'' Maria had said that she manipulated his memories with magic, but Jin should have fended that off without doubt.<br />
<br />
That was why Basara took the phone and dialed Jin's cell phone number.<br />
<br />
"---Hello. What's up?"<br />
<br />
After a few seconds of ringing, an all too familiar voice spilled out of the phone and Basara replied with a low voice.<br />
<br />
"Dad…Do you have a minute?"<br />
<br />
"Sure. The taxi driver is kind of tight-lipped anyway, so I'm bored."<br />
<br />
Mixed in Jin's casual tone, he could faintly hear the sound of a low wind blowing. Most likely, the taxi Jin was in was currently driving on the highway. The driver would get to hear their conversation, but Jin would surely come up with some kind of excuses. Therefore,<br />
<br />
"---''What's the idea''?"<br />
<br />
Basara asked. Even as he tried to stay calm, anger resonated in his voice. Upon that,<br />
<br />
"That was quick… You already noticed it? I expected you to take a bit longer."<br />
<br />
Jin said freely without any sign of shame.<br />
<br />
"I knew it. You were aware that they were devils---Since when?"<br />
<br />
Tightly clenching the phone, Basara asked impassive.<br />
<br />
"''Right from the beginning.'' I knew them before they found me in the city."<br />
<br />
"…''Found?'' What do you mean…?"<br />
<br />
On Jin's words, Basara frowned. Maria had said "We met Jin by chance in the city".<br />
<br />
"Well, I'm sure those two thought it was just a coincidence."<br />
<br />
Jin said in a nonchalant tone, then continued with "But".<br />
<br />
"A while ago, I got some news that the [village] was secretly on the move. It's been close to five years that we left the village. It didn't seem like they were going to bother with us after all this time, so I just kept an eye on things for a while….but then the situation took a sudden change not long ago. It was relatively close by, so I decided to check out who it was, just in case."<br />
<br />
A breath.<br />
<br />
"After all---The elders gave them the surveillance rank S-."<br />
<br />
"Surveillance rank S-? Those two?"<br />
<br />
Basara's Tribe gave devils a ranking according to the threat they posed. And the Rank S- was one of the highest. Only S and S+ were higher.<br />
<br />
''….For real?''<br />
<br />
The devils usually lived in a different world from the human world--- called the Demon Realm. Of course some of them came over to the human world and caused some trouble at times, but it had been only low-ranked devils. Basically they didn't leave their own world.<br />
<br />
Because presently, there was a truce between the devils and the Heroes.<br />
<br />
---The fight between Heroes and Devils in this world had gone on for so long that neither side knew how long exactly it had lasted. But that was a thing from before Basara's birth--- His father's generation had put an end to it. The new Devil Lord had put a hold on the fight with the Heroes and God Tribe and withdrawn all devils from the human world.<br />
<br />
So the devils that came to the human worlds were all rogue devils with low surveillance ranks, like E or D, or termination targets.<br />
<br />
"These two are S-…"<br />
<br />
Basara mumbled in disbelief. And then he looked at the palm of his right hand.<br />
<br />
Even if they were just -, he had never believed to meet two S ranks in his life.<br />
<br />
"To be more precise, Mio got the surveillance rank S-. Maria is only under watch as someone by her side."<br />
<br />
"Mio…"<br />
<br />
There Basara suddenly remembered Maria's words. The earlier battle in the living room. Even if they let their guard down as they didn't know that he was a Hero, as far as he could tell, Mio didn't pose that much of a danger. Therefore he had taken Maria's words as a made-up threat, but<br />
<br />
"So she… really is the future Devil Lord?"<br />
<br />
Saying so, Basara still denied that possibility. That couldn't be. After all,<br />
<br />
"I mean, the Devil Lord has always been a man…. Even presently."<br />
<br />
Wilbert--- the name of the current Devil Lord that had withdrawn the devils from the human world and was known for his moderate policy. Originally the devils' enemy was the God Tribe, "archenemy" as Maria had called it. So the devils only thought of humans as insects and merely tried to overthrow the human world for the sake of launching an attack on Heaven. From all these devils, Wilbert was the first moderate one that abstained from revenge against the Gods and was laying the path for a peaceful living in the Demon Realm. Above all, it should have been forbidden for them to hurt humans recklessly.<br />
<br />
That precisely was the reason that the human world was so peaceful in the last six years.<br />
<br />
However. Jin's voice through the phone overturned Basara's thoughts.<br />
<br />
"The Devil Lord Wilbert died--- Roughly one year ago, it seems."<br />
<br />
"Eh---?"<br />
<br />
Basara couldn't comprehend the reported shocking truth at first.<br />
<br />
"I, never heard of…"<br />
<br />
"Because we cut all ties with the [village]. I only learned about it quite recently."<br />
<br />
Besides, Jin added.<br />
<br />
"If I had told you carelessly--- You would just have ''had that nightmare again.''"<br />
<br />
"That's…"<br />
<br />
Basara paused inadvertently. After all, he just had that nightmare the other day.<br />
<br />
"But… that means, Mio is the next Devil Lord?"<br />
<br />
"No. Apparently some other high-class Devil currently reigns in Wilbert's stead over the Demon Realm. And he seems to be quite the hardliner… He's after Mio, as she's Wilbert's only daughter and the successor of his power."<br />
<br />
The Devil Lord Wilbert was known for his moderate politics, but his power stood out in the history of previous Devil Lords. That precisely was the reason as to why he could convince the combative devils to stop the fights and withdraw from the human world. If Mio had inherited that power of the strongest Devil Lord,<br />
<br />
Then she was indispensable for someone that wanted to rule as the new Devil Lord. But,<br />
<br />
"Wait a sec…"<br />
<br />
There was still something he didn't understand. It was,<br />
<br />
"I get the gist of things…. But, ''why did you take in these two then?''"<br />
<br />
That was--- beyond him by all means. By doing so, not just the Devils, but even the village would turn against him. It also contradicted the fact that he hid the previous Devil Lord's death to Basara just out of consideration.<br />
<br />
"I told you that I have to check on things, right?"<br />
<br />
Then, with the same casual tone like before, Jin's words were filled with seriousness.<br />
<br />
"The moderate Wilbert had a lot of enemies amongst the Devils. For these guys the daughter of their hated Devil Lord would make a perfect hostage. Wilbert himself surely understood that the best. I heard that as soon as his daughter was born, he sent her to the human world and let her be raised as a human in absolutely secrecy by subordinates that played the parents…."<br />
<br />
Even if it meant being apart from her--- he did it for the happiness of his beloved daughter.<br />
<br />
That surely must have been a heart-breaking decision.<br />
<br />
"But ironically, after Wilbert's death--- His enormous power was transferred to Naruse Mio, who he had sent away to keep her away from the dispute. She was a normal girl in middle school at that time… I'm sure you know what happened afterwards."<br />
<br />
The new Devil Lord couldn't ignore Mio's existence. Nor the subordinates that played her parents. ''And right now, the parents that raised her were gone.'' It wasn't hard to guess what tragedy had befallen Mio.<br />
<br />
"How… How can that be."<br />
<br />
Basara said by squeezing out his voice.<br />
<br />
"Our tribe and Devils can use supernatural powers because we know of the laws beyond the human world. Half a year ago, she was just an average girl, not knowing of it. Right now she mostly knows how to use her power, but she only inherited the Devil Lord's power itself and it's still not fully awakened. That's why the village set her as a surveillance target instead of a termination one."<br />
<br />
Moreover, Jin added.<br />
<br />
"The moderate faction lost a lot of power after Wilbert's death. That fact that Maria is her only guard is proof enough of that. Unfortunately, I don't believe that these two alone can oppose the current Devil Lord's faction. If left alone, they will lose their lives sooner or later."<br />
<br />
"So, you pretended to be manipulated…"<br />
<br />
He finally understood Jin's intention.<br />
<br />
Basara sighed and shouted his words into the phone in the next moment.<br />
<br />
"You damn imbecile--- Tell me this earlier!"<br />
<br />
Then Basara could have helped.<br />
<br />
"Sorry. I had decided from the beginning that you three would stand on equal grounds."<br />
<br />
Jin said with a laugh.<br />
<br />
"I hid the fact that they were devils and we had been Heroes. If one side were to know the truth about the other, they would think they had been deceived and all trust would be gone. But if both hid something, then it's a shared pain, right? Both sides had been deceived, giving you guys room for compromising---''with me, aware of everything, as the bad guy.''"<br />
<br />
"…That means that job offer also was a lie?"<br />
<br />
If it was just to protect Mio and Maria, staying with them would be best. That Jin left the house despite that meant that he had a reason for doing so.<br />
<br />
"Well, guess so. Sorry, but I have to check upon a few things---''so I'm off to the Demon Realm for a bit.''"<br />
<br />
That meant getting behind the enemy's line. Of course, Jin had once been heralded as the strongest Hero. And amidst the great battles, he apparently had went numerous times into the Demon Realm, but<br />
<br />
"Is that… safe?"<br />
<br />
"Yeah, don't worry. I can't tell you any details, but I just want to get in touch with someone. If all goes well, Mio might not be chased anymore."<br />
<br />
Aha. So he would do something about the source. Then,<br />
<br />
"Okay… Leave things here to me. I'll do something about it."<br />
<br />
"I'm counting on you, my son. So? How are the girls? Well, from the look of it, I guess---"<br />
<br />
Jin was still saying something, but Basara put down the phone, ending the call.<br />
<br />
And then, he was already running in the next moment--- towards the front door.<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
<br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mushoku_Tensei&diff=387090Mushoku Tensei2014-08-30T18:18:41Z<p>Ajmc93: /* Volume 20 - Young Man Period - Zanoba Chapter */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Status|Active}}<br />
<br />
[[File: Mushoku Tensei .jpg|300px|thumb]]<br />
<br />
"Mushoku Tensei -Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu-" (無職転生 ～異世界行ったら本気だす～) is a Light novel written by Rifujin na Magonote and illustrated by Shirotaka. Currently ongoing, there are 19 volumes written by the author in his website and 3 volumes (published) printed out by KADOKAWA / Media Factory. A manga based from the novel is serialized in Monthly Comic Flapper. <br />
<br />
== Story Synopsis ==<br />
A 34-year-old NEET otaku was chased out from his house by his family. This virgin, plump, unattractive, and penniless nice guy found that his life was heading towards a dead end. He recalled that his life could actually become much better if he can get over the dark history of his life.<br />
<br />
Just when he was at the point of regret, he saw a truck moving at a high speed with 3 high school students in its path. Mustering all his strength, he saves them but ended up getting run over by the truck, which kills him.<br />
<br />
The next time he opens his eyes, he had reincarnated to a world of swords and magic, as Rudeus Greyrat. Born to a new world and a new life, Rudeus declared, "This time, I'll really live my life to the fullest with no regrets!" Thus begins the journey of a newly made man. (Original from animesuki.com)<br />
<br />
==Character Introductions==<br />
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"<br />
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Warning: May contain spoilers!!!'''<br />
|-<br />
|<br />
<br />
''I'll keep the spoilers to a minimum as I can:''<br />
<br />
<small>''NOTE: Due to katakana translation with unconfirmed English equivalent, the list here may differ from [[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]] and from chapter-to-chapter as for a number of names the translators and editors have not come to a conclusion on which English name to use''</small><br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Rudeus Greyrat'''<br />
[[Image:Rudeus_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]<br />
or Rudy, as his given nickname, is the main character, who is the reincarnated NEET loser who died, the twist is that his memories of his past life remained. His current body possesses high affinity for magic, even as a child (baby).<br />
</div><br />
<br />
<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Paul Greyrat'''<br />
[[Image:Paul_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]<br />
Rudy's father, an accomplished swordsman. Currently works as swordsman who protects their village. He teaches Rudy swordsmanship. <br />
</div><br />
<br />
<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Zenith Greyrat'''<br />
[[Image:Zenith.jpg|200px|center|link=]]<br />
Rudy's mother, she's a mage who seems to know healing magic. <br />
</div><br />
<br />
<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Lilia'''<br />
[[Image:Lilia_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]<br />
Greyrat's family maid. she's a former palace maid bodyguard. Her family's sword school was where Rudy's father studied at.<br />
</div><br />
<br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<br />
<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Roxy Migurudia'''<br />
[[Image:Roxy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]<br />
She is Rudy's magic tutor (during his 3-5 years of age), a talented mage from a demon race.<br />
</div><br />
<br />
<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Sylphiette'''<br />
[[Image:Sylphy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]<br />
Rudy's first friend of the same age (5 years old), whom Rudy saved from bullies. The reason was Sylphy's a mix of elf, human and beast. <br />
</div><br />
<br />
<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Eris Boreas Greyrat'''<br />
[[Image:Eris_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]<br />
She is Rudy's older cousin, she's also his student, (at this time, when he's around age 7) he's supposed to teach her magic among other things such as math, reading, etc.<br />
</div><br />
<br />
|}<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
=== [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''<br />
<br />
=== Format Standards ===<br />
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology| Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
=== Feedback / Discussions ===<br />
'''If you enjoyed the read, why don't you tell us in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=10574 Feedback thread]'''<br />
<br />
== Updates ==<br />
{{:Mushoku_Tensei:Updates}}<br />
<br />
Older updates can be found [[Mushoku_Tensei:Updates|here]].<br />
<br />
== Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote ==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1 - Infancy Period ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01|Full Text]])===<br />
[[File:Mushoku1_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]<br />
<br />
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_01|Chapter 1: Could This Be Another World?]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_02|Chapter 2: Expressionless Maid]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_03|Chapter 3: Magic Textbook]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_04|Chapter 4: Teacher]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_05|Chapter 5: Magic and Swordsmanship]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_06|Chapter 6: Reason for Respect]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_07|Chapter 7: Friends]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_08|Chapter 8: Insensitive]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_09|Chapter 9: Emergency Family Meeting]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Bottleneck]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Separation]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Special_Chapter|Special Chapter]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2 - Juvenile Period - Home Teacher Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02|Full Text]])===<br />
[[File:Mushoku2_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]<br />
<br />
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 12|[Web Novel 12] Chapter 1: Young Lady's Violence]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13|[Web Novel 13] Chapter 2: Self Directed Role]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13.5|Side Story: Aftermath of the Event & Boreas Style Greeting]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 14|[Web Novel 14] Chapter 3: Brutality Has Yet to End]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 15|[Web Novel 15] Chapter 4: Staff Meeting & Sunday]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 16|[Web Novel 16] Chapter 5: Young Lady Is 10 Years Old]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 17|[Web Novel 17] Chapter 6: Studying Languages]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 18|[Web Novel 18] Chapter 7: Definite Promise]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19|[Web Novel 19] Chapter 8: Turning Point]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19.5|Side Story: Half a Year After Fedoa Region Vanishes]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3 - Juvenile Period - Adventurer Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_03|Full Text]])===<br />
[[File:mushoku3_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 20|[Web Novel 20] Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 21|[Web Novel 21] Chapter 2: Supard Race]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 22|[Web Novel 22] Chapter 3: Teacher's Secret]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 23|[Web Novel 23] Chapter 4: Reason for Trust]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 24|[Web Novel 24] Chapter 5: Three Days to the Nearest Town]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 25|[Web Novel 25] Chapter 6: Disguise & Infiltration]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 26|[Web Novel 26] Chapter 7: Adventurer's Guild]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 27|[Web Novel 27] Chapter 8: Adventurer's Inn]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 28|[Web Novel 28] Chapter 9: First Job & Sanctity of Life]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 29|[Web Novel 29] Chapter 10: First Job Completed]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 30|[Web Novel 30] Chapter 11: Good Start]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 31|[Web Novel 31] Chapter 12: Warrior & Children]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 32|[Web Novel 32] Chapter 13: Mistake, Disorder & Determination]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 33|[Web Novel 33] Chapter 14: Start of the Journey]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map|Special Chapter: World Map]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 4 - Juvenile Period - Voyage Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_04|Full Text]])===<br />
[[File:mushoku4_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 34|[Web Novel 34] Chapter 1: Wind Port]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 35|[Web Novel 35] Chapter 2: Crossing Paths - First Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36|[Web Novel 36] Chapter 3: Crossing Paths - Second Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36.5|Side Story - Crossing Paths - Extra Chapter]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 37|[Web Novel 37] Chapter 4: Sage within the Ship]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 38|[Web Novel 38] Chapter 5: Demon in the Storehouse]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 39|[Web Novel 39] Chapter 6: Children of the Beast Race]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 40|[Web Novel 40] Chapter 7: No Cost Apartment]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 41|[Web Novel 41] Chapter 8: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - First Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 42|[Web Novel 42] Chapter 9: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - Second Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 43|[Web Novel 43] Chapter 10: Holy Sword Highway]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 5 - Juvenile Period - Reunion Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05|Full Text]])===<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 44|[Web Novel 44] Chapter 1: Holy Milis Kingdom]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 45|[Web Novel 45] Chapter 2: Paul 1.5 Years Later]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 46|[Web Novel 46] Chapter 3: Parent & Child Fight ]] <br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 47|[Web Novel 47] Chapter 4: Reunion with Paul]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 48|[Web Novel 48] Chapter 5: Reconfirmation of Objectives]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49|[Web Novel 49] Chapter 6: One Week in Milishion]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49.5|Side Story - Eris' Goblin Subjugation]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50|[Web Novel 50] Chapter 7: To the Central Continent]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50.5|Side Story - Return of Roxy]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 6 - Juvenile Period - Homecoming Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06|Full Text]])===<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 51|[Web Novel 51] Chapter 1: Route Options]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 52|[Web Novel 52] Chapter 2: Rice]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 53|[Web Novel 53] Chapter 3: Shirone Kingdom]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 54|[Web Novel 54] Chapter 4: Absence of God]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 55|[Web Novel 55] Chapter 5: Third Prince]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 56|[Web Novel 56] Chapter 6: Speed Resolution]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 57|[Web Novel 57] Chapter 7: The Day the Little Sister Maid Was Born]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 58|[Web Novel 58] Chapter 8: Becoming an Adult]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 59|[Web Novel 59] Chapter 9: Turning Point 2]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 60|[Web Novel 60] Chapter 10: Gaping Hole Opened in the Chest]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 61|[Web Novel 61] Chapter 11: End of the Journey]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 62|[Web Novel 62] Chapter 12: Reality of the Disaster]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63|[Web Novel 63] Chapter 13: Young Lady's Decision]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63.5|Side Story - The Two Who Met]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 2|Special Chapter: World Map 2]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 - Youth Period - School Entry Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07|Full Text]])===<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 64|[Web Novel 64] Chapter 1: Quagmire The Adventurer]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 65|[Web Novel 65] Chapter 2: Recommendation Letter]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 66|[Web Novel 66] Chapter 3: Entrance Examination]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 67|[Web Novel 67] Chapter 4: First Day of School - First Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 68|[Web Novel 68] Chapter 5: First Day of School - Second Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 69|[Web Novel 69] Chapter 6: Fitts Senpai]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 - Youth Period - Special Student Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08|Full Text]])===<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 70|[Web Novel 70] Chapter 1: An Unreachable Power - First Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 71|[Web Novel 71] Chapter 2: An Unreachable Power - Second Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 72|[Web Novel 72] Chapter 3: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - First Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 73|[Web Novel 73] Chapter 4: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - Second Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 74|[Web Novel 74] Chapter 5: The Genius Youth's Secret - First Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 75|[Web Novel 75] Chapter 6: The Genius Youth's Secret - Second Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 76|[Web Novel 76] Chapter 7: Precipice of Engagement - First Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 77|[Web Novel 77] Chapter 8: Precipice of Engagement - Second Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 78|[Web Novel 78] Chapter 9: White Mask - First Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 79|[Web Novel 79] Chapter 10: White Mask - Second Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80|[Web Novel 80] Chapter 11: Daily Life at the Magic University]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80.5|Side Story - Enter the Mad Dog]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 - Youth Period - Sylphiette Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09|Full Text]])===<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 81|[Web Novel 81] Chapter 1: Sylphy's Past]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 82|[Web Novel 82] Chapter 2: Guardian Magician Introduction - Fitts]] <br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 83|[Web Novel 83] Chapter 3: Princess, Knight, & Magician]] <br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 84|[Web Novel 84] Chapter 4: First Day of School - Extra Chapter]] <br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 85|[Web Novel 85] Chapter 5: Insensitivity of Good Judgement]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 85_Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 86|[Web Novel 86] Chapter 6: Forethought That Goes Too Far]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 86_Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 87|[Web Novel 87] Chapter 7: The Protected Secret]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 87_Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 88|[Web Novel 88] Chapter 8: Rain of the Forest - First Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 89|[Web Novel 89] Chapter 9: Rain of the Forest - Second Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 90|[Web Novel 90] Chapter 10: The Final Push]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 91|[Web Novel 91] Chapter 11: Backing]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 - Youth Period - Newlyweds Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10|Full Text]])===<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 92|[Web Novel 92] Chapter 1: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - First Part]] <br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 93|[Web Novel 93] Chapter 2: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - Second Part]] <br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 94|[Web Novel 94] Chapter 3: Dramatic]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 4: Wedding Reception - Preparation]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 96|[Web Novel 96] Chapter 5: Wedding Reception - Holding]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 6: Wedding Reception - Finished]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 98|[Web Novel 98] Chapter 7: Lifestyle in the House]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11 - Youth Period - Younger Sisters Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11|Full Text]])===<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 99|[Web Novel 99] Chapter 1: Letter]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 100|[Web Novel 100] Chapter 2: Breakdown]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 101|[Web Novel 101] Chapter 3: Transcendental Wisdom]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 102|[Web Novel 102] Chapter 4: Nostalgia and Impatience]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 103|[Web Novel 103] Chapter 5: Treatment of the Sisters]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 103_Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104|[Web Novel 104] Chapter 6: Maid and Boarding Student]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104.5|Side Story - Doll Research & Master-Servant Relationship]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 105|[Web Novel 105] Chapter 7: Delinquent Leader & His Allies]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 106|[Web Novel 106] Chapter 8: Elder Brother's Feelings]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 107|[Web Novel 107] Chapter 9: Norn Greyrat]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 107_Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 108|[Web Novel 108] Chapter 10: Lifestyle with the Younger Sisters]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109|[Web Novel 109] Chapter 11: Turning Point 3 ]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109.5|Side Story - Sharpening Fangs]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 - Youth Period - Begaritto Continent Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12|Full Text]])===<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 110|[Web Novel 110] Chapter 1: Saying Farewell]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 111|[Web Novel 111] Chapter 2: Towards Begaritto Continent]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 112|[Web Novel 112] Chapter 3: Natural Enemy Encounter ]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 113|[Web Novel 113] Chapter 4: Desert Ecology]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 114|[Web Novel 114] Chapter 5: Desert Journey]] <br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 115|[Web Novel 115] Chapter 6: Bazaar]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 116|[Web Novel 116] Chapter 7: The Desert Warriors]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 117|[Web Novel 117] Chapter 8: Arrival]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 - Youth Period - Labyrinth Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13|Full Text]])===<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 118|[Web Novel 118] Chapter 1: Confirmation of the Situation]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 119|[Web Novel 119] Chapter 2: Enter the Labyrinth]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 120|[Web Novel 120] Chapter 3: Her Feelings at that Time]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 121|[Web Novel 121] Chapter 4: Magician of Persistence]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 122|[Web Novel 122] Chapter 5: Without a Hitch]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 123|[Web Novel 123] Chapter 6: Magic Circle on the Sixth Level]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 124|[Web Novel 124] Chapter 7: Teleport Labyrinth's Guardian ]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 125|[Web Novel 125] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 126|[Web Novel 126] Chapter 9: Parent]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 127|[Web Novel 127] Chapter 10: Face Forward]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 128|[Web Novel 128] Chapter 11: Return Home ]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 129|[Web Novel 129] Chapter 12: Return]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 130|[Web Novel 130] Chapter 13: Report]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 131|[Web Novel 131] Chapter 14: Hell]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132|[Web Novel 132] Chapter 15: In Front of the Gravestone]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132.5|Side Story - Is the Mad Dog's Sword Heavy, or Sharp?]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 14 - Young Man Period - Everyday Chapter===<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 133|[Web Novel 133] Chapter 1: Roxy Becomes a Teacher]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 134|[Web Novel 134] Chapter 2: Third Year Student]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 135|[Web Novel 135] Chapter 3: Training with Norn]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 136|[Web Novel 136] Chapter 4: I'll Raise It]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 137|[Web Novel 137] Chapter 5: A Father of Dignity]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 138|[Web Novel 138] Chapter 6: Water King Class]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 139|[Web Novel 139] Chapter 7: Marriage Ceremony]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 140|[Web Novel 140] Chapter 8: Flowers in Both Hands]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 141|[Web Novel 141] Chapter 9: Birthday Party]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 142|[Web Novel 142] Chapter 10: Graduation Ceremony]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143|[Web Novel 143] Chapter 11: Fourth Phase]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143.5|Side Story - Birth of a New Sword King]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 15 - Young Man Period - Summoning Chapter===<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 144|[Web Novel 144] Chapter 1: Floating Citadel]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 145|[Web Novel 145] Chapter 2: Audience with Perugius]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 146|[Web Novel 146] Chapter 3: Past, Curse, Summons, and Jealousy]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 147|[Web Novel 147] Chapter 4: Lamentation]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 148|[Web Novel 148] Chapter 5: Towards Demon Continent Once Again]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 149|[Web Novel 149] Chapter 6: Search for Kishirika]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 150|[Web Novel 150] Chapter 7: Audience with the Immortal Demon Lord]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 151|[Web Novel 151] Chapter 8: Duel with the Immortal Demon Lord]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 152|[Web Novel 152] Chapter 9: Everyday Life in the Floating Citadel]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 153|[Web Novel 153] Chapter 10: Turning Point 4]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 154|[Web Novel 154] Chapter 11: End and Beginning]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 16 - Young Man Period - Human God Chapter===<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 155|[Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 156|[Web Novel 156] Chapter 2: Diary - Second Part]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 157|[Web Novel 157] Chapter 3: Resolve]] (needs editing and tlc)<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 158|[Web Novel 158] Chapter 4: Nanahoshi's Hypothesis]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 159|[Web Novel 159] Chapter 5: Letter Arrives]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 160|[Web Novel 160] Chapter 6: Preparation]] (needs editing and tlc)<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 161|[Web Novel 161] Chapter 7: Preparation Complete]] (needs editing and tlc)<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 162|[Web Novel 162] Chapter 8: Quagmire vs Dragon God]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 163|[Web Novel 163] Chapter 9: Mad Dog King vs Dragon God]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 164|[Web Novel 164] Chapter 10: Eris Greyrat - First Part]] ('''Needs editing, and TLC''')<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 165|[Web Novel 165] Chapter 11: Eris Greyrat - Second Part]] ('''needs editing and TLC''')<br />
<br />
===Volume 17 - Young Man Period - Kingdom Chapter===<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 166|[Web Novel 166] Chapter 1: Summon]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 167|[Web Novel 167] Chapter 2: Explanation]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 168|[Web Novel 168] Chapter 3: Towards the First Mission]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 169|[Web Novel 169] Chapter 4: Magical Beast Guardian ]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170|[Web Novel 170] Chapter 5: Men's Meeting]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170.5|Side Story - Women's meeting]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 171|[Web Novel 171] Chapter 6: Luke]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 172|[Web Novel 172] Chapter 7: Make Your Decision]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 173|[Web Novel 173] Chapter 8: Organization of Cooperation]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 174|[Web Novel 174] Chapter 9: Armored Dragon King and Second Princess]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175|[Web Novel 175] Chapter 10: Before Leaving for Asura Kingdom]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175.5|Side Story - Black Wolf Sword King]] <br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 3|Special Chapter: World Map 3]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 18 - Young Man Period - Asura Kingdom Chapter===<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 176|[Web Novel 176] Chapter 1: Departure Towards Asura Kingdom]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 176 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 177|[Web Novel 177] Chapter 2: Red Dragon's Upper Jaw]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 177 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 178|[Web Novel 178] Chapter 3: Conjecture]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 178 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 179|[Web Novel 179] Chapter 4: Ariel's Choice]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 179 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 180|[Web Novel 180] Chapter 5: Tristina]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 180 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 181|[Web Novel 181] Chapter 6: Along the Way]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 181 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 182|[Web Novel 182] Chapter 7: Capital of Kings Alusu]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 183|[Web Novel 183] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat at Dusk]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 184|[Web Novel 184] Chapter 9: Ariel's Battleground]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 185|[Web Novel 185] Chapter 10: Rudeus's Battleground]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 186|[Web Novel 186] Chapter 11: Luke's Recklessness]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 187|[Web Novel 187] Chapter 12: Truth of Orsted and Ten Days in the Capital]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 188|[Web Novel 188] Chapter 13: Practice of Separation and Sylphy's Change]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 189|[Web Novel 189] Chapter 14: Return and Determination]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 19 - Young Man Period - Subordinates Chapter===<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190|[Web Novel 190] Chapter 1: Present Situation]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190.5|Side Story - One Example of Work]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190.5 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 191|[Web Novel 191] Chapter 2: The Borrowed Cat]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 191 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 192|[Web Novel 192] Chapter 3: Entrance Ceremony & Student Council President]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 192 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 193|[Web Novel 193] Chapter 4: Research Progress]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 193 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 194|[Web Novel 194] Chapter 5: Signs of Household Collapse]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 194 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 195|[Web Novel 195] Chapter 6: Business Start-Up]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 195 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 196|[Web Novel 196] Chapter 7: Company Venture]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 196 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 197|[Web Novel 197] Chapter 8: Dorudia Village Once More]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 197 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 198|[Web Novel 198] Chapter 9: Dried Meat Murder Incident]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 198 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 199|[Web Novel 199] Chapter 10: Next Battle]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 199 Preview|PREVIEW]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 20 - Young Man Period - Zanoba Chapter===<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 200|[Web Novel 200] Chapter 1: Zanoba's Resolve]] (incomplete & in need of TLC)<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 201|[Web Novel 201] Chapter 2: Foreboding]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 202|[Web Novel 202] Chapter 3: To Shirone Again]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 203|[Web Novel 203] Chapter 4: King Pax]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 204|[Web Novel 204] Chapter 5: Karon Fort]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 205|[Web Novel 205] Chapter 6: Preparing for War]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 206|[Web Novel 206] Chapter 7: War]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 207|[Web Novel 207] Chapter 8: Emergency Situation, Zanoba True Motive]]<br />
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 208|[Web Novel 208] Chapter 9]]<br />
<br />
==Original Web Novel==<br />
[http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/ Web Novel' homepage] (WARNING: The web version shows some differences with the published one)<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Supervisor: [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]<br />
*Project Manager:<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:* [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]<br />
:* [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] (Learner)<br />
:* [[User:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]<br />
:* [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]]<br />
:* [[user:Ren|Ren]] (Learner)<br />
:* [[user:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] (Learner)<br />
:* [[user:COTHER|cother]] (Learner)<br />
:* [[user:Giorgio wu|Giorgio wu]] (CHI -> ENG)<br />
:* [[User:Banisher|Banisher]] (CHI -> ENG)<br />
:* [[User:Awrya|Awrya]]<br />
:* [[User:Fighter747|Fighter747]]<br />
:* [[user:Phiseca|Phiseca]]<br />
:* [[user:Onii Sama| Onii Sama]]<br />
:* [[user:Johnemis123| Johnemis123]] (learner)<br />
<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] (worst-case-scenario backup translator, I have yet to finish PuiPui )<br />
:* [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]]<br />
:* [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie] Translator outside BT<br />
:* [http://pastebin.com/u/loliDrag0n LoliDrag0n] editor for [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie]<br />
:* [[User:Kanant Vaito|Kanant Vaito®]]<br />
:* [[user:Team Tensai|Team Tensai®]]<br />
:* [[User:Vanant|Vanant]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
:* [[user:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]]<br />
:* [[user:Striderman34|Striderman34]]<br />
:* [[user:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]]<br />
:* [[user:Acolyte|Acolyte]]<br />
:* [[user:Trejon|Trejon]]<br />
:* [[user:John Woodward|John Woodward]]<br />
:* [[user:Trev lite|Trev lite]]<br />
:* [[user:Doomr|Doomr]]<br />
:*[[User:Tasear|<span style="color:green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Tasear</span>]]<br />
:*[[user:Sarnik|Sarnik]]<br />
:*[[user:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]]<br />
:*[[user:Deadgye|Deadgye]]<br />
<br />
== Series Overview ==<br />
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 1 ''312 pages'', (January 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040662206<br />
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 2 ''320 pages'', (March 22, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663937<br />
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 3 ''323 pages'', (May 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667553<br />
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 4 ''318 pages'', (August 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669618<br />
<br />
[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]<br />
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]<br />
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]<br />
[[Category:Genre - Action]]<br />
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Chapter_125&diff=382494Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 1252014-08-16T20:17:42Z<p>Ajmc93: Created page with "Can anybody explain Paul's death to me? I don't understand if his lower half was bitten off by the last head or if it was bluntly ripped by the necks."</p>
<hr />
<div>Can anybody explain Paul's death to me? I don't understand if his lower half was bitten off by the last head or if it was bluntly ripped by the necks.</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ajmc93&diff=381556User:Ajmc932014-08-14T07:23:22Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>Hi there, I like manga, light novels and visual novels. I used to enjoy anime, now I rarely watch anything.<br />
Editing here on my free time, because why the f*ck not?<br />
<br />
Currently editing High School DxD. I do however, edit anything I come across if I just feel like it while reading.<br />
<br />
<br />
Current Status: Editing!<br />
<br />
== Reading ==<br />
<br />
* [[Campione!]]<br />
* [[Chrome Shelled Regios]]<br />
* [[Date A Live]]<br />
* [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu]]<br />
* [[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk]]<br />
* [[High School DxD]]<br />
* [[Infinite Stratos]]<br />
* [[Kaze no Stigma]] ('''Incomplete''')<br />
* [[Madan no Ou to Vanadis]]<br />
* [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]]<br />
* [[Mushoku Tensei]]<br />
* [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]]<br />
* Shinanai Otoko ni Koishita Shoujo '''(not in B-T)'''<br />
* [[Sword Art Online]] ('''Licensed''')<br />
* [http://www.royalroadl.com/table-of-content/ The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor] '''(not in B-T)'''<br />
* [[Tsuki Tsuki!]]<br />
* [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria]]<br />
* [[My Youth Romantic Comedy Is Wrong As I Expected]]<br />
* [[Zero no Tsukaima]] ('''Incomplete''')</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ajmc93&diff=361184User:Ajmc932014-06-15T08:27:38Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>Hi there, I like manga, light novels and visual novels. I used to enjoy anime, now I rarely watch anything.<br />
Editing here on my free time, because why the f*ck not?<br />
<br />
Currently editing High School DxD. I do however, edit anything I come across if it irks me enough while reading.<br />
<br />
<br />
Current Status: Editing!<br />
<br />
== Reading ==<br />
<br />
* [[Campione!]]<br />
* [[Chrome Shelled Regios]]<br />
* [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu]]<br />
* [[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk]]<br />
* [[High School DxD]]<br />
* [[Infinite Stratos]]<br />
* [[Kaze no Stigma]] ('''Incomplete''', author passed away. RIP)<br />
* [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]]<br />
* [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]]<br />
* Shinanai Otoko ni Koishita Shoujo '''(not in B-T)'''<br />
* [[Sword Art Online]]<br />
* [http://www.royalroadl.com/table-of-content/ The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor] '''(not in B-T)'''<br />
* [[Tsuki Tsuki!]]<br />
* [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria]]<br />
* [[My Youth Romantic Comedy Is Wrong As I Expected]] aka Yahari ore no seishun rabu kome wa machigatte iru<br />
* [[Zero no Tsukaima]] ('''Incomplete''', author passed away. RIP)</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ajmc93&diff=360187User:Ajmc932014-06-12T05:40:04Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>Hi there, I like manga, light novels and visual novels. I used to enjoy anime, now I rarely watch anything.<br />
Editing here on my free time, because why the f*ck not?<br />
<br />
Currently editing High School DxD. I do however, edit anything I come across if it irks me enough while reading.<br />
<br />
<br />
Current Status: Editing! Keep in mind that I'm taking summer courses (yes, summer is less than a month away here) so it is not like I'm on vacations.<br />
<br />
== Reading ==<br />
<br />
* [[Campione!]]<br />
* [[Chrome Shelled Regios]]<br />
* [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu]]<br />
* [[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk]]<br />
* [[High School DxD]]<br />
* [[Infinite Stratos]]<br />
* [[Kaze no Stigma]] ('''Incomplete''', author passed away. RIP)<br />
* [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]]<br />
* [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]]<br />
* Shinanai Otoko ni Koishita Shoujo '''(not in B-T)'''<br />
* [[Sword Art Online]]<br />
* [http://www.royalroadl.com/table-of-content/ The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor] '''(not in B-T)'''<br />
* [[Tsuki Tsuki!]]<br />
* [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria]]<br />
* [[My Youth Romantic Comedy Is Wrong As I Expected]] aka Yahari ore no seishun rabu kome wa machigatte iru<br />
* [[Zero no Tsukaima]] ('''Incomplete''', author passed away. RIP)</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ajmc93&diff=360185User:Ajmc932014-06-12T05:34:09Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>Hi there, I like manga, light novels and visual novels. I used to enjoy anime, now I rarely watch anything.<br />
Editing here on my free time, because why the f*ck not?<br />
<br />
Currently editing High School DxD. I do however, edit anything I come across if it irks me enough while reading.<br />
<br />
<br />
Current Status: Editing! Keep in mind that I'm taking summer courses (yes, summer is less than a month away here) so it is not like I'm on vacations.<br />
<br />
== Reading ==<br />
<br />
* [[Campione!]]<br />
* [[Chrome Shelled Regios]]<br />
* [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu]]<br />
* [[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk]]<br />
* [[High School DxD]]<br />
* [[Infinite Stratos]]<br />
* [[Kaze no Stigma]] ('''Incomplete''', author passed away. RIP)<br />
* [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]]<br />
* [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]]<br />
* Shinanai Otoko ni Koishita Shoujo '''(not in B-T)'''<br />
* [[Sword Art Online]]<br />
* [[royalroadl.com/table-of-content|The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor]] '''(not in B-T)'''<br />
* [[Tsuki Tsuki]]<br />
* [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria]]<br />
* [[My Youth Romantic Comedy Is Wrong As I Expected]] aka Yahari ore no seishun rabu kome wa machigatte iru<br />
* [[Zero no Tsukaima]] ('''Incomplete''', author passed away. RIP)</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live:Volume_7_Chapter_9&diff=359959Talk:Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 92014-06-11T03:53:42Z<p>Ajmc93: Just another leecher complaining</p>
<hr />
<div>reastiest are u going to continue translating this chapter?<br />
<br />
The anime has caught up already. Restiaest, I don't want to sound naggy or mean, but are you translating this anytime soon? I know you said it would take a while... but that was around February, I (and I guess: '''we''') have been holding back from reading vol 7 to read it all in one go since around December I think, plus the following volumes are staring at me, tempting me to read them and spoil myself. Since I'm a leecher I have been waiting patiently, but its been too much of a long wait. At least show signs of life so we know you are working on it, or formally step down and let someone else take the task. [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 22:53, 10 June 2014 (CDT)</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Chapter_3_-_MTL&diff=354535Madan no Ou to Vanadis:Volume 04 Chapter 3 - MTL2014-05-19T08:14:17Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div><noinclude>{{Template:PREVIEW}}</noinclude><br />
=== {{furigana|[Rainbow Eyes]|Laziris}} ===<br />
A light snow began falling, and the cold was made worse due to the dry wind, further numbing the people walking in the midst of winter. The gray sky mirrored the chilled earth.<br />
<br />
Ellen and her troops had finally left the Vosyes Mountains and were crossing LeitMeritz toward Legnica.<br />
<br />
“Eleanora-sama. Snow...”<br />
<br />
Lim's hand extended along with her voice to brush snow out of Ellen's hair, her eyes clearly showing concern. Ellen smiled in reassurance. After letting out a deep breath, she looked to the cloudy sky.<br />
<br />
“Thank you, Lim. I'm fine.”<br />
<br />
The Vanadis with silver-white hair changed her expression to a serious one immediately.<br />
<br />
“--- There are some missing.”<br />
<br />
“Not a small number either, since they're going on a forced march through LeitMeritz.”<br />
<br />
“I don't care if we lose another one thousand, we're maintaining speed.”<br />
<br />
Crossing the Vosyes mountains was a difficult task. Since they had entered her territory of LeitMeritz, she could ask some of the nearby towns and villages for housing for her troops that left as a Vanadis.<br />
<br />
What Ellen required now was speed.<br />
<br />
Ellen suddenly glanced back at the gray scenery, as if searching for something. A wry smile floated to her face as she shook her head.<br />
<br />
“... Were you thinking of Lord Tigrevurmud?”<br />
<br />
Lim's question seemed to be her guess based on Ellen's gesture. Ellen, unable to deny it, flushed red for a moment. Lim sighed in amazement.<br />
<br />
“We have parted from him long ago. How many days do you think have passed? We are already in Zhcted.”<br />
<br />
Candid advice came from her long-time adjutant. Far from reflecting on it, an ill-natured smile flashed on Ellen's face.<br />
<br />
“You as well, Lim. Do you care to explain your shameful behavior in the war council last night? Despite it being only a quarter koku, twice you almost said [Lord Tigrevurmud]. You're lucky it was just the two of us.”<br />
<br />
Lim's blue eyes opened widely, having been hit in a sore point. She began to fluster, trying to find an excuse, but eventually she looked down while blushing.<br />
<br />
Ellen, now satisfied, stopped her teasing and smiled sentimentally.<br />
<br />
“Honestly... We met him in the autumn. Not even half a year has passed.”<br />
<br />
In the first place, their meeting on the battlefield was not exactly friendly.<br />
<br />
Even so, Tigre's presence had become a big thing within Ellen and Lim.<br />
<br />
“Lim, I think that's another one of his faults.”<br />
<br />
“His faults...?”<br />
<br />
Lim looked curiously toward Ellen while she nodded, her ruby pupils shining brightly.<br />
<br />
“It's always like that. He doesn't get up in the morning, when we try to teach him how to use a sword or spear, he finds reasons to run away, and when he is being lectured on strategy, his concentration breaks after a quarter koku.”<br />
<br />
Ellen stopped speaking here. Lim was counting on her fingers as Ellen gave reasons before and was continuing on in her head. Ellen stopped as she smiled at Lim, who seemed happy.<br />
<br />
“... Is there something on my face?”<br />
<br />
“No, but you seem a bit happy when I mentioned his faults.”<br />
<br />
Lim's face look dissatisfied upon hearing Ellen's evaluation. Her golden hair tied on the left of her hood shook.<br />
<br />
“It is hardly a good thing. I wish he could become more solid like you. If he put the effort into the other military arts, he could do them properly. If I am not firm with him here, he'll simply sit on his backside all day...”<br />
<br />
“Speaking of backside, he still hasn't seen your chest, has he?”<br />
<br />
“... What are you talking about?”<br />
<br />
“Yeah, should I say he's unlucky, or should I say his fate is good? You could say he's absent-minded, or maybe he's unexpectedly shrewd. I think you're the only one he hasn't seen bathing. Even Sophie and Ludmira were seen.”<br />
<br />
Although Ellen said she did not particularly care, when Lim heard this, her face was flush with embarrassment, then went red with rage before finally settling on a pale complexion.<br />
<br />
“... I see. When I return, it seems I must have a chat with Lord Tigrevurmud. Depending on the situation, he will require education rather than a lecture – No, it will be necessary to teach him properly...”<br />
<br />
Lim assembled a schedule in her head for the future.<br />
<br />
“Eleanora-sama, though you have seen all his faults, what do you think of him?”<br />
<br />
“I wonder...”<br />
<br />
Ellen put her thoughts together, her eyes gazing on the gray sky above.<br />
<br />
“I think he's pretty good. Though he has plenty of faults, depending on how you look at him, you can think of them as his virtues.”<br />
<br />
Though Lim had misgivings as to whether or not this would become a conversation on love affairs, it did not. The talk ended there.<br />
<br />
The amount of snow falling into their view had increased significantly.<br />
<br />
“... Lim, should we speed up a little more?”<br />
<br />
Immediately changing her train of thought, Ellen asked Lim with an earnest expression. Lim quickly thought about it in her mind. Until now, Ellen had restrained herself and settled on the pace they traveled at currently.<br />
<br />
If they increased their speed and distance today, they would require rest and may not be able to travel the next day. They feared the horses would collapse in the worst case.<br />
<br />
However, they were quite near Legnica, and they were afraid they may be buried beneath the snow, so doing something slightly irrational may be called for.<br />
<br />
“From here, we will reach Legnica within a half koku, but the men and the horses have accumulated a lot of fatigue, and we have more leaving...”<br />
<br />
“I don't care. It won't be possible to stop by any towns or villages once we enter Legnica.”<br />
<br />
Ellen made a prompt decision. She pulled her horse to a stop and sternly instructed her men.<br />
<br />
“Since it's snowing heavily now, we're aiming to hit Legnica a koku early. Those who don't want to follow can stay here, got it?”<br />
<br />
Though the soldiers responded with a cry loud enough not to be drowned out by the wind, the fatigue ran deep in their faces.<br />
<br />
Brushing away the snow, the LeitMeritz Army led by Ellen ran quickly through the wilderness. <br />
<br />
''--- Sasha is sick, I can't let her down...''<br />
<br />
Amongst the seven Vanadis, Sasha always won against Ellen when the two competed. She was so much more powerful – simply put, she was strong.<br />
<br />
If Sasha were healthy, even if the other Vanadis attacked Legnica, Ellen would worry about her body and would come running to help.<br />
<br />
However, Sasha was currently inflicted with a terrible illness. She spends nearly half the day in bed, so it was unreasonable to think she could stand on the battlefield as the General.<br />
<br />
''---It doesn't matter how many enemies there are... I will help her!''<br />
<br />
Her fury was visible in her ruby eyes. Ellen rushed ahead on her horse.<br />
<br />
By the time they reached Legnica, her troops had fallen to little more than one thousand. Ellen took a break with her troops, but after a quarter koku, they took to horse once again.<br />
<br />
By the time they reached Sasha's official residence, the sun had already fallen. The number of soldiers following Ellen was only five hundred.<br />
<br />
<br />
It was Sophie's role to arbitrate whenever Ellen and Ludmira had an argument; however, two years before, it was Sasha's job. Since her health deteriorated, it became impossible for her to leave Legnica.<br />
<br />
The way Sasha ended their quarrels was to pull the two apart and listen to their complaints separately. The next day, the three would gather and the two would reconcile.<br />
<br />
She had used force only once.<br />
<br />
In an empty square just outside of the Royal Palace in the King's Capital Silesia, Ludmira and Ellen had taken out their {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} and were fighting for some reason neither could remember.<br />
<br />
Ellen's Arifal had controlled the wind while Ludmira's Lavias froze the atmosphere. The two exchanged a violent glance. At that time, a harsh voice interrupted their duel.<br />
<br />
“... What are you two doing?”<br />
<br />
At that time, Ellen and Ludmira were 14 while Sasha was 19, and the two had not yet been Vanadis for more than a year. Sasha had been chosen by her Dragonic Tool when she was 15.<br />
<br />
The two could not resist against her dignity and strength.<br />
<br />
“This girl...”<br />
<br />
Ellen and Ludmira both pointed at one another. Sasha simply sighed in amazement.<br />
<br />
“I got it. I will be your opponent, then.”<br />
<br />
Sasha's Dragonic Tool was a pair of swords sheathed on either side of her waist. They shined gold and vermillion respectively, making no sound as they were unsheathed.<br />
<br />
Sasha was known as the {{furigana|[Hidden Princess of the Luminous Flame]|Falpram}} and the {{furigana|[Princess of the Dancing Blades]|Cortisa}}. The first impression one would have of her is calm and gentle.<br />
<br />
Her short cut black hair which rested on her shoulders and her narrow face gave her a neutral presence. Her skin was pale and she was more on the lean side.<br />
<br />
Her tone was also mild, but not the sort that would coerce others.<br />
<br />
Nevertheless, both Ludmira and Ellen flinched when she took up her Twin Swords.<br />
<br />
“What's wrong? If you've gone so far as to pull out your sword and spear, surely you want a fight, right?”<br />
<br />
“It, it is unrelated to you.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira sharply pointed that out. Ellen vigorously nodded in agreement.<br />
<br />
“This is between me and her. You can act as judge.”<br />
<br />
However, Sasha showed no signs of backing down.<br />
<br />
“If children do not wish to listen, then I will not remain quiet. Since you two don't seem to want to talk to each other, I will make you understand with force.”<br />
<br />
Her golden blade was turned to Ellen while the vermillion blade was turned to Ludmira. Sasha continued speaking quietly.<br />
<br />
“Since it's troublesome, you two can come at me together. If either of you injures me, I will acknowledge my defeat. I will never stick my nose in your business again, and I will listen to anything you two have to say today.”<br />
<br />
She was being generous.<br />
<br />
A fire burned violently within Ellen and Ludmira's eyes.<br />
<br />
The two had obtained their {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} when they were 14 and were confident in their skill. Sasha's words strongly stimulated their pride. In short, she provoked them.<br />
<br />
The two who were involved in a cat fight just a moment ago exchanged a quick look and kicked off the ground. They pounced simultaneously from the left and right, yet Sasha remained stationary.<br />
<br />
In a single moment, two sounds, without a single gap between them, rang out in succession.<br />
<br />
Sasha coldly looked down at Ellen and Ludmira who were lying on the ground. She had struck them a powerful blow and broken their posture, forcing them to fall to their knees.<br />
<br />
Her Dragonic Tool remained in both hands. Even at their best, they could not force her to drop either of them.<br />
<br />
“... Are you done?”<br />
<br />
Ellen and Ludmira feebly nodded. They were given an attack which knocked the energy out of their bodies. They could not see it but the wall was too high since the difference in their skill was overwhelming.<br />
<br />
Sasha quietly sheathed her Twin Swords and turned to Ellen and Ludmira after wiping the dust off her body.<br />
<br />
“Since you two are young, it can't be helped that you will fight, but it is unforgivable to turn your weapons to one another. This is even more true of Dragonic Tools...”<br />
<br />
The two did not consider the words of the 19 year old who looked down at them prudently. She had fought two of them and moved in an instant as if she were a phantom. Furthermore, the numbness in their right hands had still not disappeared.<br />
<br />
When Ellen described this story to Sophie later, she narrowed her eyes and smiled as if she were suppressing her laughter.<br />
<br />
“Incidentally, I never told you or Mira. One year ago, Sasha had a practice against three Vanadis at once. It was a complete victory for her.”<br />
<br />
''One was me.'' Sophie's golden hair waved as she pointed to herself.<br />
<br />
“Considering your age, you were strong enough, but Sasha has been on top for a long time. It would definitely be difficult to win against that Vanadis one on one.”<br />
<br />
<br />
Sasha's imperial palace was lined with white marble and sandstone. It gave off a strange sense of taste and yet was still strange<!-- shouldn't this be like "pleasant" something ? -- Chancs -->. Though no one had changed its design, no one bothered to worry, since it was a design meant to calm people down.<br />
<br />
Ellen passed through immediately.<br />
<br />
Because of the heavy snows, she borrowed a building just outside the public courtyard for her soldiers to rest in while the horses remained in the courtyard. Lim and Ellen followed the servant down a corridor where fires were lit at intervals and stood before Sasha's door.<br />
<br />
“Sasha, how is her condition?”<br />
<br />
“I can't say it is very good.”<br />
<br />
The aged servant who worked in the palace longer than Sasha had a hoarse voice, but his words were clear. <br />
<br />
“I believe Alexandra-sama would be delighted to speak to you, but please stop after a half koku. Allow her to rest and you may speak to her again after dinner.”<br />
<br />
Ellen nodded. The servant entered Sasha's room first and bowed before confirming the two could enter.<br />
<br />
“Should I leave my sword with you?”<br />
<br />
Though Ellen called it to attention, the servant refused.<br />
<br />
“We recognize that a {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} is with a Vanadis at all time. Above all, you are Alexandra-sama's precious friend, and you have a strong faith in Limlisha.”<br />
<br />
His words held weight. The old man was three, four times older than Ellen. He had also served the previous Vanadis whom Sasha succeeded. After bowing, Ellen pushed open the door.<br />
<br />
It was a simple room with the minimal amount of furniture and a simple decorated window showing the winter. There was also a brick fireplace with a flame burning brightly within.<br />
<br />
“--- It's been a while.”<br />
<br />
Sasha, the {{furigana|[Hidden Princess of the Luminous Flame]|Falpram}}, sat up in bed and received Ellen with a smile. Her Twin Swords lay atop her knee, glittering gold and vermillion.<br />
<br />
The Bright Flame Bargren. The name of her {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} was the {{furigana|[Twin Blades of Demonic Force]|Toki no Sojin}}.<br />
<br />
“Sorry. You had to come all this way.”<br />
<br />
Ellen did not respond at once. She walked to the bed and stood before Sasha.<br />
<br />
“It's natural that I come help you.”<br />
<br />
Her desires and nostalgia as she reminisced changed to joy and relief. Ellen obediently smiled.<br />
<br />
''--- She's gotten worse.''<br />
<br />
When they met last summer, her black hair was cut to an even length down to her shoulders. It was a little disordered, now, and her skin seemed more pale.<br />
<br />
The flesh on her hand which extended from her white clothes were thinner. After hesitating for a moment, Ellen grasped it with both hands as if it were precious.<br />
<br />
[[Image:Vanadis_V04_-_108.png|175px|thumb]]<br />
“So you still dress like that.”<br />
<br />
Sasha's favorite clothes were either black or white. She would wear solid black on her upper or lower body which let out a glimpse of white clothing beneath it. Ellen had seen it a few times. Though it depended on the mood of the person in question, Ellen had only seen her wear black on the battlefield, and she typically wore white outside.<br />
<br />
“When I go to sleep, my subordinates prepare white. I make sure to wear my clothing thankfully.”<br />
<br />
Sasha recommended a chair for Lim to sit at. So as not to obstruct the two Vanadis, Lim bowed down before taking a seat.<br />
<br />
“Though there are a lot of things to talk about, let's start with the important ones. It might be a bit rude, but please tell me about your land...”<br />
<br />
Ellen's eyes exuded a powerful fearlessness and the will to fight. She would not forgive those who would harm her best friend. It was necessary she hear the circumstances in detail from Sasha.<br />
<br />
Sasha did not answer immediately. Rather, she waited until Ellen settled down, even if just a little.<br />
<br />
“It's Elizavetta.”<br />
<br />
The moment she heard the name, Ellen's calm expression became angry. Lim pressed down on her hand quietly from the side to keep her from standing up abruptly.<br />
<br />
“Eleanora-sama. Your conversation with Alexandra-sama has not yet ended.”<br />
<br />
A detached voice sounded to appease her Lord who was on the verge of exploding. Ellen sat in the chair, her silver-white hair swaying about.<br />
<br />
“So it really is her.”<br />
<br />
“Did you know?”<br />
<br />
Sasha looked lightly at Ellen, who let out a deep breath full of heavy emotions.<br />
<br />
“The territory held by a Vanadis nearest Legnica would be my LeitMeritz and Lebus that she governs. The rest is simply a process of elimination. Sophie returned to Zhcted with me, and Ludmira would have to pass through my territory to get here.”<br />
<br />
Ellen counted the Vanadis on her fingers as she named them.<br />
<br />
“I heard Olga left her territory and has not contacted anyone. Valentina's territory is far away, so I thought it may have been Elizavetta.”<br />
<br />
Ellen smiled proudly.<br />
<br />
Though she did not say it, there was another reason Ellen thought it was her.<br />
<br />
''--- It seems Elizavetta is on good terms with Thenardier and Ganelon...''<br />
<br />
For instance, Elizavetta may have acted to force Ellen to return to Zhcted.<br />
<br />
If she made her move, it would be Ellen's obligation as a Vanadis to move in turn.<br />
<br />
''--- However, Elizavetta... That {{furigana|[Rainbow Eyes]|Laziris}}, she wouldn't do this just to attack me. What kind of reasons could she have.''<br />
<br />
What she thought did not appear on her face at all. Rather, Ellen asked about Sasha.<br />
<br />
“What's with her. What reason is she giving for moving her soldiers?”<br />
<br />
Sasha smiled wryly and turned her gaze to Lim. Lim nodded apologetically in return; though there may have been no other possibility, Sasha had guessed what Ellen was thinking. She had already labeled Elizavetta as evil.<br />
<br />
“Ellen. I want you to listen calmly.”<br />
<br />
After her introductory remark, Sasha began explaining while looking at the fireplace.<br />
<br />
“--- In the middle of summer, Elizavetta and I cooperated to subdue some pirates off the coast.”<br />
<br />
Sasha, who governed Legnica, and Elizavetta, who governed Lebus, were both in charge of territories in northwest Zhcted.<br />
<br />
The two cooperated in important situations. Any pirates that escaped their attacks would run away and hide and then return when they had the chance, so it was natural the two cooperated for the clean up.<br />
<br />
“The extermination was done quite easily. She and I were considerably superior, though I was unable to go personally with my body...”<br />
<br />
The problems happened after the event.<br />
<br />
“She complained that my army directed the pirates toward her own, and she was forced with the majority of the burden.”<br />
<br />
“Is that true?”<br />
<br />
“My subordinates naturally said they did not, however, I could not tell what happened with just the report.”<br />
<br />
Sasha moved her fingers though the air as she drew a rough map of the terrain and troop movements. Lim and Ellen looked on with difficult expressions. They had no experience with subjugating pirates, but they understood the flow of battle and the soldier's movements well.<br />
<br />
That is why they could understand Sasha's claims and felt Elizavetta was intent on accusing her.<br />
<br />
“Regarding the pirate subjugation, I got her to come here in advance so we could discuss the plan and draw up a contract, but neither of us assumed this would happen.”<br />
<br />
“But there is no clear proof of malicious intent here. Such flows on the battlefield are not unusual.”<br />
<br />
“Yes. I said it was unintentional, but she was not convinced.”<br />
<br />
“Were there any other problems? Such as distribution of the spoils...”<br />
<br />
Lim asked since one army may have taken a significant amount more, but Sasha shook her head.<br />
<br />
“Although I re-investigated things, I could find nothing. She did not point it out, either. We were communicating via letters, but that broke off in mid-autumn.”<br />
<br />
It was then Elizavetta commanded her troops.<br />
<br />
“She's an impatient one.”<br />
<br />
Ellen's arms were folded as she scowled, implying she did not like her.<br />
<br />
“Under these circumstances, I can't say I don't understand what she is saying, but I wanted to clear this up peaceably.”<br />
<br />
Ellen looked pensive when Sasha responded. She placed her hands on the Twin Swords over her knees.<br />
<br />
“If only I could move---”<br />
<br />
A shadow of a smile appeared as she stroked the handle of her weapons.<br />
<br />
“These children have judged that no one else is qualified to be Vanadis and have not separated. If they did, I would not need to rely on you, but they won't leave...”<br />
<br />
She spoke as if she were talking to children who required a lot of care. Though their appearance did not change, they generated heat in response to their master's words. Ellen understood that much.<br />
<br />
“They like you. Isn't that a good thing?”<br />
<br />
As she gave those words of encouragement, the Silver Flash at her waist ran a light breeze through Ellen's silver-white hair, as if telling her it would not lose to those feelings. Ellen thanked her {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} by tapping its sheathe lightly.<br />
<br />
“Where is Elizavetta right now?”<br />
<br />
“The latest report said she was in Vasaro. After capturing one of the fortresses near the northeastern border, she retreated without barricading herself inside. So far, there have been no reports of villages or towns being attacked.”<br />
<br />
Ellen and Lim exchanged a suspicious glance hearing Sasha's explanation.<br />
<br />
“... What is she thinking?”<br />
<br />
The soldiers of Legnica couldn't push Elizavetta back. There was no force which could push back a Vanadis without overwhelming strength.<br />
<br />
“Normally speaking, she would take the fortress and use it as a bargaining chip.”<br />
<br />
“However, from Sasha's story, she did nothing after the fortress fell. It's like a child who started acting out in revenge.”<br />
<br />
Ellen crossed her arms in doubt hearing Lim's opinion. Sasha smiled bitterly and spoke gently, admonishing her best friend with silver-white hair.<br />
<br />
“I understand why you may think that, Ellen, but Elizavetta is still 17. The two of you are still children, so your evaluation is a little weak.”<br />
<br />
“In other words, you think she has other aims?”<br />
<br />
“Though I don't know, it is possible.”<br />
<br />
Seeing her anxiety, Ellen began to laugh, full of ambition and the desire to fight.<br />
<br />
“Relax, Sasha. It'll be fine since I came here. I'll beat that idiot a bit and then we can have a nice chat.”<br />
<br />
When one investigated thoroughly, there were many possible causes for war. It could be because someone stepped beyond their borders or because a landslide in the mountain caused problems, or even because a river froze over.<br />
<br />
Though scholars were amazed and lamented these reasons, for the people who lived in those regions, it was a matter of life and death. Ellen knew from personal experience that fights could erupt over a single grain of wheat or a drop of water.<br />
<br />
Whatever the reasons Elizavetta may have had, she led her soldiers on an attack against others.<br />
<br />
“Sorry. I'll leave it to you.”<br />
<br />
Sasha said that likely to ease Ellen's anxieties. After nodding, the two talked about a separate issue.<br />
<br />
“By the way, I heard you were with some interesting guy these days. Sophie sent me a letter. You were in Brune, right?”<br />
<br />
“Yeah. I'm lending a bit of my soldiers to an unreliable man. I'm sure he'd cry if I abandoned him.”<br />
<br />
“Though it feels like he's helped us from time to time.”<br />
<br />
Lim promptly interrupted. Ellen pouted like a sulky child.<br />
<br />
“Even though you say that like it's not your business, he helped you as well – like sucking on your chest.”<br />
<br />
Hearing those words, Lim pressed on her chest on reflex and blushed as she looked at her silver-white haired Lord.<br />
<br />
“Wha... What are you saying so suddenly!”<br />
<br />
She used all of her self control so she would not shout before an ill person.<br />
<br />
“Isn't it true? Your attitude toward Tigre softened quite a bit after that.”<br />
<br />
“That... I have only been evaluating his effort.”<br />
<br />
“It's quite an odd amount of affection, then. Whenever you have free time, you're quite enthusiastic to teach him.”<br />
<br />
“...Eleanora-sama, I could only wish you had the same enthusiasm to listen to my lectures. The moment I take my eyes off you, you leave the castle incognito.”<br />
<br />
A relentless counterattack left Ellen speechless for a moment. Sasha smiled wryly.<br />
<br />
“I see Ellen's habit of cutting classes has not changed.”<br />
<br />
“It is important to inspect the affairs of my country.”<br />
<br />
Ellen answered promptly in a dignified manner, though her face was clearly bashful.<br />
<br />
“Is the meat you can buy from the stands delicious? How about the strawberry and grape jams on the honeyed bread? Isn't it important to investigate these things?”<br />
<br />
“Grape, huh?”<br />
<br />
“I like honey. Tigre – Ah, the person I'm helping said the strawberry was good. We covered the bread with honey when we entered the mountains as well. It helps mellow the acidity...”<br />
<br />
“You two seem to have gone off track.”<br />
<br />
Sasha looked at Ellen who spoke with interest and Lim who looked amazed. Though Ellen seemed dissatisfied, they did not have much time to speak, so the silver-white haired girl spoke of things from when she met Tigre.<br />
<br />
However, she refrained from speaking of the black bow. She did not want to worry her friend who was in ill health.<br />
<br />
“... Ellen, I didn't think you'd lend him your soldiers for so long.”<br />
<br />
Sasha looked at her in amazement at first.<br />
<br />
“I had intended to drive away Duke Thenardier's Army and learn of the situation in Brune, but things have become like this for a number of reasons.”<br />
<br />
“Learning the status of Brune aside... Do you really like the boy that much?”<br />
<br />
“He's an interesting guy. You'll understand if you meet him. I'm sure if you two talked, you'd like him too.”<br />
<br />
Ellen spoke happily and proudly. Lim also nodded, despite her indifferent expression.<br />
<br />
“He has quite a number of faults, rather, I am amazed there are so many. However, we have still lent him our aid. Rather, it seems somewhat unavoidable.”<br />
<br />
“Is that so. He seems interesting. I would like to meet him.”<br />
<br />
Sasha grew an interest in Tigre, hearing Ellen and Lim's evaluation.<br />
<br />
“The fight in Brune should also end by spring. If so, I'll be happy to lend him to you.”<br />
<br />
Ellen stretched her chest forward as if boasting about a toy she owned. Her words were wishing for her best friend's complete recovery as well as offered encouragement.<br />
<br />
“That's right... I'll do my best to hold out a little longer.”<br />
<br />
A knock was heard on the door; their time limit had ended. The next time Ellen would meet the black haired Vanadis would likely be before she left the imperial palace to fight Elizavetta.<br />
<br />
“... It's already that time. It was far too short.”<br />
<br />
Ellen gently squeezed Sasha's hand. Due to them being on her blades, there was a faint heat emitted. Despite the thinness of her fingers, Ellen's anxieties were relieved after feeling some sign of life from them.<br />
<br />
“It was good to spend time with you again. Thank you Ellen, Lim.”<br />
<br />
“It's good if you say that. Now get a good rest.”<br />
<br />
Ellen slowly separated her hands. Lim also bowed politely.<br />
<br />
The two left Sasha's room.<br />
<br />
After Ellen and Lim left the room, Sasha gave thanks to her {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} which heated in response.<br />
<br />
“... You really don't like giving up.”<br />
<br />
A bitter smile with many emotions floated to her face. Sasha gripped the hilts of her Twin Swords and held them out. Her muscle strength had declined and they had become heavy.<br />
<br />
She had once wielded the {{furigana|[Twin Blades of Demonic Force]|Toki no Sojin}} freely. Even now, when she could no longer use them, it still seemed energetic.<br />
<br />
However, she could not even last for a quarter koku.<br />
<br />
“If you abandon me now...”<br />
<br />
She complained silently. Ellen did not come to help because Legnica was attacked but because she was unable to move.<br />
<br />
The Dragonic Tool had not taken notice of her words and transmitted heat to Sasha's hands. She would not be burned, the Dragonic Tool would not heat her hands up to that level, it was simply giving Sasha encouragement.<br />
<br />
“I know. I won't die so young. I'll rest so I can move about a bit more.”<br />
<br />
She placed her swords on top of her left and right knees again. As if to cheer on its black haired Lord, it emitted a faint heat once again.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center><big><big><big><big>◎</big></big></big></big></center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
In the southeast of Brune in Agnes, the situation with the Muozinel Army had become strange for the {{furigana|[Silver Meteor Army]|Unstoppable Silver Flow}}.<br />
<br />
Four thousand cavalry from Zhcted had joined the {{furigana|[Silver Meteor Army]|Unstoppable Silver Flow}}, forcing the Muozinel Army to temporarily retreat.<br />
<br />
The thirty thousand strong Muozinel Army had added in the remaining ten thousand stragglers, resulting in a total of forty thousand troops. The General of all the troops, Kreshu Shaheen Baramir, was the younger brother of the King of Muozinel and was known as {{furigana|[Red Beard]|Barbaros}}.<br />
<br />
“... The Zhcted Army?”<br />
<br />
In a luxurious tent decorated in gold and silver, the 37 year old brother of the king received a report.<br />
<br />
His medium build and toned physique was wrapped in silk clothing with flashy colors. A silk cloth wrapped around his head was decorated with iridescent feathers. His eyes were sunken and his nose and ears were long. His face was covered in a beard which extended down to his chest.<br />
<br />
Though he did not look bad, given the clothes he wore, he looked more like a clown than a member of the royal family.<br />
<br />
Still, he was not simply a [Figurehead] of the royal family. From the soldiers, he commanded respect, awe, and fear.<br />
<br />
“I had heard a small noble from Brune had allied with the Zhcted Army... This is unexpected.”<br />
<br />
Kreshu considered this new force. He thought they would claim to be allies and then turn around and loot the villages and towns. Kreshu wanted to avoid a troublesome battle, since it meant he would not earn as much from the spoils of war.<br />
<br />
When the Muozinel Army attacks, they plunder the region as a matter of course. They had intended to run through Brune Kingdom so they could build funds as they made their way to Zhcted.<br />
<br />
''--- Kashim was defeated by an army with Brune and Zhcted soldiers, and now they have an additional four thousand cavalry from Zhcted. I don't know whether they are reinforcements or not, they look like they're trying to block our invasion into Agnes.''<br />
<br />
“There are several thousand soldiers. What could be their reason? Maybe they want to monopolize the wealth they get from Brune.”<br />
<br />
Even if he thought about it some more, a clear answer would not appear. Kreshu stopped marching for the time being and sent a messenger to the Zhcted Army.<br />
<br />
“Our target is south Brune, and we will attack until we reach Nemetacum. If you are aiming for other regions, we should refrain from interfering with one another. If we wish for the same game, let us talk over some alcohol.”<br />
<br />
Kreshu patted his red beard as he gave the messenger his letter.<br />
<br />
“If the Vanadis proposes cooperation, should her beauty match the rumors, I may come back empty handed. Ha ha ha.”<br />
<br />
He laughed happily and seriously near his close attendants. It would be no joke if a member of the royal family died from a direct meeting. Kreshu was known for his generous character, but he was not careless.<br />
<br />
At any rate, the messenger headed to the Zhcted Army.<br />
<br />
<br />
The {{furigana|[Silver Meteor Army]|Unstoppable Silver Flow}} escaped a desperate situation thanks to the Zhcted Army. Everyone understood it was temporary.<br />
<br />
Currently, in a tent installed between the two camps, Tigre and Ludmira sat opposite one another across a table.<br />
<br />
The tent was prepared by Ludmira and was made of two thick layers of fleece. The atmosphere of winter filling Agnes did not enter it at all. The carpet, too, was of fine quality, and did not allow the cold of the earth to pass through.<br />
<br />
Tigre, more than warmth, felt itchy.<br />
<br />
In the tent, only the sound of tea being brewed by Ludmira echoed.<br />
<br />
“... Please.”<br />
<br />
She handed him a cup made of white porcelain, wisps of steam rising from it. Before touching it, Tigre bowed deeply to Ludmira.<br />
<br />
“First of all, thank you for your help.”<br />
<br />
“--- Minus one.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira's aloof voice poured over Tigre's head. Tigre looked curiously at the blue haired Vanadis with blue eyes who threw cold words at him with a disappointed face.<br />
<br />
“We are not so intimate that I would simply come to help you... Since I have not given you a reason, your words of thanks are simply jumping to conclusions. There are times when the person will require collateral immediately.”<br />
<br />
“We might not be that close... But you did brew this tea.”<br />
<br />
“In the face of negotiation, I may brew this tea, even before parties I do not like. Should the negotiations fail, I may throw the contents on their face. I wonder what I shall do with you, Lord Tigrevurmud. Ah, your title was taken, so I suppose you are Tigrevurmud Vorn?”<br />
<br />
While speaking, Ludmira continued pouring tea into the cup placed before him. She let off an inhuman smile as she tilted her cup. Though Tigre returned a smile of his own, it was stiff due to his misunderstanding.<br />
<br />
“... Thank you for the lesson.”<br />
<br />
“I did not prepare this place simply to lecture you.”<br />
<br />
Even his words of thanks were rejected. Tigre ruffled his dull red hair, unable to hide his embarrassment.<br />
<br />
“Then... May I ask why you appeared here? Furthermore, with four thousand cavalry.”<br />
<br />
“Why do you think?”<br />
<br />
She evaded the question. Ludmira was clearly enjoying the situation. Tigre folded his arms and tilted his head, desperately in thought.<br />
<br />
''--- Agnes lies on the border between Brune, Muozinel, and Zhcted.''<br />
<br />
Because a large Muozinel force appeared, it would be appropriate to think she came to keep an eye on the situation.<br />
<br />
However, Ludmira appeared with such a small number. She should have continued monitoring the Brune and Muozinel Armies from a distance.<br />
<br />
On the contrary, by showing up with four thousand troops and coming in to contact with Tigre in such an obvious manner would make the Muozinel Army suspect her of hostility.<br />
<br />
In the end, no answer other than coming to help him appeared in his mind.<br />
<br />
''--- But this is too convenient...''<br />
<br />
Ludmira cast an upward glance at Tigre while sipping her tea, watching as he still had not answered.<br />
<br />
“--- Do you want me?”<br />
<br />
Hearing such an abrupt and confusing question, Tigre's body became hot and his face dyed red. After wickedly enjoying his reaction, Ludmira slowly added more.<br />
<br />
“Do you want me and the four thousand troops I have brought? Please, tell me.”<br />
<br />
[[Image:Vanadis_V04_-_126.png|175px|thumb]]<br />
“I do.”<br />
<br />
“Minus two.”<br />
<br />
Seeing him answer promptly without caring about his appearance, she immediately pointed out his fault.<br />
<br />
“I understand your situation, but you should not bow so easily. You will easily be taken advantage of. By the way, I do not wish to partner up with such a foolish person.”<br />
<br />
Tigre was sweating, and it was not just from the hot tea or warm air.<br />
<br />
He had two demerits. In other words, if Tigre made another mistake, Ludmira would leave in disgust and move her troops to the other side of the cliffs.<br />
<br />
The Muozinel Army would resume its march toward the {{furigana|[Silver Meteor Army]|Unstoppable Silver Flow}} which also had two thousand people and carts along with it.<br />
<br />
They would be crushed.<br />
<br />
Tigre is a man who has lived his life in the frontiers. He was not skillful with language.<br />
<br />
In the end, he could think of no other action than lowering his head. He bowed once more then sat upright.<br />
<br />
“Please help me.”<br />
<br />
After that, he told her the Muozinel Army was attacking, and that Ellen was currently not present. He explained his situation at present.<br />
<br />
“Though I have no means of compensating you today, I will be able to reward you after my fight with Duke Thenardier has ended.”<br />
<br />
“You?”<br />
<br />
“... My properties and my possessions belong to Ellen.”<br />
<br />
Though he hesitated, Tigre lowered his head once again, his sweat falling to the table. He could find no words that might satisfy her. A bitter taste ran down his tongue and he could feel a headache. His entire body was filled with remorse.<br />
<br />
“--- Look up.”<br />
<br />
The voice from above was slightly flat. At first, Tigre did not think the words were directed at him, but since he was the only one present, he slowly looked up to see Ludmira smiling down at him bitterly as if she could not help it.<br />
<br />
“You are honest and foolish to a fault. I wonder which way is better to say? Though I cannot say you have grown up much, you have not grown in a bad direction. Your sincerity has always been a strong point, so I'll give you a passing mark.”<br />
<br />
“... So you will lend me a hand?”<br />
<br />
Tigre had yet to swallow the situation and asked; Ludmira smiled and nodded in affirmation.<br />
<br />
“Actually, I did not need to hear anything. I already had a rough understanding of your situation. Still, seeing your poor negotiation skills, I considered leaving.”<br />
<br />
Again, sweat ran down Tigre's back. Though the woman who said such words had a happy and attractive smile, he could not possibly look straight at her.<br />
<br />
“Do not relax so easily. The negotiations have not yet finished. I have only said I will consider what you say.”<br />
<br />
While pouring tea into her now empty cup, Ludmira quietly spoke. Tigre wiped his sweat away with his arm and waited for her next words.<br />
<br />
“Do you remember the Tatra Mountains?”<br />
<br />
Tigre nodded. To deal with Ludmira, who was limiting Ellen's movements, he and Ellen fought her in those lands. At the top of the mountain was the fortress where Ludmira resided. It was a difficult fight for Tigre and Ellen.<br />
<br />
“Back at the fort, do you remember when you destroyed the castle gate?”<br />
<br />
He was startled. Tigre felt he had understood what Ludmira was demanding of him. He could only nod.<br />
<br />
Ludmira smiled after seeing Tigre's gaze. Her mysterious smile suited her childish face; it did not give off her typical tension.<br />
<br />
“Although the gate was made of hollowed out wood with three iron plates, and separated by oak boards inside, you easily made a hole large enough to allow people to pass through.”<br />
<br />
He was surely a rat cornered by the cat. He was unable to escape from the cat called Ludmira.<br />
<br />
“At that time, I was in a rush. It was only after you left that I noticed it. After the gate was restored, I returned to my castle and examined it. It was something that could not be done simply by a Vanadis. The previous Vanadis, my mother, also fought with Eleanora's predecessor many times. There was more than enough material there. There were also the stories I heard from the soldiers.”<br />
<br />
Tigre was not aware his knees were trembling.<br />
<br />
Every word Ludmira spoke had a strong impact. Tigre could not help but feel an invisible rope tying around him.<br />
<br />
In his mind, Ellen's angry face floated. She would hate it if she knew he had spoken about his bow to another person, much more so if that person was Ludmira.<br />
<br />
“You wish to remain quiet? Did Eleanora forbid you from speaking about it?”<br />
<br />
“Certainly, you did see the hole we made in your castle gate...”<br />
<br />
Though he did not think it an excuse, Tigre desperately continued his resistance.<br />
<br />
“That is about half the reason. I believe I have told you I am an aristocrat on the fringe of Brune, and I am somewhat proud of my archery skills.”<br />
<br />
After drinking the remaining tea in his cup, Tigre responded in a poised demeanor and tone. He shrugged his shoulder as if it were a joke.<br />
<br />
“Lord Tigrevurmud.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira poured more tea into his cup as she smiled. Cold air was released from Lavias – the spear made of ice – beside her. It drifted past Tigre's ear.<br />
<br />
It was different from the wind Ellen made with Arifal. It was of a threatening nature. If Tigre were a bit more sensitive, he may have noticed there was jealousy in the air since its master had become interested in a man.<br />
<br />
Ludmira tilted her head cutely and continued smiling.<br />
<br />
“I have believed in your sincerity before. I hope to believe your sincerity this time as well... Do you understand?”<br />
<br />
It was clearly Tigre's defeat.<br />
<br />
<br />
He called Rurick and had him bring his black bow.<br />
<br />
“I am warning you, Lord Tigrevurmud. If you wish to borrow the strength of Olmutz, there is no point in lowering your head. If you wish to cooperate with them, you must throw your head back proudly.”<br />
<br />
“If I ever do so, you're welcome to throw tea in my face.”<br />
<br />
Rurick was baffled, not understanding the meaning of Tigre's words. Tigre received his black bow without saying another word.<br />
<br />
He could understand Rurick's feelings. The confrontation between LeitMeritz and Olmutz was not one just between Ellen and Ludmira. It had existed with their predecessors as well.<br />
<br />
Being in a situation where they needed to borrow power to break the status quo must have been irritating to a Knight of LeitMeritz like Rurick.<br />
<br />
After thanking him for the bow, Tigre returned to the tent and showed his bow to Ludmira.<br />
<br />
“A completely unrefined bow.”<br />
<br />
That was the first opinion of the Vanadis with blue eyes and hair.<br />
<br />
“This is a heirloom of my household. Please refrain from saying such things for my sake.”<br />
<br />
Having said those words, thoughts of Tir na Fa crossed his mind. He wondered why his ancestors made this a heirloom.<br />
<br />
Ignoring Tigre's words, Ludmira observed the black bow. She brought her {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} close to it.<br />
<br />
“Although it feels a little eerie... It seems to be a featureless bow.”<br />
<br />
“I also thought that.”<br />
<br />
That is, until fall, when he shot down the flying Dragon with the power of Ellen's Silver Flash.<br />
<br />
Tigre carefully explained, one at a time, what happened when he used his bow. Ludmira listened with an eager expression, though at times she seemed anxious.<br />
<br />
His guilt only grew heavier as he thought of Ellen, but it was too late now. He could do nothing but prepare himself.<br />
<br />
Ludmira laughed, having guessed what Tigre was thinking from his expression.<br />
<br />
“If Eleanora deserts you, I'll let you stay with me for a bit, though I doubt that will happen.”<br />
<br />
“... Is that so?”<br />
<br />
Tigre looked curiously at Ludmira. Certainly, Ellen would likely forgive him, but he did not think this Vanadis would say that.<br />
<br />
“If I assume what you say to be true, then it is as if one more Vanadis exists. It would be possible to overwhelmingly dominate over the other six. I would make sure to secure such a person before the other Vanadis. At least, if it were me.”<br />
<br />
She spoke with frightening nonchalance. Tigre stared bitterly at his black bow.<br />
<br />
However, he also had a sense of resignation, having seen the spectacle at the temple of Tir na Fa. He could not help but feel that way.<br />
<br />
After clearing the mood, Tigre and Ludmira returned to the topic on hand.<br />
<br />
“That is all I can offer. Will you help?”<br />
<br />
“It is not enough. Leave Eleanora and come to me. If you do so, I will cooperate.”<br />
<br />
“--- Do you intend to shoulder the debt I owe to Ellen as well?”<br />
<br />
He tried to speak in a provocative manner, but Ludmira simply laughed in amusement.<br />
<br />
“If that is all it would take, then certainly. I would have you pledge your loyalty to me.”<br />
<br />
She calmly returned a response without hearing the amount he owed. Tigre's mouth remained slightly opened. Ludmira looked at him with amusement like a sister would look at her clumsy little brother.<br />
<br />
“Whether you command one hundred soldiers or ten thousand, when you take command of a large army, you require a corresponding sense of sensibility. The same thing goes for power. If you wish to continue using your precious heirloom, make sure you think of its value at the time.”<br />
<br />
''--- The value of this bow...''<br />
<br />
Tigre understood immediately as he stared as his black bow. Ludmira taught him as if he were another Vanadis. It seems he had not yet understood it himself.<br />
<br />
“I apologize. Please allow me to retract my previous statement.”<br />
<br />
“Very well.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira nodded and calmly rose from her chair.<br />
<br />
“Regarding this matter, both wages and expenditures will be carried by you. Should you die, it will be considered a breach of contract. Do your best to live.”<br />
<br />
''--- That's a pretty unreasonable demand given this battle.''<br />
<br />
That thought floated through his head, though he agreed it would be best not to die. Though it would be difficult, he deemed it better compared to the other challenges he was facing.<br />
<br />
“Let me say this again... thank you for your help.”<br />
<br />
Tigre stood up and stretched his hand to Ludmira. Having shared a firm handshake, the two began speaking of battle immediately.<br />
<br />
<br />
After the war council between the two had finished, Tigre left the tent.<br />
<br />
Though he had not noticed it, they had spoken for a considerable amount of time. The sun had sunk beneath the cliff, and night was drifting heavily in the sky. Bonfires had been lit in both camps.<br />
<br />
He felt excessively cold since he had just been in the warmth of the tent. He looked up at the white moon as it gradually shined argent.<br />
<br />
Tigre walked from the tent and eventually released the tension in his shoulders. He sighed and felt pain in his stomach as he thought about what would happen when he next met Ellen.<br />
<br />
However, he had completed the contract when he shook Ludmira's hand. There was nothing for him to do but to comfort himself.<br />
<br />
When he reached the {{furigana|[Silver Meteor Army]|Unstoppable Silver Flow}} camp, Gerard ran up to him.<br />
<br />
“How did it go?”<br />
<br />
He did not bother with greetings. His expression showed he was very anxious.<br />
<br />
“For now, we have their cooperation.”<br />
<br />
Gerard let out a sigh of relief after hearing that. Afterward, he looked at Tigre as though he were a queer animal.<br />
<br />
“Really, who on earth are you?”<br />
<br />
“What do you mean... who am I?”<br />
<br />
Gerard sighed in amazement seeing as Tigre did not understand his words.<br />
<br />
“Even I know the Vanadis are an existence within Zhcted second only to the King. First Eleanora Viltaria, now the Vanadis with blue hair. What kind of power do you have to be able to obtain their cooperation?”<br />
<br />
“It's a natural virtue.”<br />
<br />
Tigre shrugged his shoulders impudently. Gerard looked at him as if it were simply a boring joke, but he knew it would be useless to pursue the matter any further. Instead, his face returned to its normal sarcastic expression.<br />
<br />
“By the way, did anything happen while I was away?”<br />
<br />
“Yes, that's right.”<br />
<br />
Gerard nodded, as if waiting for Tigre to ask that question.<br />
<br />
“It's about that girl you found before we fought with the Muozinel Army.”<br />
<br />
“Ah, that girl. How is she? Did she look better?”<br />
<br />
She was attacked by Muozinel and was dressed as a traveler. She had been resting for a few days due to severe fatigue.<br />
<br />
However, because they had constantly moved camps as well as the fear that Muozinel would defeat the {{furigana|[Silver Meteor Army]|Unstoppable Silver Flow}} being constantly present, she could not rest well.<br />
<br />
Though he was busy, Tigre had gone to see her once a day, but she was always asleep. Even now, her name was not known.<br />
<br />
“Yes. It happened a while ago, but I would like to ask. What kind of situation was it when you helped the girl? She is quite wary of us and seems unusually afraid...”<br />
<br />
“Afraid?”<br />
<br />
“Currently one soup bowl is damaged and my finger and index finger are burnt.”<br />
<br />
Tigre tilted his head in thought.<br />
<br />
“I'd rather hope not, but the soldiers may have done something. Did that have anything to do with it?”<br />
<br />
He did not want to think of it, but the army is a group of men, and they had strained themselves constantly over the past few days. If even a single person causes a problem, it would not be amusing.<br />
<br />
Thankfully, Gerard shook his head.<br />
<br />
“The person nursing her is trustworthy. Furthermore, the soldiers are kind and occasionally approach to see how she is doing, but she does nothing then. There is no possibility of that.”<br />
<br />
If he saw her, Tigre may come to understand something. Tigre began to walk with Gerard one step behind.<br />
<br />
First, Tigre visited the supply line to gather some wine, cheese, bread, and fruit into a small basket.<br />
<br />
“Do we have any soup?”<br />
<br />
“There is some that has cooled down. We can warm it at the bonfire.”<br />
<br />
“I'm sorry for asking so much of you in a situation like this.”<br />
<br />
“Well, it's fine. We can be a bit generous since we gathered some food from the Muozinel Army.”<br />
<br />
Tigre thanked the soldier in charge of cooking and requested Gerard bring soup for two later on.<br />
<br />
“For the time being, allow me to meet the girl alone.”<br />
<br />
“Thank you for your consideration. In all aspects, she looks like a traveler. Though she does not speak, it is always good to be able to have a bowl of soup. Still, even if we obtained supplies from the Muozinel Army, every grain is important on the battlefield.”<br />
<br />
After Gerard spoke those words with a straight face and shrugged his shoulders, Tigre entered the tent with his basket full of food alone.<br />
<br />
One soldier standing in front of the tent in the cold allowed Tigre entry after seeing his face. He seemed impatient, so he was likely the soldier who nursed her.<br />
<br />
“How does the girl look? Can she get up?”<br />
<br />
“Yes. She seems quite cautious of us, so I am standing outside so as to not agitate her.”<br />
<br />
The man was in his mid 40s. His belly shook as he laughed.<br />
<br />
“Don't worry about it. Since I will be with her, take a short rest.”<br />
<br />
After telling him the supply line had warmed a bowl of soup for him, the soldier walked away happily. Tigre passed through the entrance after seeing him off.<br />
<br />
The girl with golden hair sat upright. Although her face stiffened for a moment and she glared at Tigre, her expression loosened upon seeing him.<br />
<br />
''--- I wonder if she remembers when we helped her.''<br />
<br />
Under the bright lamp, only he and the girl sat. There were bags packed with medical herbs and tubs with water and towels in them.<br />
<br />
The girl slept on straw covered with fur under a thick blanket. Though it was not particularly good, it was better than to be expected on the battlefield.<br />
<br />
“I've brought some food. Do you want to eat?”<br />
<br />
The girl nodded deeply after seeing him ask with a smile.<br />
<br />
Tigre walked near her while watching and sat down. He took out a pomegranate, divided it in two, and handed it to the girl. She received it and looked at it curiously.<br />
<br />
''--- Is she not going to bite into it?''<br />
<br />
“You can bite into it. The red things inside are seeds, and its juices will fly out, so be careful.”<br />
<br />
After receiving an explanation, she bit into it, carrying it to her mouth timidly. She frowned from the acidity but continued nibbling it like a small animal.<br />
<br />
Though there was still fatigue on her face, she seemed to have recovered considerably compared to when they first met. Even though dim, there was a fire of life in her azure eyes.<br />
<br />
“There's bread and cheese, too. I also have some wine, but don't work too hard. Eat it little by little."<br />
<br />
After pushing the basket before the girl, she nodded quietly and continued gnawing at the pomegranate. Tigre tilted his head while comparing this straightforward reaction to Gerard's story.<br />
<br />
''--- I thought so before as well, but where have I seen this girl?''<br />
<br />
No matter how desperately he searched his memory, no clear image appeared.<br />
<br />
“May I have your name?”<br />
<br />
Although it was an innocent question, the girl stopped eating the pomegranate and stared at Tigre with her blue eyes. After a while, she responded in a dazzlingly small voice.<br />
<br />
“Re... Regin.”<br />
<br />
“Regin, is it? It's surprisingly suitable. Nice to meet you.”<br />
<br />
“--- Tigrevurmud Vorn.”<br />
<br />
Regin said it before he spoke his name. Having heard it, Tigre nodded with admiration.<br />
<br />
“That's right. It's a bit long, so Tigre is fine.”<br />
<br />
“... Tigre.”<br />
<br />
Her reactions still seemed slow. After moving her mouth a few times, Regin finally spoke Tigre's name. Tigre felt her physical condition must not have been back to normal.<br />
<br />
“Thank you, Tigre.”<br />
<br />
Regin lowered her head, her disordered hair shaking in the process. Tigre was relieved he could have a proper conversation and smiled at her.<br />
<br />
“At the very least, while I am here, I will try and defend you, so please try and relax.”<br />
<br />
After nodding again, Regin began nibbling the pomegranate again. She did not ask questions or let Tigre out of sight. While her facial expressions were not particularly vast, her eyes looked innocently at him like a child relying on her mother, which confused Tigre.<br />
<br />
''--- Certainly, I did help this girl...''<br />
<br />
But is that enough to become so emotionally attached? There were small scratches and cuts on Tigre's face and arms, and he was covered in grime and dirt. Blood was stuck to his clothes; he seemed no different from the other soldiers. He decided to ask other questions instead of worrying about it, though.<br />
<br />
“Regin. Where did you come from? Are you from this area?”<br />
<br />
“... I came from far away.”<br />
<br />
Though she did not lie, it was clear she had carefully chosen her words given her facial expression.<br />
<br />
“So why did you come here from such a long distance?”<br />
<br />
Regin fell silent. Tigre waited calmly; eventually, he shook his head apologetically.<br />
<br />
“No. If you do not wish to speak about it, then it is not necessary. You have your circumstances.”<br />
<br />
When he spoke words of comfort, Regin looked upward at Tigre.<br />
<br />
“You. Why are you here?”<br />
<br />
Tigre understood she was wondering why his military forces were in Agnes. He spoke as if to explain it to a small child.<br />
<br />
“Muozinel – the country to the southeast, has led its army here. We have come to drive them back.”<br />
<br />
“Are you not the lord of Alsace?”<br />
<br />
A moment of silence ran between the two. Regin's slip of the tongue surprised Tigre for a moment.<br />
<br />
Though he considered cross examining her regarding how she knew this, he did not think she would obediently respond. She seemed like the type to be unnecessarily stubborn.<br />
<br />
“.... Have we met before? Perhaps you traveled to Alsace before.”<br />
<br />
With some effort, Tigre smiled and spoke to Regin. Regin looked at him with wide eyes before smiling.<br />
<br />
“We met elsewhere. Even then, you were gentle.”<br />
<br />
It seems they had met, but Tigre could not recall.<br />
<br />
“Earl Vorn. I have brought the soup.”<br />
<br />
Gerard's voice was heard from outside. Tigre stood up as he tried to smile at Regin.<br />
<br />
“Is there anything else you want? I can't say we have much, though.”<br />
<br />
When asked, Regin hesitated for a time before shyly speaking.<br />
<br />
“Then... Some a pail with hot water, and a towel, please.”<br />
<br />
Thinking she wanted to wipe her body, Tigre consented. Though calm, she was a girl, so he could understand her feelings. When he put his face and hands outside the tent to grab the two bowls of soup from Gerard, who spoke with a straight face.<br />
<br />
“How is it? Did she bite or scratch you?”<br />
<br />
“I was worried when I went in, but she's as calm as a dog one's kept for years. Were you suddenly asking her personal questions?”<br />
<br />
Tigre showed a nasty smile. Gerard simply tilted his neck curiously.<br />
<br />
“Though I can't really say for sure, perhaps it really is your talent.”<br />
<br />
“Talent?”<br />
<br />
“A talent of debauchery in which beautiful women flock to you. Though it is a valuable natural virtue, please avoid causing trouble. It is not unusual for a hero to fall to ruins because of a woman.”<br />
<br />
“... Our visitor wants a pail, a towel, and some hot water. Please get it.”<br />
<br />
Tigre countered the man with brown hair who had turned away. Gerard shook his right hand with his back turned, showing his understanding. Tigre returned to Regin and placed the bowl of soup before her.<br />
<br />
“Careful, it's hot.”<br />
<br />
As he said so, he sipped his soup. Thankfully, though there were few ingredients, it was made better in this cold weather. The vegetables and meat melted into the soup, and the flavor was enhanced by the fat. The salty taste spread a moderate heat throughout the body.<br />
<br />
As he was about to take his second spoon, Tigre noticed Regin was gazing at his soup.<br />
<br />
“What's wrong?”<br />
<br />
“May I have that soup?”<br />
<br />
She asked in a small but clear voice, completely confusing Tigre.<br />
<br />
He thought there may have been some problems with her soup, but Regin had not even picked it up in the first place.<br />
<br />
“Even though I've already had some to drink?”<br />
<br />
Regin nodded without a care. Though reluctant, Tigre exchanged bowls with her. Regin drank her soup without hesitation.<br />
<br />
“Warm...”<br />
<br />
As if condensing her loveliness, Regin smiled shyly and let out a satisfied sigh. She quickly worked her spoon, finishing her soup before Tigre.<br />
<br />
“I wonder how many years its been since I had anything this warm.”<br />
<br />
''--- Years!?''<br />
<br />
Tigre almost dropped his spoon. He thought through this girl's strange speech and behavior.<br />
<br />
The soup was not special. It was simply pork, potato, onions, and salt thrown into a pan of boiling water. It was an ordinary ration for the army and a popular meal for the common people.<br />
<br />
''--- Was she that poor? No, it's something different...''<br />
<br />
Even if her voice was small, she was very polite. Oblivious to Tigre's astonishment, Regin continued smiling at him.<br />
<br />
“Thank you. I remembered the old times.”<br />
<br />
Tigre was forced to respond with a smile. The two ate bread and cheese without talking, then they drunk some wine.<br />
<br />
Tigre did not know what to ask her, though he had looked at Regin's azure eyes several times. The two finished eating their meal with satisfied expressions.<br />
<br />
“I have brought the hot water.”<br />
<br />
A blunt voice was heard from outside. It was Gerard.<br />
<br />
Tigre showed his hands and face outside the tent and took the towel and pail. Having been forced to carry the items twice, he seemed dissatisfied.<br />
<br />
“Any progress?”<br />
<br />
Tigre shook his head. Shocked by her words and attitude, he had not made any progress.<br />
<br />
“Please tell her to remain obedient, at least.”<br />
<br />
After expressing his understanding to Gerard, Tigre placed the wooden tub and towel before Regin. When he was about to leave, she called out to Tigre.<br />
<br />
“Um...”<br />
<br />
Though hesitant, after taking a deep breath, Regin looked up at Tigre as if she had made a decision.<br />
<br />
“Thank you for everything you've done, but could you help wipe my body?”<br />
<br />
“... What?”<br />
<br />
Tigre thought he misheard for a moment, but Regin's face was colored with shame. She repeated her words in a voice smaller than before.<br />
<br />
“Um... I am not asking you to wipe my entire body. Just the places I cannot reach. For example... My back.”<br />
<br />
“Surely there is someone else...”<br />
<br />
He had started to say that, but Tigre realized the current {{furigana|[Silver Meteor Army]|Unstoppable Silver Flow}} was a large group of men with the current purpose of fighting the Muozinel Army.<br />
<br />
It would take them several days of marching to reach Territoire from Agnes, and he had made Teita stay behind. With the cliffs and stones, she would easily be injured. Tigre wanted to avoid that as much as possible.<br />
<br />
It is possible he could take her to Ludmira's Army, but to have to go there for such a trivial thing was frightening.<br />
<br />
''--- That's right, there are two thousand men and women who lived in Agnes...''<br />
<br />
When that idea finally arrived in his head, Regin spoke with a surprisingly strong tone.<br />
<br />
“If, if it is not you... I cannot do it.”<br />
<br />
She blushed further, but her eyes were filled with a strong emotion as she looked up at Tigre.<br />
<br />
“Why me?”<br />
<br />
Regin would not answer, even if he asked. Tigre had another thought in the corner of his mind.<br />
<br />
''--- This girl does not seem that shy at all...''<br />
<br />
She knew Tigre, which is why she asked, despite her embarrassment. Perhaps she did not trust the soup until she saw Tigre drink it.<br />
<br />
Before long, Tigre sighed and turned his back on her.<br />
<br />
“Take your clothes off. When your back is turned, call me.”<br />
<br />
''I'm sorry,'' a small voice was heard from behind Tigre.<br />
<br />
He could hear the sounds of her clothes rustling. Tigre could not contain the stress of being in a situation where a beautiful girl near his age was taking off her clothes behind his back. The surroundings were very quiet, making all other sounds seem louder.<br />
<br />
“Please...”<br />
<br />
Her trembling voice full of shyness called out to him. Tigre turned about.<br />
<br />
Illuminated by the light of the lamp, her white back which lacked flesh was present. He had the same impression when he lifted her in his arms; she had a delicate physique. Both her shoulders and hips were small.<br />
<br />
He involuntarily let out a breath upon seeing her beauty. Regin, hearing the sound, turned red and tensed her muscles. She cowered slightly. Tigre carefully walked up to her and sat down.<br />
<br />
Lately, he had seen nude females up close several times. No matter how many times he looked, he still could not remain calm. Ellen's nude body crossed his mind; Tigre shook it off in a panic.<br />
<br />
''--- No strange thoughts. Concentrate on Regin for now.''<br />
<br />
[[Image:Vanadis V04 - 003.jpg|thumb]]<br />
<br />
Even so, he wanted her to cover below her waist at least, but it would be embarrassing for both of them if he pointed that out, so he took care not to see as much as possible.<br />
<br />
Wringing the hot water out of the towel, he brought the towel to her shoulder. Regin's body trembled strongly, but she weakly told him to continue.<br />
<br />
Without using excessive force, Tigre carefully rubbed Regin's back so as to remove all the dirt.<br />
<br />
Though Tigre had a strange face, he considered it to be trivial. His face was hot, and a strange amount of tension was present in his muscles near his nose. It was a face he did not want to see at all.<br />
<br />
His heart raged, feeling the softness of her skin through the towel. He struggled hard with his reason to force his excitement down. Though Tigre grasped his left hand and endured the impulse desperately, he made a mistake and a painful sigh leaked from Regin's mouth.<br />
<br />
Tigre stopped what he was doing and turned his face away for a count of five. He needed to build up the energy to force down his desire. He had already given up and let his lower body have an excessive reaction, but it would go down to normal once he went out in the cold.<br />
<br />
At the end of all his suffering, Tigre had managed to finish wiping Regin's back.<br />
<br />
“... Something like this.”<br />
<br />
It was a man's honor to say something like this.<br />
<br />
“Um... Just a little lower, please.”<br />
<br />
It really was only a moment of vanity. Regin's words showed that Tigre had been trying not to look at her waist as much as possible.<br />
<br />
While his self control still remained, Tigre moved his left hand. Despite Regin letting out two soft moans, he had managed to complete his work.<br />
<br />
Though her back was thin, it still had a female-specific elasticity, and her waist only felt softer to Tigre's left hand.<br />
<br />
“... Can you do the rest yourself?”<br />
<br />
Tigre hung the towel on a wooden hook as he turned his back to her. Fatigue weighed his entire body; he wanted to escape to cool his body as soon as possible<br />
<br />
“Yes. Thank you very much.”<br />
<br />
Hearing her words of gratitude, Tigre was wrapped in a sense of relief. He was finally done.<br />
<br />
As he was trying to exit the tent, Regin's voice called out to him once again.<br />
<br />
“I'm sorry.”<br />
<br />
Though Tigre was about to look back on reflex, he panicked after seeing her look over her shoulder and quickly left. He realized he had left the basket behind, but decided to leave it.<br />
<br />
''--- What does she mean...?''<br />
<br />
He thought about the words Regin had said as he left. It was not an apology for having him wipe her body, but he was not sure of the reason why.<br />
<br />
''--- Well, it's fine. She'll tell me eventually.''<br />
<br />
Tigre concluded quickly. There were too many things to think about. His contract with Ludmira, the forty thousand strong Muozinel Army, he did not have the time.<br />
<br />
Before he searches for a new problem, it's necessary to solve the ones before him.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center><big><big><big><big>◎</big></big></big></big></center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Ellen and Lim were given a room in the Legnica imperial palace. After speaking with Sasha and finishing their meal, they went to sleep early.<br />
<br />
The two woke before dawn and went to the building at the edge of the palace, telling their men to wake up. They also checked the numbers present.<br />
<br />
Lim received the report.<br />
<br />
“The people who have reached the temple by last night is approximately thirteen hundred.”<br />
<br />
“So we still don't have everyone...”<br />
<br />
While preparing their armor, Ellen wore a difficult face. According to Sasha's story, Elizavetta commanded an army of about four thousand.<br />
<br />
“Sasha said she would lend us three thousand soldiers...”<br />
<br />
Ellen had hoped for more soldiers so she could settle the matter quickly.<br />
<br />
“If you include the people who arrived at midnight, it comes to approximately seventeen hundred.”<br />
<br />
“They need rest or they will simply die on the battlefield. If we need them, they can be used as scouts.”<br />
<br />
“Certainly. We will do that.”<br />
<br />
As Lim responded with a smile, a knock came from the door. Opening the door, the old servant and three senior aids stood before them.<br />
<br />
“Is something wrong?”<br />
<br />
When Lim asked with her expressionless face, the servants, without destroying the solemn atmosphere, bowed.<br />
<br />
“We apologize, but there are many who work here who wish to see Limlisha-sama by all means. I understand you are busy, but could you spare us some time?”<br />
<br />
Lim was baffled by the servant's words. It was not the first time she had visited the palace. She had visited numerous times before alongside Ellen.<br />
<br />
In any case, as<!-- to use "when" or "as" ? --Chancs --> she had come with Ellen to help numerous times, the unit Commander and grand chamberlain had begged her to teach them affairs pertaining to the military and the state. As such, Lim had many acquaintances.<br />
<br />
''--- But why would they contact me in such a situation?''<br />
<br />
Surely they understood she was busy helping with the situation in Legnica in place of Sasha who was ill of health.<br />
<br />
“Lim. Go.”<br />
<br />
Ellen pushed Lim's back with a dubious face and a bright voice.<br />
<br />
“This is Sasha's imperial palace. I don't know what kind of business they have, but it shouldn't be a problem for us to deal with. Still, we're busy, so keep it brief.”<br />
<br />
There was no shadow on Ellen's face at all; her bright eyes were shining. She had faith in Lim. Understanding that, Lim turned back to the servants.<br />
<br />
“Then please guide me.”<br />
<br />
Lim was guided away from the guest room by the servants and walked down the corridor lined with torches. She noticed she had turned a corner several times.<br />
<br />
''--- This is the place we were at yesterday.''<br />
<br />
Her expectations soon became reality. Lim was guided before Sasha's room.<br />
<br />
“... Isn't this Alexandra-sama's room?”<br />
<br />
“Correct.”<br />
<br />
The servant confirmed Lim's words with a brief response. He opened the door and urged her in.<br />
<br />
“I apologize for having you come all this way.”<br />
<br />
It was definitely the room she had visited yesterday. Like before, Sasha sat up as soon as she saw her guest. Lim stepped inside, bowed, and stood before her.<br />
<br />
“Alexandra-sama. What business might you have with me?”<br />
<br />
Since she was called alone, she must not have wanted Ellen to hear her words.<br />
<br />
''--- Though Eleanora-sama may have guessed this would happen.''<br />
<br />
Sasha nodded and looked up at Lim with a serious expression.<br />
<br />
“Please, protect Ellen for me.”<br />
<br />
Lim looked at the black haired Vanadis in surprise. Such a thing was unnecessary to say. Before Ellen had become a Vanadis, Lim had stood beside her and defended her. Sasha knew that as well.<br />
<br />
Though Lim did not show her feelings, Sasha seemed to have read them and quietly continued.<br />
<br />
“I know there is no need to tell you, but even so, I wished to say it. Her opponent is Elizavetta.”<br />
<br />
Ellen and Elizavetta had a connection.<br />
<br />
Autumn one year ago, in a certain village in Zhcted Kingdom, an epidemic broke out. Although the village was under the direct control of the royal family, it was adjacent to Lebus which Elizavetta governed.<br />
<br />
To prevent the epidemic from expanding, she burned the village and every person who likely had the illness. She took a stance of isolation while Ellen offered to look after those quarantined.<br />
<br />
“Before I became a Vanadis, I lived in that village for a period of time. I also wished to help them, but I could not. I ended up causing you trouble.”<br />
<br />
However, Elizavetta ignored Ellen's request.<br />
<br />
“I understand that this village is under control of the royal family. However, there is no need for two Vanadis to intervene; there is still an epidemic here. It would not concern me if not for the possibility that the damage would reach Lebus. Even if this does not involve me, as a Vanadis, that matter has nothing to do with you.”<br />
<br />
There was no mistake in Elizavetta's words which lacked any flexibility. Still, Ellen could do nothing but withdraw.<br />
<br />
However, the majority of the isolated people were unable to last through the winter.<br />
<br />
Many families and acquaintances were lost, and the village where she was born and grew up in was tossed aside. Though it was possible to escape from the epidemic, they had been dealt a severe mental and physical blow from the outside world. There were many disputes over what should be done amongst the villagers.<br />
<br />
When spring arrived, the number of people had decreased by more than half. They gave up on rejuvenating the village and scattered. Though there were some who were able to accept living in other villages, many turned to thievery. They would have been unable to live otherwise.<br />
<br />
Ellen blamed Elizavetta for this. Her proposal was refused, resulting in this unavoidable occurrence. Ellen's thoughts ended at that resentment, and she could not consider Elizavetta's feelings. Though she was hurt as a result of this, so was Elizavetta.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta was not necessarily crossing her arms and letting things be. Despite not being her territory, she brought food and materials to them throughout the winter, arranged for more doctors, and offered to help with reconstructing the village.<br />
<br />
An invisible crack which ran deep formed between Ellen and Elizavetta because of this affair.<br />
<br />
At that time, an aristocrat named Rojion near the LeitMeritz began to cause problems.<br />
<br />
He pocketed a certain amount of the taxes he collected and falsified his reports to the Kingdom. Furthermore, when his territory had become penniless, he attacked the neighboring territories.<br />
<br />
The aristocrats who suffered appealed to the King. He ordered a Vanadis, Sophie, to investigate the matter regarding Rojion, who found proof after several days.<br />
<br />
Though the King ordered Ellen to subjugate his territory, the one who appeared was Elizavetta.<br />
<br />
“Rojion is my father. I will persuade him. He will receive an appropriate punishment to atone for his crimes.”<br />
<br />
“--- Now that you have become a Vanadis, whether he is your father or not has no relation.”<br />
<br />
Though Ellen spoke sarcastically, Elizavetta pulled back.<br />
<br />
However, instead of responding to the negotiations with Zhcted, Rojion escaped. Ellen led her army to chase after him, which led to his death.<br />
<br />
Rojion had caused a problem though; Ellen was given orders by the King, and she had done what was needed to be done. Though Elizavetta understood that, she could not suppress the intense emotions within her.<br />
<br />
At that point, Elizavetta challenged Ellen and was defeated.<br />
<br />
“Regarding those two events, you cannot say either was right or wrong. They simply did what needed to be done.”<br />
<br />
“Alexandra-sama, I thought you would side with Eleanora-sama.”<br />
<br />
Needless to say, Lim herself was Ellen's ally, and she had also stayed in that village. Like the silver-white haired girl, she also blamed Elizavetta.<br />
<br />
“Even if I believed Ellen wasn't correct<!-- saying "was correct" with remaining to be her ally is not fitting with the sentence --Chancs -->, I would remain her ally. Unfortunately, as I am now, that is difficult.”<br />
<br />
Sasha placed her hand on her chest with a sad smile. She then looked up at Lim with a serious expression.<br />
<br />
“Only a Vanadis can stop a Vanadis. However, I believe Ellen will head straight for Elizavetta. Though her intense feelings can be good, they may dull her movements.”<br />
<br />
Lim nodded. Though there was deep discord running between Ellen and Elizavetta, she had two reasons for her to be angry.<br />
<br />
The first would be the attack on Sasha's territory, the land of her best friend.<br />
<br />
The other reason was because she had left Brune to help Sasha – she had been forced to part from Tigre.<br />
<br />
It was while Lim was deciding whether to mention this.<br />
<br />
“There is also the issue with Tigrevurmud Vorn.”<br />
<br />
Sasha continued quietly after seeing Lim's suspicious face.<br />
<br />
“From your stories, I can understand Ellen cherishes him. Whether it is friendship or love, I cannot tell... Even so, he is a man from another country whom she had met on the battlefield just a few months ago.”<br />
<br />
“I can understand your thoughts, Alexandra-sama. When he was a captive in LeitMeritz, I too felt he should not have been left alive.”<br />
<br />
It was different now. She had served as his assistant and exchanged words. She had continued watching his actions. Those who met the man named Tigre were charmed.<br />
<br />
However, Lim continued speaking with conviction.<br />
<br />
“However, Lord Tigrevurmud has shown to be of a suitable caliber to earn Eleanora-sama's trust. He has continued to show it, even within such a short span of time.”<br />
<br />
When Lim closed her mouth, silence filled the room. But Sasha's expression of regret from not being able to do anything did not disappear.<br />
<br />
“Is Ellen okay? Is there a need for her to rush herself?”<br />
<br />
“That...”<br />
<br />
Lim could not answer Sasha's question in an instant. Even if they had retreated from Nemetacum which Thenardier governed, they had traveled several days after repulsing both Marquis Greast and the Knights of Navarre in succession. Anything could happen.<br />
<br />
At this time, neither Lim nor Ellen knew of the invasion by the Muozinel Army; however, they had considered the possibility of an invasion from another country. Thinking of that, they wished to return as quickly as possible.<br />
<br />
“One year ago, Ellen defeated her. However, if she has both anger and impatience, I cannot say what the result will be. That is why I wished to speak to you who has remained by her side since she was a mercenary.”<br />
<br />
''Please protect Ellen.''<br />
<br />
Sasha said it once again as she bowed before Lim.<br />
<br />
“I will protect her to the best of my ability, even if it means using my body.”<br />
<br />
Though she said that, she would do her best to prevent it. She recalled the time when she was poisoned by an assassin. Ellen would grieve if she died, so she wanted to avoid it at all possible costs.<br />
<br />
<br />
“This is farewell for now.”<br />
<br />
As if she were waiting for Lim to return, Ellen went to visit Sasha.<br />
<br />
“Though I told you before, I have a guy I need to help. Once I knock Elizavetta to the ground, I'll be heading there.”<br />
<br />
Behind Ellen, Lim remained expressionless, acting as if the two had not met a moment ago. Sasha grasped the hand Ellen presented to her.<br />
<br />
“Ellen, I have a request.”<br />
<br />
When Ellen looked curious with her friend's hand between hers, Sasha spoke quietly.<br />
<br />
“If you are hesitating, do not stick around for Legnica or me. I want you to give priority to what you must. I am glad that you even took the time to come here.”<br />
<br />
Ellen thought of Tigre and laughed energetically.<br />
<br />
“You just rest and wait for the good news. I'll definitely beat Elizavetta.”<br />
<br />
Almost exactly at dawn, against the white sunlight illuminating the eastern sky, Ellen and Lim led four thousand troops and left the imperial palace. The sky was dark, their breath was white, and the air was still cold.<br />
<br />
Thankfully, as it was not snowing, they could easily advance without removing the snow, except near the grounds of Vasaro.<br />
<br />
“Lim, our fight will be at Vasaro.”<br />
<br />
Ellen spoke sternly to the adjutant next to her.<br />
<br />
“I'll take two thousand of the troops Sasha lent and those from LeitMeritz to attack from the front. You hit Elizavetta from the side or the rear.”<br />
<br />
“Eleanora-sama...”<br />
<br />
Lim shook her head and raised her voice. She had just promised to defend Ellen, yet it would be impossible if she were not nearby.<br />
<br />
Ellen looked curiously, seeing Lim show signs of anger.<br />
<br />
“Is it strange? The river flowing near Vasaro is frozen, and there are hills and plains in the vicinity. Sasha's soldiers have high morale as well.”<br />
<br />
Looking over their shoulder, the soldiers of Legnica had a will to fight as they advanced which could not be hidden. It was not unusual.<br />
<br />
Their land was attacked, and their Lord was sickly. It was clear they intended to entirely crush Lebus. The power of their silent cry was clear to hear.<br />
<br />
“They're looking for a fight, so leave Elizavetta to me. You take charge of the flying column. It's a reasonable plan.”<br />
<br />
Lim could not find any words to say. Attacking from the flank while the enemy was preoccupied with a fight at the front was the correct plan.<br />
<br />
Lim wavered yet again, but her Lord's gaze would not permit anymore time. She spoke hesitantly.<br />
<br />
”Eleanora-sama... you are both angry and impatient.”<br />
<br />
Sasha spoke of her worries while looking down, though Lim was reluctant to say that out of consideration of the woman who asked her this favor. Despite her surprise, Ellen smiled gently at once.<br />
<br />
“Certainly I am angry, as are the soldiers behind us, and I am worried about Tigre. But my mind is not clouded, nor are my movements dull.”<br />
<br />
Lim still did not think it permissible to leave Ellen out of her sights. Ellen reluctantly asked her a question.<br />
<br />
“Then what should I do?”<br />
<br />
“Devote your troops to defense until I make the surprise attack. Though I cannot say this too loudly... there is meaning in remaining in position; it is so that Alexandra-sama's forces do not act recklessly.<br />
<br />
Soldiers with a high morale disregard their Commander's instructions and go mad with rage. There are numerous examples of a calm enemy striking such forces down.”<br />
<br />
“You're being paranoid, Lim.”<br />
<br />
Ellen laughed with her ruby pupils glittering, seeing Lim worry so much.<br />
<br />
“However, you have a point. We'll do it this way so you don't have to worry so much. However---”<br />
<br />
Her joking smile became serious.<br />
<br />
“Can you hurry up? It would be troublesome if they noticed our detached forces.”<br />
<br />
Originally, Ellen would take the offensive so Elizavetta would not realize it, which is why Ellen took lead of both troops from LeitMeritz and Legnica.<br />
<br />
“I shall do my best. You must take care as well, Eleanora-sama.”<br />
<br />
Lim spoke these words as best she could.<br />
<br />
The snow gradually became deep, and the sky looked suspicious as powdery snow danced to the ground.<br />
<br />
They arrived at Vasaro before midday the following day.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center><big><big><big><big>◎</big></big></big></big></center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
A girl was lying down, entrusting her back to the mane of her horse.<br />
<br />
In one hand was a black short whip used for horses. While holding it in the air, she watched as the snow melted and disappeared. Though the horse was well accustomed to the rider, she had an excellent sense of balance.<br />
<br />
The sun approached its peak; the sky was covered in a veil of snow clouds.<br />
<br />
Suddenly, she shut her left eye and looked at the sky with her golden right eye. Then she closed her other eye and looked up with her azure left eye.<br />
<br />
It was something of a habit to look at things with a single eye.<br />
<br />
''--- Even if the color of my pupils are different, the scenery doesn't change.''<br />
<br />
She had been doing this since a young age, yet she still held an expectation in the back of her mind that something would change.<br />
<br />
{{furigana|[Rainbow Eyes]|Laziris}}. This girl – Elizavetta Fomina – had eyes of different colors.<br />
<br />
That is what she was called in Zhcted, but the interpretation of her alias was different from region to region. In the land she was born in, she was considered evil, but those of Lebus, the people of the land she governed, considered it to be a good omen.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta was 17 years old. She had vivid red hair down to her waist and wore purple clothing; her dress was full of lace and ruffles. Her well-developed bosom and thin waist were emphasized, making her appear flashy but never vulgar.<br />
<br />
However, her peculiar eyes were always looked at first. Even her bright red hair and gorgeous dress paled in comparison to her pupils.<br />
<br />
The sound of horseshoes approached, calling for Elizavetta to return. She sat up and saw a Knight, her aid, approach.<br />
<br />
He was in his mid-thirties and had served as a Knight in Lebus before Elizavetta became a Vanadis. His face looked young without a beard, but fatigue was clearly carved into it.<br />
<br />
“Vanadis-sama. Our scouts say a force three thousand strong is approaching from the south.”<br />
<br />
“Their colors?”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta played with her bright red hair. As if expecting the question, the Knight responded promptly.<br />
<br />
“There are two. One with blades of vermillion and gold crossing diagonally on a yellow background, and one with a sword of silver on a black background.”<br />
<br />
The moment she heard the report, both ends of Elizavetta's charming lips raised in a violent smile. The first was Sasha's, but that did not matter. Only the second flag was important.<br />
<br />
''--- You came, Ellen...!''<br />
<br />
“You've worked hard. Tell the troops to retreat when they see the Vanadis. I will fight her on my own.”<br />
<br />
“But... there are two armies, and there is the possibility Alexandra-sama will appear, despite her poor health.”<br />
<br />
“A pointless worry. Even if Alexandra wished to join, Eleanora would not allow it.”<br />
<br />
The Vanadis with bright red hair made that declaration. After dismounting her horse, she picked up the saddle at her feet and brushed the snow off it.<br />
<br />
Vasaro was surrounded by endless plains with gently rolling hills and valleys. It was covered in snow. Though not deep, the ground was only exposed when walking through it. There was no wind, but that was a welcome for her four thousand troops.<br />
<br />
“You've worked hard from the pirate subjugation until now.”<br />
<br />
As she put the saddle on her horse, Elizavetta gave words of appreciation to her soldiers. The men present simply shook their head.<br />
<br />
“We know, that in the three years since you have become a Vanadis, you have devoted your strength to the people of Lebus.”<br />
<br />
There was no need to thank them. Elizavetta mounted her horse. Due to a variety of modifications in her dress, she could ride her horse with a skirt on without riding side-saddle.<br />
<br />
With two horses at the front, the troops proceeded toward their stronghold.<br />
<br />
<br />
The afternoon when Ellen lead the Legnica and LeitMeritz allied forces to confront Elizavetta and the Lebus Army she commanded.<br />
<br />
Both armies totaled seven thousand in number. The men behind each Vanadis looked at each other with intense gazes.<br />
<br />
“You're quite well prepared...”<br />
<br />
Ellen said that before the battle.<br />
<br />
“You knew we were coming? Looks like you didn't use the chance to escape, Liza.”<br />
<br />
“That is a matter of course, since I wished to meet you, Ellen.”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta parried Ellen's words with a gentle smile and a sharp voice fraught with animosity. Though she spoke with a foolish tone, the words themselves were not a lie. If not, she would have simply stood up and left.<br />
<br />
“... I have no memory of allowing you to call me in such a manner.”<br />
<br />
Ellen's cold voice which could freeze even the snow lowered even more.<br />
<br />
“Nor do I recall allowing you to call me Liza.”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta responded happily while flourishing the short whip in her hand.<br />
<br />
''--- Forgive me, Lim.''<br />
<br />
Ellen decided to ride the red haired Vanadis' provocations. After apologizing to Lim in her mind, she decided to further hide the presence of the detached forces. The Legnica soldiers would soon be unable to hold back any longer.<br />
<br />
Arifal let off a light wind as Ellen placed a hand on the longsword at her waist, as if to encourage her.<br />
<br />
“I will give you one chance. Get off your horse, crawl on the ground, and apologize. Not to me, but to the people of Legnica.”<br />
<br />
“I refuse.”<br />
<br />
“Then you will die.”<br />
<br />
Pulling out the longsword at her waist, she swung it downward and pointed its tip to the red haired Vanadis.<br />
<br />
“Charge!”<br />
<br />
A battle cry was let loose from seven thousand soldiers, extending across the gray sky. The land shook, and the snow was kicked about and melted from the heat of the men.<br />
<br />
In this frontal clash, Elizavetta had the advantage of numbers.<br />
<br />
However, the fighting spirit of the soldiers of Legnica was overwhelming. They put their grudge of having their lands attacked into their weapons and threw it at the enemy before them.<br />
<br />
The soldiers of Lebus huddled together and brought their shields forward. They fought back desperately, piercing through the spaces between their shields with spears. Immediately after, they were bathed in heat and blood, which shined brightly in the snow.<br />
<br />
Arrows flew by, letting out an ominous sound of piercing the flesh. They wielded their battle axes, using their anger to cleave through the enemy's helmets. They thrust their swords forward, scooping out the entrails.<br />
<br />
It was a scene from<!-- "of" or "from" ? --Chancs --> hell, wrapped in the agonized cries of pandemonium. It was impossible to think this was once a fantastic landscape covered in snow and silence.<br />
<br />
Leading the attack, Ellen and Elizavetta met.<br />
<br />
“{{furigana|Cleave the Wind|Ley Admos}}!”<br />
<br />
While her horse cut the distance, Ellen released her {{furigana|Dragonic Skill|Veda}} without hesitation. A large wind was released from the longsword, blowing all snow aside as it cut across the frozen earth toward Elizavetta.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta sacrificed her horse without hesitation and kicked off the saddle as her horse moved toward the invisible wave. The wind was suddenly filled with blood. The horse's bones shattered, its flesh torn to shreds.<br />
<br />
Casually spreading the hem of her dress while in the sky, Elizavetta pulled out a short whip.<br />
<br />
In that moment, her black whip tinged with a golden light and wriggled about like a snake playing in the air. When Elizavetta swung it downward toward Ellen, it had become a forty chet (approximately four meters) whip covered in lightning.<br />
<br />
Ellen knew it had an abnormal destructive power. It was a spectacle worthy of the {{furigana|[Rainbow Eyes]|Laziris}} Elizavetta, the {{furigana|[Flash Princess of the Thunder Swirl]|Isgrifa}}.<br />
<br />
It was impossible to deflect it with the wind. Ellen threw her horse aside and jumped to the ground, rolling away as a whip tore through the atmosphere, nearly at the speed of sound. <br />
<br />
When she stood up, what came into view was her horse's corpse with its head missing.<br />
<br />
“It will hurt if you resist too much, right, Ellen?”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta lightly landed on the snow and hit the ground with her whip. As if answering her, the whip discharged innumerable blue sparks into the atmosphere.<br />
<br />
“I also won't hold back, Thunder Swirl.”<br />
<br />
That was yet another name held by Elizavetta.<br />
<br />
Thunder Swirl Valitsaif, the whip of lightning known as the {{furigana|[Lightning Flash of Broken Calamity]|Saika no Sentei}}.<br />
<br />
“I will return those words right back at you.”<br />
<br />
While Ellen retorted boldly, a Legnica soldier let out a shout and attacked Elizavetta from behind. She was the enemy's General and her focus was on Ellen, so her back was defenseless.<br />
<br />
However, the spear did not reach Elizavetta. {{furigana|[Rainbow Eyes]|Laziris}} simply rolled her wrists lightly.<br />
<br />
The whip of lightning bounced across the ground. Its tip destroyed the spear handle and wrapped around the soldier's wrist, throwing him into the air.<br />
<br />
It was a ghastly sight in the snowy field smeared with blood and dirt. Lightning was emitted from the whip and shot toward the soldier. A thin film of atmosphere was split by many layers of heat and light far surpassing human tolerance, burning the soldier without mercy.<br />
<br />
His pain was instantaneous, because his death occurred in a single moment.<br />
<br />
Without looking at the soldier who fell behind her, Elizavetta carefully measured the distance between her and Ellen. On the other hand, Ellen kicked off the ground, casually shortening the distance.<br />
<br />
“--- {{furigana|Shadow Wind|Verni}}, is it?”<br />
<br />
The wind clung to Ellen's body, her silver-white hair fluttering as she moved. Ellen ran at a furious speed despite the snow. Elizavetta's smile disappeared as her eyes of different colors moved quickly about the battlefield. She moved her whip, but it did not hit Ellen.<br />
<br />
[[Image:Vanadis_V04_-_174.png|175px|thumb]]<br />
It was difficult to say she read the orbit of the whip. Ellen's movements were rough and quite obvious, but she evaded the lightning with her overwhelming speed.<br />
<br />
“Using such sloppy movements... {{furigana|Iron Whip|Kusutari}}!”<br />
<br />
Clenching her teeth, Elizavetta's lightning quickly changed. The mass of snake-like lightning decreased by half its length and transformed into a straight rod.<br />
<br />
There was a violent clash immediately afterward. A storm of silver-white and gold raged. Particles of ice were whipped about by the wind, evaporated by the heat of thunder in an instant. The snow vanished from their surroundings, the earth was torn away as an aftereffect.<br />
<br />
She did not try to fight Ellen through power, but attacked furiously like a storm from various angles. She cut upward, downward, swiped from the side, continuing to attack without blinking an eye.<br />
<br />
If she showed any opening, the thunder at Elizavetta's fingertips would turn to fangs. Ellen had been forced to drive her into a state where it was difficult to release her thunder.<br />
<br />
At a moment of impact, Ellen's body was blown away by a terrific attack of lightning.<br />
<br />
She straightened her posture in the air in an instant and safely landed, grasping her sword with both hands.<br />
<br />
''--- What was that just now?''<br />
<br />
She needed more time to understand the attack from the whip of steel. After they clashed, she was bathed in lightning. A red scar ran up Ellen's arm as she was burned by the attack.<br />
<br />
Her frilly skirt changed. The thunder once again took the form of a whip as Elizavetta kicked off the ground. Ellen tried to approach the woman, but changed her mind immediately.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta's whip moved in an eccentric trajectory which split the earth and divided the wind. Ellen gave up reading its orbit at once.<br />
<br />
With just a flick of her wrist, the Vanadis with bright red hair could greatly change the motions of her whip. With attacks coming from every blind spot, Ellen could not read it at all.<br />
<br />
She quickly parried Elizavetta's heavy and vigorous attacks.<br />
<br />
She could not even approach. The sound of the whip splitting the air pressured Ellen's eyes and ears.<br />
<br />
Catching a blow with her sword, Ellen's body softly drifted back through the air, her posture maintained. She landed several steps back. Having been blown back by Elizavetta's whip, the wind put the appropriate distance between them.<br />
<br />
Ellen and Elizavetta were sweating and breathless, but while Elizavetta had room to relax, Ellen's face showed a sense of crisis.<br />
<br />
If she received a single hit directly, the onslaught would not end. Even if she could endure it, Ellen's attack would only be hit with a barrage of more blows.<br />
<br />
''--- Arifal's wind can't perfectly defend against her lightning strikes.''<br />
<br />
The shock would make her body numb; she would be unable to move and would inevitably be defeated.<br />
<br />
“Where was that strength you had a moment ago? Your counteroffensive is rather boring.”<br />
<br />
“I was simply amazed since your attacks are so coarse.”<br />
<br />
The {{furigana|[Wind Princess of the Silver Flash]|Silvfrau}} sarcastically retorted to the {{furigana|[Flash Princess of the Thunder Swirl]|Isgrifa}}. The numbness in Ellen's hand was getting worse as time passed. She jumped back despite the risks because of that.<br />
<br />
“Incidentally, I have not asked you yet.”<br />
<br />
Hearing Ellen's words, Elizavetta stopped walking. At this time, the two were a considerable distance away from the battlefield.<br />
<br />
“Who asked you to play this hand? Thenardier? Ganelon?”<br />
<br />
“... What do you mean?”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta's attempt to deceive her failed. Her voice was distracted and delayed.<br />
<br />
“Legnica was probably attacked to force me to return to Zhcted.”<br />
<br />
“I do not understand your words... I follow His Majesty the King. I move only for the national interests of Zhcted.”<br />
<br />
Smiling bitterly, Elizavetta shrugged her shoulder, seemingly continuing to feign ignorance. While doing so, she did not loosen her vigilance toward Ellen. If she relaxed for even a moment, the wind from the Vanadis with silver-white hair would cut her immediately.<br />
<br />
“Moving at the beck and call of a villain from a foreign country is in the best interests for Zhcted? Don't make me laugh.”<br />
<br />
“I do not wish to hear that from you. Rumors say you have put quite a bit of effort into helping your prisoner. I should say those very words to you.”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta spoke sarcastically, her hand held up to her mouth. Ellen simply laughed it off.<br />
<br />
“Though it's hardly an excuse... Hearing those words from a person who knows nothing is rather pitiable.”<br />
<br />
Before Elizavetta could respond, Ellen changed the subject once again.<br />
<br />
“There's one more thing I would like to ask.”<br />
<br />
Ellen pointed her blade toward Elizavetta once again.<br />
<br />
“... What did you do to obtain that strength you have now?”<br />
<br />
She had dealt Ellen an intense blow. In their duel the year before, she did not have such a herculean strength.<br />
<br />
“Nowhere in particular... It is a result of desperate training.”<br />
<br />
Ellen smiled with derision towards Elizavetta's natural smile.<br />
<br />
“I've been swinging my sword since the age of 6. Do you really think you can fool me with that nonsense?”<br />
<br />
“... I know.”<br />
<br />
She spoke in a quiet tone, different from her usual manner. Her eyes of different colors looked nostalgic for a moment, but it was only just. Not noticing, Ellen continued.<br />
<br />
“I am well aware of your strength from one year ago. No matter the methods, that is not a strength you can achieve within a year. Training aside, other than the strength of your attacks, nothing has changed, it is not so easy to approach me.”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta's hands grasped the lightning whip and trembled. Intense emotion swirled in her gold and azure eyes.<br />
<br />
“Still... Even then, you have the strength to overpower me.”<br />
<br />
“So what?”<br />
<br />
In contrast to Elizavetta, Ellen remained calm. Using the opportunity, she took a half step forward, clad in Arifal's wind, as she looked carefully for an opportunity.<br />
<br />
The long whip of thunder wrapped about Elizavetta's wrist. The whip coiled about her in many bright layers, as if to protect her. It was a snake which would attack all that approached with thunder.<br />
<br />
“If you wish to triumph – then show it to me.”<br />
<br />
Ellen brought up her Silver Flash once again, pulling in the cold snow with her wind. Her body shined brilliantly, reflecting the light from the ice particles. A storm raged at the tip of her blade, much larger than the one emitted before.<br />
<br />
The whip about Elizavetta also emitted a dazzling light in response to its master's will. The pulsating thunder screamed throughout the atmosphere as countless electric sparks were discharged.<br />
<br />
The moment Ellen raised her blade, nine whips of lightning hit the ground, so bright it would blind the eyes of ordinary people.<br />
<br />
“{{furigana|Cleave the Wind|Ley Admos}}!”<br />
<br />
“--- {{furigana|Burn and Split Heaven and Earth|Gron Lazriga}}!”<br />
<br />
The storm and nine blades of lightning collided with a fierce roar. The bright blades born from the {{furigana|[Lightning Flash of Broken Calamity]|Saika no Sentei}} ate into the vortex of wind created by the {{furigana|[Brilliant Beheader of the Fallen Spirit]|Koma no Zanki}} which moved about like a large hatchet of wind.<br />
<br />
A trail of embers followed the two as they clashed with their {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}}.<br />
<br />
Ellen ignored the red burns across her body while Elizavetta ignored the cuts which tore her skin and dress to tatters.<br />
<br />
The earth shook, the wind and thunder carved the ground as they ate into one another, dying out at the same time. What was left was a hollow mortar with small whirls of wind and sparks of electricity rolling about the center, like embers of thunder bursting in the air.<br />
<br />
Snow and mud soared in the sky, falling soundlessly by the two. Ellen showed a fearless smile as she held up her sword. Though her body was full of welts and burns, she did not let out a single sound of pain.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta, too, gripped her whip, ignoring the lacerations on her body.<br />
<br />
“It...”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta was about to say they were even, but she swallowed her words. While Ellen had not moved a single step from the clash of their {{furigana|Dragonic Skill|Veda}}, she had been forced back.<br />
<br />
''--- My...''<br />
<br />
At this time, the battlefield changed. Lim's force appeared to the Lebus soldier's left flank. It was a strong, violent attack. Cries were called as the colors of both friend and foe mingled.<br />
<br />
“... This is my defeat.”<br />
<br />
Seeing the sight from a distance, Elizavetta had a distorted smile. It was a false sense of strength. While she did not know she had revealed her emotions to Ellen, she knew she did not wish to reveal her weakness to herself.<br />
<br />
“I have not taken your neck yet.”<br />
<br />
Ellen stepped forward, her Silver Flash in hand. Elizavetta smiled brightly without preparing her whip. She spoke words which seemed as if they were prepared beforehand.<br />
<br />
“Don't you have more pressing business, Ellen?”<br />
<br />
Ellen's feet stopped there, her eyes opened wide as the face of a young man crossed her mind. With her longsword held at the ready, conflict and aggression were visible in her ruby eyes as she glared at Elizavetta. Seeing this reaction, the Vanadis of {{furigana|[Rainbow Eyes]|Laziris}} smiled gloatingly.<br />
<br />
“Both Dukes Thenardier and Ganelon have prepared their soldiers long ago. Until now, they have been restraining each other, but, at the very least, Duke Ganelon has decided to make a move, though I do not who he might be making it against.”<br />
<br />
Ellen stood silent, unable to move. She could understand Duke Ganelon moving against Tigre, and Thenardier's son has been killed by Tigre. They may very well have formed a temporary truce, forming a force strong enough to suppress Tigre.<br />
<br />
“One more thing. It seems Muozinel has invaded Brune.”<br />
<br />
Ellen stopped breathing for a moment.<br />
<br />
''--- Muozinel did?''<br />
<br />
Her heart beat intensely. She did not understand how Tigre would move, but she was sure he would be involved. Thinking of his position, it was far beyond the worst case of fighting both Thenardier and Ganelon with Muozinel coming into play.<br />
<br />
“We have been fighting for over one koku. If you want my neck, we can continue by all means, but... my soldiers will last at least another one or two koku if I do not stop them.<br />
<br />
''--- Such nonsense...!''<br />
<br />
Ellen clenched her teeth. Though she tried to conjure the will to fight, it did not go so well. Her will that was as strong as steel was torn between her distant allies and the enemies before her.<br />
<br />
If the difference between the two remained from a year ago, Ellen would have chosen to kill her without hesitation, but now the red haired Vanadis had skill on par with Ellen. Seeing Elizavetta smile, she shook her head and cleared her idle thoughts.<br />
<br />
“I will end it here. However, I have no way of knowing you won't attack again.”<br />
<br />
“Will you accept a written oath?”<br />
<br />
“... Oath?”<br />
<br />
“The restoration of Alexandra's fortress... though that will not be free. I require that we restart negotiations regarding the matter of the pirate subjugation, and a non-aggression pact for a year – something like that?”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta smiled cheerfully and transformed her lightning into a short whip, showing no intention to fight. She swung it around a few times.<br />
<br />
Ellen stared at the Vanadis, the {{furigana|[Rainbow Eyes]|Laziris}} in confusion.<br />
<br />
“You... What is your purpose?”<br />
<br />
“Though I cannot tell you, I have achieved it.”<br />
<br />
For a while, the two remained motionless. Elizavetta stood there calmly with her arms lowered. She had no will to fight. If she continued, she knew she would eventually lose.<br />
<br />
On the other hand, Ellen clearly was conflicted.<br />
<br />
If she killed Elizavetta here, the situation would only become more cumbersome. She would need to go to the capital to explain her reasons to the King, and the new wielder of the whip of lightning would need to be found. A civil war may break out, involving Legnica and LeitMeritz. There were many such examples in the history of Zhcted.<br />
<br />
“... I wish to add one more condition.”<br />
<br />
Before long, Ellen lowered her sword and stared at Elizavetta with her red eyes.<br />
<br />
“What could it be?”<br />
<br />
“An apology.”<br />
<br />
It was a concise, frank demand which held enormous emotions. Elizavetta understood things perfectly given the sharp sound she let out.<br />
<br />
“I am not saying you need to crawl on the ground. I just want a sincere, earnest apology.”<br />
<br />
“... I agree.”<br />
<br />
“If you ever do this again... I will crush you.”<br />
<br />
Upon hearing Elizavetta's proposal, Ellen recalled Sasha's words. She did not want Ellen to remain behind for her and Legnica. It was not as if she had anticipated what would happen, but if she continued further, both Ellen and Sasha would feel heartache.<br />
<br />
“Then I will go.”<br />
<br />
Ellen sheathed her longsword and turned her back away. She proceeded to the battlefield, unaware that Elizavetta stared at her back in silence.<br />
<br />
<br />
The allied forces of Legnica and LeitMeritz had fought a battle swinging between offense and defense, advance, and retreat. When the two Vanadis returned to command, the distance gradually spread.<br />
<br />
While the army under Ellen's command came to a halt in accordance to her demands, the Lebus Army led by Elizavetta reorganized their lines to accommodate for the scattered soldiers who had fled.<br />
<br />
Vasaro was about ten belsta (approximately ten kilometers) away. Once they reached it, the Lebus Army finally stopped retreating.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta ordered her soldiers to take a rest and made allowances for the injured. She also sent scouts to recover the corpses of her army and bury them after collecting relics to send to the bereaved families of the departed.<br />
<br />
Every unit Commander reported their situation. The number who died was over six hundred. A shadow fell over her different colored eyes as she heard the number.<br />
<br />
“You have worked hard. Thank you. I was able to achieve my purpose.”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta had two purposes. One reason was to lure Ellen there to test out her ability. The other was as Ellen pointed out earlier. She had received a reward from Ganelon and Thenardier for moving her troops.<br />
<br />
If it was not Ellen, she may not have moved her army.<br />
<br />
Furthermore, she was grateful she could take advantage of Sasha.<br />
<br />
During the pirate subjugation, some of Sasha's subordinates committed some failures. Though Elizavetta was generous enough to forgive them, she realized it was a golden opportunity. She was also able to earn something for the small villages in her territory.<br />
<br />
She also wanted to know if she could fight Ellen as she was.<br />
<br />
''--- Considering I could not touch her a year ago, it was worth the effort.''<br />
<br />
An existence whose name she could not even begin to fathom had contacted Elizavetta and given her a power which transcended humanity. Though she could not yet utilize even 10% of its power, she was able to overwhelm Ellen.<br />
<br />
''--- As expected of you, Eleanora...''<br />
<br />
Though Elizavetta was moving her body in a careless manner, she had been accurately seen through. Though it was mortifying, she was forced to recognize she had not yet reached Ellen's level. If she did not become stronger, she would not be able to master her power.<br />
<br />
''--- I will need to cut down on my useless movements from now on.''<br />
<br />
After giving instructions to her unit Commanders, Elizavetta looked up at the white sky. The snow which stopped earlier began to fall once again.<br />
<br />
''--- It was also snowing the first time I met Eleanora.''<br />
<br />
White petals scattered and danced in the sky as nostalgic memories floated through her mind.<br />
<br />
Seven years ago, Elizavetta did not know she was the illegitimate child of an aristocrat. She spent every day in a poor village. Ellen was a mercenary who stayed in the village at the time.<br />
<br />
As usual, the children in the village bullied Elizavetta for her heterochromia. It was Ellen who helped her.<br />
<br />
It seems Ellen did not realize it. She did not notice the girl at the time was Elizavetta. When they met two years ago as Vanadis, Ellen spoke as if they had met for the first time.<br />
<br />
It could not be helped. The time they had spoken was short, and Elizavetta had hidden her right eye at the time.<br />
<br />
As the governor of Lebus and a Vanadis, she no longer needed to keep it hidden. However – Elizavetta had never forgotten the brightness of Ellen's ruby eyes when she reached her hand out seven years before.<br />
<br />
“I will not lose...”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta, entrenched in her memories of distant times, returned to reality hearing people call her name.<br />
<br />
“Vanadis-sama. We can delay our movements by a quarter koku if you are tired...”<br />
<br />
“No. I am fine.”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta shook her bright red hair in refusal. She received the report and issued more instructions. Before the sun fell, she was able to bury all those killed in battle.<br />
<br />
“... Right.”<br />
<br />
Suddenly, Elizavetta thought of something.<br />
<br />
“If I remember, his name is Tigrevurmud Vorn.”<br />
<br />
From her fight with Ellen, she did not think the two were cooperating for convenience and strategy alone.<br />
<br />
“For the time being, I will watch how they move.”<br />
<br />
Though Lebus, the territory Elizavetta governed, was on friendly terms with Duke Thenardier and Ganelon, it was due to the policies of the former Vanadis. Elizavetta, because it was not disadvantageous, succeeded it for that reason.<br />
<br />
''--- Dukes Thenardier and Ganelon might not necessarily win...''<br />
<br />
Considering Tigre may win, it was not a bad idea to establish a connection now.<br />
<br />
“That is right. I will not lose.”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta spoke with a strong tone as she stared at the sky with her eyes of different hue. For her sake, and for the sake of the people of Lebus who support her, Elizavetta began thinking of a new plan.<br />
<br />
<br />
Amongst the allied forces of LeitMeritz and Legnica.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta's opponent, Ellen , required many things to be done.<br />
<br />
Though she wished to hurry to Brune even one koku earlier, the duties of a Vanadis would not permit her to, nor did Ellen intend to throw them aside. She had earned the soldier's loyalty and popularity with the people due to her actions in battle.<br />
<br />
Thankfully, the Legnica Army undertook the majority of the procedures.<br />
<br />
“Eleanora-sama, we cannot apologize enough. We have received a scolding from Vanadis-sama. Please, feel at ease and return to Brune in safety.”<br />
<br />
The General of the Legnica Army also knew of the circumstances and bowed to Ellen.<br />
<br />
“I will gratefully receive your aid. Please tell Sasha that for me.”<br />
<br />
Those killed in action were buried, and those with large injuries were ordered to return to LeitMeritz. The next morning, Ellen and Lim left Vasaro with one thousand troops.<br />
<br />
The snow had continued since then; the plains were covered in white. The frozen river had become a new, makeshift road. The conifer forest seemed distant, and the distant mountains were dyed with snow.<br />
<br />
“What will you do now, Eleanora-sama?”<br />
<br />
Lim protected herself against the cold in two layers of fur and rode the horse next to Ellen. As she gazed forward, Ellen replied with a stern look.<br />
<br />
“We need to take a rest. Also, I want information. Let's hurry to LeitMeritz and try and grasp the movements of Muozinel.”<br />
<br />
Though Elizavetta had not lied, she was doubtful it was the complete truth.<br />
<br />
“If Muozinel really attacked, Tigre wouldn't stay quiet. Honestly, he can be so unreasonable...”<br />
<br />
Lim nodded in assent.<br />
<br />
“That man really should learn to cherish himself a little more...”<br />
<br />
“But isn't that what you like about him?”<br />
<br />
Ellen's ruby eyes turned to the side as she laughed and teased Lim. Lim's face was dyed red, and, despite the cold, her skin was hot.<br />
<br />
She refused to admit it and turned away.<br />
<br />
“That is something different... No, right, if I were to evaluate it, I would say it is more of a merit of his, though it's also a fault...”<br />
<br />
“I get it, I get it. I'll use today to think of what to say to Tigre.”<br />
<br />
She laughed after seeing Lim pouting as she spoke once again.<br />
<br />
“Surely Eleanora-sama has given thought about what to say already.”<br />
<br />
“I haven't given it any thought at all.”<br />
<br />
Lim looked coldly at Ellen who thrust her chest forward in a boastful manner.<br />
<br />
“... I have enough to talk about for one hundred days, but I should think about something that would sound good.”<br />
<br />
Ellen responded with an awkward face; she had not yet been able to get rid of her mischievous expression.<br />
<br />
''--- But I wonder what I should say, what feels right?''<br />
<br />
She looked up at the snowy sky. The first words that came to her mind were [We're back], but she quickly denied it.<br />
<br />
''--- Yeah, that's strange.''<br />
<br />
She was going to greet Tigre, not waiting for him to come back.<br />
<br />
''--- I've returned? I'm back? No, that's not that different. I wonder what Tigre's reaction would be...''<br />
<br />
“I'm back” would be too casual. It is something she would say with a smile toward the people who work in her palace.<br />
<br />
She understood her words and her attitude must maintain her dignity as a Vanadis. Even within the palace, she maintained this for the public order of LeitMeritz.<br />
<br />
However, it is for this reason that Ellen considered the words she would speak to Tigre to be precious.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Chapter_2_Preview|Chapter 2 Preview]]<br />
| Return to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Chapter_4_Preview|Chapter 4 Preview]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Chapter_4_-_MTL&diff=354474Madan no Ou to Vanadis:Volume 03 Chapter 4 - MTL2014-05-19T03:00:50Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div><noinclude>{{Template:PREVIEW}}</noinclude><br />
=== Sword of Invincibility ===<br />
<!-- 162 --><br />
That afternoon, the Silver Meteor Army and the Knights of Navarre confronted each other at five hundred alsin (approximately five hundred meters).<br />
<br />
As if following the gray clouds from the day before, an unspeakable sensation of anxiety ran through the soldiers. Between the armies, slight rays of sunlight passed through small gaps in the cloud cover.<br />
<br />
“It looks like they wish to fight.”<br />
<br />
While watching the enemy line up in waves, Roland muttered to himself. Though there were different colors amongst the army due to the two nobles involved, the predominant color followed the {{furigana|Black Dragon Flag|Zirnitra}}.<br />
<br />
“So they're lining up there.”<br />
<br />
Vice-Commander Olivier received a report. The Knights from Brune Kingdom fought using more than one formation. The one they took up now was called the [Spear] and it was one shaped in a triangle, much like a spear's tip.<br />
<br />
“Think yourself a spear, you and your steed are creatures of iron. Run quickly, pierce deeply, and crush the enemy.”<br />
<br />
<!-- 163 --><br />
Roland would take the lead. Normally the leader took the rear, but the man took the role himself so he could penetrate the enemy camp first. He had always done so.<br />
<br />
“I wonder if we should fight now. Perhaps we should wait until the information gathering is complete?”<br />
<br />
Before coming here, Roland sent a messenger to the surroundings. His goal was to receive information on the geography and the number of troops available. Based on the circumstances, he would request reinforcements.<br />
<br />
He had sent Tigre's messenger away because he did not want to be misled by extraneous information. His sin was more than obvious, since he was with soldiers of Zhcted.<br />
<br />
“The sun will work against us. We have one koku at most; we can't waste any time.”<br />
<br />
Olivier shrugged his shoulders as he heard the Black Knight. Roland's decision was correct. It was the job of the Knights to follow his directions.<br />
<br />
He pulled out the sacred sword Durandal from his waist and held it to the sky.<br />
<br />
“Gods of the land, watch us from the skies of Brune. Perkunas, King of all Gods, Trigraf, God of War, Radegast, God of Honor, all Gods, bear witness to our righteous battle!”<br />
<br />
Hearing his shout, the Knights began chanting. Roland lowered the tip of his sword toward the enemy and inhaled deeply.<br />
<br />
“Follow my blade!”<br />
<br />
Five thousand horse-bound Knights kicked off the ground in unison. The earth felt as though it would collapse from the thunderous roar.<br />
<br />
<!-- 164 --><br />
The members of the Silver Meteor Army consisted of one thousand Brune soldiers following Tigre and Augre with the Zhcted Army numbering four thousand directly behind them. The remaining forces were positioned behind them.<br />
<br />
The Brune soldiers, though few in number, stood at the front, both here and with their battle of Greast. Though few in number, the Zhcted Army were their allies in the end.<br />
<br />
However, seeing the Knights rush toward them, shouting for battle, caused them visible unrest.<br />
<br />
The Brune soldiers clashed with the Navarre cavalry.<br />
<br />
The Navarre Knights' destructive power exceeded the wall of Brune soldiers. The sight which developed surprised Ellen, Tigre, and Lim.<br />
<br />
The man who led the spearhead, Roland with his sword in hand, was not stopped by anyone.<br />
<br />
He killed all who abandoned sword and spear to run away, he cut through shields, and he crushed all who stood in his way using overwhelming force.<br />
<br />
The horse Roland rode let out a violent neigh, as if reflecting its rider's mind. Its mane was disheveled as it crushed the ground and stepped upon corpses. It simply charged forward.<br />
<br />
<!-- 165 --><br />
As if they had heard their leader's thoughts, the Knights fought off the Brune soldiers and thrust through them, following Roland's power in waves of rage.<br />
<br />
''--- He's strong. He's too fast, too.''<br />
<br />
Ellen and Lim did not have a lack in plans; they had thought of a number of countermeasures, but they had no room to fully develop them all. Though, despite their young age, they had large amounts of experience in war, but it was their first time seeing such power and speed.<br />
<br />
“--- Lim. I leave command to you.”<br />
<br />
Without waiting for her unsociable aide to speak, Ellen kicked the stomach of her horse and jumped out, making her way through the soldiers as she pulled out the longsword at her waist. She ran to Roland nonstop like a savage beast.<br />
<br />
Seeing him close at hand, Ellen instinctively took a deep breath. Roland stood there, large enough to be a giant. He was the only one in black armor which doubled, tripled the size of his frame. His very presence overwhelmed all else.<br />
<br />
An unprecedented chill ran down the back of the Vanadis of the Silver Flash.<br />
<br />
They were within attacking distance.<br />
<br />
It was as if a light exploded between them. Their clash made those in the surroundings flinch. Ellen's beautiful face was dyed in astonishment.<br />
<br />
<!-- 166 --><br />
''--- My Veda...''<br />
<br />
They had struck each other once, yet Ellen's right arm had become numb. She could only pray her arm would not be blown away.<br />
<br />
Ellen's horse staggered; it was exhausted, falling back step by step, regardless of the instructions of its rider.<br />
<br />
''--- Arifal did no damage...''<br />
<br />
Their swords could easily cleave a soldier; this was unusual<br />
<br />
“--- It's been a long time since someone has received my sword.”<br />
<br />
The Black Knight finally stopped moving as he looked at Ellen without hiding his surprise.<br />
<br />
“Neither in Sachstein nor in Asvarre. You are no hero or Knight of this country. How could a delicate girl like you...”<br />
<br />
Roland brandished his sword before her. Ellen released her hands from the reins and clutched her longsword with both hands. Again, an intense clash occurred, but it was not just once. Many attacks in quick succession occurred, tearing through the air. Sparks scattered with every meeting of their weapons, the soldiers held their breath.<br />
<br />
Ellen clenched her teeth. The man of black had both power and technique. Furthermore, he wielded his large sword as if he were sweeping a spear, despite its massive weight.<br />
<br />
<!-- 167 --><br />
Though he could cut through the earth, Ellen managed to somehow hold her ground. With every blow Roland gave, she struck a blow in turn.<br />
<br />
One slice flew through the neck of Ellen's horse. Without slowing down, it approached her. Ellen immediately removed her feet and jumped away to the ground to ward off his attack. The headless horse fell to the earth.<br />
<br />
Unexpectedly, the Silver Flash in her hand let off a dull blue light for a moment, and a faint wind blew over its owner.<br />
<br />
“Arifal...?”<br />
<br />
Arifal's intent was transmitted with the wind. It was telling her to [Be Wary of that Sword]. Though Ellen was confused, she recovered immediately.<br />
<br />
Her {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} never lied to her.<br />
<br />
Ellen looked up at the Black Knight and carefully took her distance.<br />
<br />
“That blade... What is it made of?”<br />
<br />
“That's a strange thing to worry about in the middle of a fight... isn't it?”<br />
<br />
Roland gazed sharply at Arifal.<br />
<br />
“That is the first sword which has not broken with a succession of attacks from Durandal. What exactly is your blade made of?”<br />
<br />
<!-- 168 --><br />
“I don't know. I inherited it from someone whose face I don't know.”<br />
<br />
Ellen answered honestly. Though Roland's face was incredulous, he did not pursue any further.<br />
<br />
“I also do not know what this blade is made of. I received this blade from His Majesty to defend the land of Brune. That is enough for me.”<br />
<br />
''--- Not good, that blade is the same.''<br />
<br />
Ellen spoke bitterly in her mind. Roland's Herculean strength which could cleave through the enemy's armor was demonstrated in full with his sword. An ordinary weapon would simply shatter.<br />
<br />
“Vanadis-sama!”<br />
<br />
To protect Ellen, ten of Zhcted's cavalry rushed Roland, with their spears.<br />
<br />
“Idiots, Stop!”<br />
<br />
Along with Ellen's shout, Roland's sword cleaved through them all at once. The soldiers of Zhcted were torn like blades of grass, their flesh, blood, and bones scattered about the ground. Not a single spear reached Roland.<br />
<br />
''Is this man human?''<br />
<br />
His overwhelming strength brought this doubt to her mind. It was like watching a nightmare.<br />
<br />
<!-- 169 --><br />
[[Image:Vanadis V03 - 169.jpg|175px|thumb]]<br />
<!-- 170 --><br />
''--- {{furigana|My Dragonic Skill|Veda}}...''<br />
<br />
It was the last resort and the strongest attack of the Vanadis. The thought grazed the corner of her mind.<br />
<br />
However, the other person was human, even if his weapon was abnormal.<br />
<br />
“So you're the noble Vanadis, the Commander of Zhcted?”<br />
<br />
When he asked those words, Ellen noticed he had not declared his name. Her red eyes looked strongly at Roland.<br />
<br />
“Eleanora Viltaria. I am one of the seven Vanadis.”<br />
<br />
“I am Roland, Knight of Navarre. Vanadis---”<br />
<br />
Roland looked down with a will to fight in his black pupils.<br />
<br />
“Though I do not know your reasons, I cannot allow you to set a single foot in His Majesty's land of Brune.”<br />
<br />
Ellen looked in his eyes. Roland ignored her gaze and lifted his sword... But his movements stopped.<br />
<br />
The soldiers of Zhcted had divided, a man with dull red hair and black bow in hand rode in on a horse as he nocked his arrow.<br />
<br />
“Tigre...!”<br />
<br />
Ellen involuntarily called out his name. Tigre stared harshly at Roland, completely unaffected by the raging battle beside him. He remained still like a statue.<br />
<br />
<!-- 171 --><br />
“Bow...?”<br />
<br />
Roland frowned as he stared at Tigre. He aimed his sword toward Tigre's neck as he ran by on his horse.<br />
<br />
Tigre drew his bowstring to its limit, though he did not release it. The two men's distance narrowed. Immediately before entering the sword's range, Tigre bent his body, almost horizontally, as he hung off the horse.<br />
<br />
Roland's swing shook the wind; the response was shallow.<br />
<br />
At that time, Tigre shot his arrow, but with his unreasonable posture, it flew toward the sky, directly above Roland.<br />
<br />
The two ran about on horseback. As Tigre approached Ellen, he reached his arm out. Ellen jumped lightly on the horse after grabbing his hand.<br />
<br />
On the other hand, Roland, who had kept a fixed distance from Tigre, began to follow him more closely.<br />
<br />
''--- I won't let you escape.''<br />
<br />
If it was a horse with two people on it, he would easily catch up.<br />
<br />
At that time, the sound of the wind being cut ran by the Black Knight's ears. Before he was aware of it, an arrow was driven deep into the head of Roland's horse.<br />
<br />
<!-- 172 --><br />
“... What?”<br />
<br />
The arrow drove through the horse's jaw. The horse's legs folded as it collapsed. Roland's face was dyed in astonishment.<br />
<br />
The arrow Tigre shot was aimed toward the sky. It drew an arc and fell, depriving Roland of his mobility.<br />
<br />
With him standing on the ground, the cavalry of Zhcted rushed Roland thinking he was vulnerable, their spears coming from many directions. The dark haired Knight should have been skewered, but he jumped up and, like an argent whirlwind, cleaved both men and horse together.<br />
<br />
Roland stood like a large tree, taking root in his place as he twirled his sword. The surroundings were filled with blood and screams. His black armor was dyed red.<br />
<br />
Many Knights of Navarre followed Tigre and Ellen on horseback, but they could not catch up.<br />
<br />
Tigre had turned around and fired arrows in quick succession. With the sound of the arrows and the bowstring being pulled back, he had shot multiple arrows at a time, all of them successfully hitting their target.<br />
<br />
He had pierced their face and belly. Knights, one after another, fell down as their horses collapsed. Some of them were directly hit by arrows, flipping about as they fell off their steed.<br />
<br />
<!-- 173 --><br />
“You saved me, Tigre. You're amazing as usual.”<br />
<br />
Ellen tried to smile at Tigre but stopped speaking as her eyes were dyed in red.<br />
<br />
From his left shoulder to his right flank, Tigre had a large, straight wound. His black leather armor and clothes were dyed red, his skin wet with sweat, his face pallid, his breathing rough.<br />
<br />
Although it seemed like Tigre had dodged Durandal when he and Roland crossed paths, he had not been able to avoid it completely. Firing his bow toward the Knights only served to open it further.<br />
<br />
“Tigre!”<br />
<br />
Tigre's body began to fall. Ellen stretched her hands out and gripped the reins from behind him as she supported him with her right hand which held her Silver Flash. Her arm was dyed red immediately.<br />
<br />
The soldiers of Zhcted were pushed aside. The Knights of Navarre held up heavy shields to block the rain of arrows, accepted the challenge of all who took sword or spear to them, or rushed forward and pushed them aside.<br />
<br />
They followed closely after Ellen and Tigre. Realizing they had pulled out javelins, Tigre nocked another arrow, yet he did not have the strength to draw his bowstring.<br />
<br />
Ellen clenched her teeth. If she took her blade, Tigre would lose his support and would surely fall from the horse.<br />
<br />
<!-- 174 --><br />
To make matters worse, the horse's legs broke and it fell forward. The two were thrown to the ground. Though Ellen endured the pain and pulled her body up immediately, Tigre, who had not released his bow, could not stand.<br />
<br />
“Tigre...!”<br />
<br />
Ellen ran to Tigre and lifted him in her arms. A dozen javelins were thrown at them all at once.<br />
<br />
“--- {{furigana|Brilliant Waves, Gather Before Me|Falvarna}}.”<br />
<br />
A voice called out between Ellen and the javelins.<br />
<br />
Her golden hair symbolized her gentle nature; her beryl eyes expressed her dignity. She stood before them in a pale green dress, unsuitable to the battlefield. Not a fragment of her smile existed on her face.<br />
<br />
Sophia Obertas stood there, as if to protect Ellen and the others.<br />
<br />
A golden light fell from the tip of her Light Flower and turned lightly in her hand. Without melting into the air, it flowed through the space before Sophie, drawing a perfect circle.<br />
<br />
The circle of light glittered, releasing a silver-white spiral. The spiral formed a broad barrier, surrounding a golden ring inside. The wall of transparent light completely encompassed Sophie.<br />
<br />
<!-- 175 --><br />
The spears thrown by the Knights of Navarre hit the wall of light and fell to the ground. The Knights opened their eyes widely and let out a sound of astonishment.<br />
<br />
A curtain of mysterious light appeared when the woman in a dress showed up. The event was beyond their understanding.<br />
<br />
“Ellen. Hurry.”<br />
<br />
She looked back at the silver-white haired Vanadis. Her beryl eyes prompted her to move to a horse standing nearby. Ellen managed to stand up while supporting Tigre, placing the bloody man on the horse before mounting it herself.<br />
<br />
“Say your thanks later.”<br />
<br />
“Yes. We'll meet again.”<br />
<br />
After they exchanged a quick word, the Knights of Navarre promptly recovered and took up their swords. They charged; however, their horses stopped as if they had run into an invisible wall.<br />
<br />
The Knights flinched. Though they may have been able to chase after Ellen if they avoided Sophie's wall of light, no one could make such a calm judgment.<br />
<br />
A large number of Knights were held back by a single woman.<br />
<br />
“... Oh?”<br />
<br />
<!-- 176 --><br />
From behind, a low voice called out. It was a voice of salvation for the Knights.<br />
<br />
Roland lowered his large sword and had finally caught up on a new horse.<br />
<br />
“Woman, dressed like that, your clothes are hardly suitable for a place of war, isn't it? What's more... What is this wall of light?”<br />
<br />
“I wonder. What will you do?”<br />
<br />
A shiver ran through Sophie's body. In her hands, the Light Flower warned her with a small glow of golden light from the tip of her bishop staff. It warned her of danger, just like Ellen's Silver Flash.<br />
<br />
The jet black Knight did not flinch even after seeing the wall of light.<br />
<br />
“... It would take only a single swipe to sever this enchantment.”<br />
<br />
With his sacred sword in hand, Roland continued tensing all the muscles in his body, its sound clearly audible.<br />
<br />
“Though I don't know what manner of witchcraft or magic this is, it is nothing before Durandal.”<br />
<br />
It was not a false show of power. The Black Knight spoke seriously. Sophie said “Oh my” out of habit, but there was no strength in her voice.<br />
<br />
“Very well. I welcome you.”<br />
<br />
The bishop staff glowed as Sophie smiled brilliantly.<br />
<br />
Roland's horse kicked off the ground as he thrust straight toward the wall of light.<br />
<br />
The moment Durandal hit the wall, the light became iridescent, the sound of shattering glass hit her eardrums. The circle of glittering gold stopped shining immediately. It was cut in two, and the particles of light dispersed through the air.<br />
<br />
<!-- 177 --><br />
[[Image:Vanadis V03 - 177.jpg|175px|thumb]]<br />
<!-- 178 --><br />
Though Sophie's eyes showed her surprise, her hands continued to manipulate her bishop staff.<br />
<br />
Roland's swing tore through the domain of light Sophie had built. Sophie's bishop staff caught the heavy blow; she was forced to retreat by the frightening blade.<br />
<br />
“--- {{furigana|Particles of Light, Come to My Side|Mirashem}}.”<br />
<br />
Roland rode forward to cut her down, but he pulled his hand aside as he saw countless grains of light engulf Sophie's body.<br />
<br />
The lights were the size of a nail and began blinking before Sophie's body. Without a sound, both Sophie and the light disappeared.<br />
<br />
“This is...?”<br />
<br />
The Knights were astonished once again. They turned to their leader.<br />
<br />
''--- I can't see her, but... little by little, she's escaping.''<br />
<br />
Roland did not understand what Sophie had done, but he noticed she had run away.<br />
<br />
''--- It's troublesome, but it looks like she's another one of them.''<br />
<br />
<!-- 179 --><br />
After making that judgment, Roland looked at the soldiers surrounding him.<br />
<br />
“Don't worry. It's just another enemy.”<br />
<br />
Hearing his words with no sign of a lack of will to fight, the Knights regained their energy. No matter what, they believed they would find no greater Knight on the continent, let alone in Brune.<br />
<br />
<br />
When word of Tigre, the General, being injured spread, the Silver Meteor Army collapsed and was routed. They threw aside their arms and turned away. The Knights of Navarre swung their swords and thrust their spears without mercy.<br />
<br />
The confusion only accelerated with the passage of time. It took all Ellen and Lim could to to prevent the army from collapsing. Though they had managed to pull the soldiers away, the soldiers of Brune led by Viscount Augre were small in number.<br />
<br />
Though Roland took lead in the battle and chased after the enemy with his sacred sword, he stopped when he heard a sudden noise.<br />
<br />
A Knight appeared without breath to give him a report.<br />
<br />
“A cavalry of three hundred has appeared behind our troops...”<br />
<br />
The cavalry behind the Navarre Knights wielded sword and spear, catching the Knights, who felt they had won the battle, completely off guard.<br />
<br />
<!-- 180 --><br />
''--- Was this their plan? No, it feels too late.''<br />
<br />
Regardless, Roland was forced to end the chase and took measures to reorganize his troops. He looked up to the sky.<br />
<br />
The gray clouds had broken, the darkness before the battle now gone. Roland felt like the darkness had followed the Silver Meteor Army, given the timing.<br />
<br />
“We'll end here.”<br />
<br />
''--- Summer... No, Autumn.''<br />
<br />
Against the early sunset of an approaching winter, chasing the enemy any further would only serve to scatter his troops.<br />
<br />
“No, this is unrelated to the season.”<br />
<br />
Shaking his thick neck to the right and left, Roland reconsidered. If he were in a position where he did not need to worry about the King's Capital or the western borders, he may have continued pursuit.<br />
<br />
Roland decided to place his trust in Dukes Thenardier and Ganelon who ordered him to battle.<br />
<br />
The Knights of Navarre took orders only from the capital. They had received a royal command from the King's Capital. However, King Faron was ill and was unable to grant an audience to Roland.<br />
<br />
<!-- 181 --><br />
The command was to kill Earl Vorn and the Zhcted Army. It was received from Dukes Ganelon and Thenardier. The written instructions were, without a doubt, written by the King, as it was marked with the royal seal. Roland had to simply follow his duties as a Knight.<br />
<br />
“Lord Roland. His Majesty is pained by the Zhcted Army trampling about in the lands of Brune. Earl Vorn has invited them into our country.”<br />
<br />
“We will send negotiators to Sachstein and Asvarre. We wish for you to wipe away Earl Vorn and the Zhcted Army as quickly as possible. We will buy you as much time as we can.”<br />
<br />
''--- I have heard their orders directly, and His Majesty is ill in bed. Though I do not wish to suspect them...''<br />
<br />
Still, soldiers can never move on their own. If he asked any more of Thenardier who had summoned him from the west, Roland would only feel he was being nosy.<br />
<br />
''--- Earl Vorn gave priority to rescuing the Vanadis of the Zhcted Army. It is doubtless now, they have a close relationship. Still---''<br />
<br />
Rather than the battle before him, Roland watched the movements of the allies who appeared to his rear from the King's Capital.<br />
<br />
<!-- 182 --><br />
''--- His Majesty's enemies are my enemy. Even if one person remains, I will cut them down with my blade.''<br />
<br />
<br />
Roland was an orphan. He was abandoned at the foot of the Ruberon Mountains near the royal capital Nice.<br />
<br />
A shrine maiden working in the temple at the summit of the mountains found the pitiful baby as she made her way from the market at the foot of the castle walls.<br />
<br />
She had lost her parents; her birthplace had collapsed. Rather than leaving the child, she decided to convince those of the temple to raise it.<br />
<br />
Though he was raised surrounded by God, the boy grew up with an interest in the founder, King Charles, who revived Brune Kingdom.<br />
<br />
The temple contained his coffin as well as many other relics.<br />
<br />
Furthermore, Roland's body had a higher aptitude as a fighter than a priest. Though there was nothing noteworthy about his reading and writing, his body, compared to children of the same age, was strong, and he was good with anything that involved movement.<br />
<br />
Though he was determined to become a Knight, there was one encounter he remembered.<br />
<br />
On a certain day at a certain time, Faron, who was still Prince at the time, visited the temple for business. Roland did not know what the business was, he just remembered that Faron called out to the large boy.<br />
<br />
<!-- 183 --><br />
The prince asked the boy his name. The boy said “Roland.” Faron smiled from ear to ear.<br />
<br />
“Beside King Charles, there was a man named Roland. Though his origin as a warrior is unknown, he held the honor and supremacy to wield his sword in the defense of the King. He was a Knight amongst Knights.”<br />
<br />
“A Knight amongst Knights...”<br />
<br />
“Correct. Among the Knights today, there are many who believe in Roland. Many believe he came from this very temple.”<br />
<br />
Roland was deeply moved. He had thought he was better suited to wielding a sword than praying to God. Furthermore, these were words from the Prince of a country. He felt so much joy that he wished to run about.<br />
<br />
“I, I will become a Knight!”<br />
<br />
In fact, Roland's name was not so rare in Brune, and Faron, who was learning to be King, could recite the name of all soldiers serving under King Charles from memory.<br />
<br />
<!-- 184 --><br />
Though no one could call it a particularly miraculous coincidence, Roland did not know that. Even if he did, he was unlikely to worry.<br />
<br />
The next day, Roland dedicated his life to becoming a Knight. He begged a Knight to teach him the sword, spear, and the art of horse riding.<br />
<br />
It did not take him much time to surpass the other Knights.<br />
<br />
He took the trial at the age of 13. He remembered the pleasure when he became a Knight. Though he was glad to become a Knight, Roland would hear Faron, who had just become King, speak at his conferment ceremony.<br />
<br />
“To think that boy would grow up this much.”<br />
<br />
Even if he had himself forgotten much of the meeting the next day, the King remembered him.<br />
<br />
At this time, Roland had almost complete loyalty to Faron. Eight years later, he received the sacred sword of the Kingdom, Durandal. All Knights likened him to the warrior of legend, the [Knight of Knights].<br />
<br />
That is why Roland fought. He fought for the King, fought for the Kingdom. He would not listen to the words of the enemy. It was not a problem until now. He was not supposed to have reached such an obstacle.<br />
<br />
So long as he lived his life as a Knight, he would continue down this path.<br />
<br />
<!-- 185 --><br />
Olivier appeared, having reorganized the ranks. Roland asked him a question.<br />
<br />
“The one who shot my horse, the archer. His name was Tigre, was it?”<br />
<br />
Olivier, who was in the immediate vicinity when Roland suppressed Ellen, had prepared a horse for Roland immediately. Sure enough, he had caught sight of Tigre.<br />
<br />
“That man is Tigrevurmud Vorn. I saw him once long ago. He said he was good with a bow and was ridiculed as a person with no merit.”<br />
<br />
Roland groaned. Olivier looked curiously at him from the side.<br />
<br />
“Why do you worry? Though he shot at you, his arrow hit your horse by chance. It was simply bad luck for you...”<br />
<br />
“Bad luck?”<br />
<br />
Finally, Roland looked back at Olivier, the smile on his face exuding a strong will to fight.<br />
<br />
“That's not right. It's different, Olivier. He did that on purpose.”<br />
<br />
Olivier's face showed he did not understand. Roland explained while laughing merrily.<br />
<br />
<!-- 186 --><br />
“If he shot me from the front, I would strike it down. That man made an accurate judgment.”<br />
<br />
“If that is the case, then he was aiming at the horse rather than you.”<br />
<br />
“I knew it as soon as he was coming at me. He was aiming at my horse. What's more, he had the confidence to kill it with a single arrow.”<br />
<br />
If he killed the horse, it was possible to deprive Roland of his mobility. Above all, Tigre had aimed at him simply to help the silver-white haired Vanadis.<br />
<br />
“It was a brilliant skill. It is the first time I have felt admiration for the bow.”<br />
<br />
“... If what you say is true, then Earl Vorn is a monster.”<br />
<br />
“I have also been called a monster by those of Sachstein and Asvarre.”<br />
He cut down the enemy and their horses casually, as if it was nothing. He showed no sign of fatigue. He took command and simply moved on.<br />
<br />
Towards his enemies, he was nothing but a monster.<br />
<br />
“When I talk about you, I can only think I'm a mediocre Knight...”<br />
<br />
Olivier sighed while the Black Knight laughed and told him not to worry.<br />
<br />
<!-- 187 --><br />
About seven belsta from the battlefield (approximately seven kilometers), the Silver Meteor Army had barely reorganized their formation.<br />
<br />
The soldiers lost numbered eight hundred, the number injured nearly double that. For an army six thousand strong, it was a crushing defeat.<br />
<br />
Hearing the damage report, neither Ellen, Lim, nor Augre could speak.<br />
<br />
The situation itself was distressing, but Tigre's injury only made it more serious. The young General was carried in on a stretcher and was tended to by Teita. He had yet to awaken.<br />
<br />
The only good news was the appearance of reinforcements.<br />
<br />
The three hundred cavalry had disrupted the Knights of Navarre who chased after them. They passed through the battlefield and joined the Silver Meteor Army.<br />
<br />
A request for an audience came from the person leading them. Though Ellen was exhausted, she approved of the meeting at once.<br />
<br />
Before long, an old Knight with a gray beard, his stocky body wrapped in armor, visited Ellen's tent and courteously bowed.<br />
<br />
“I am Massas Rodant.”<br />
<br />
“It has been a while, Lord Massas.”<br />
<br />
<!-- 188 --><br />
Before Ellen could speak, Lim returned his bow and greeted him.<br />
<br />
“You are Lord Massas? I have heard of you from Lim and Tigre.”<br />
<br />
Ellen took the old Knight's hand with a smile and sincerely thanked him for his help. Massas began to frown.<br />
<br />
“With all due respect, Lord Vanadis. Tigre... Earl Vorn, where might he be?”<br />
<br />
Though he did not intend to look down on Ellen, Massas had come here for Tigre's sake. After a moment of hesitation, she reported that Tigre was injured.<br />
<br />
“--- His condition?”<br />
<br />
His short beard trembled as he spoke those words, an intense shock and sense of regret was clearly visible on his face. Incidentally, Massas had lived for more than five decades and had seen the death of many close acquaintances.<br />
<br />
“It is a serious injury. He is still feverish, but it is not to the extent that he will die.”<br />
<br />
Ellen's response did not conceal her overflowing sense of shame. Beside her, Lim's azure eyes were pensive as she maintained her silence like a statue.<br />
<br />
Augre and Sophie appeared, blowing away the heavy atmosphere. Massas mood changed upon seeing their faces, glad by their reunion. Though fatigue was clearly in his face, his sense of defeat was considerably eased.<br />
<br />
<!-- 189 --><br />
Though Augre and Sophie were worried about Tigre, they acted as calmly as usual, bringing a sense of calm to the surroundings.<br />
<br />
“Massas. Though it may be abrupt, may we speak? How is it that you met the Vanadis of Zhcted in the King's Capital?”<br />
<br />
“That's right. I would also like to hear this.”<br />
<br />
Ellen agreed with Augre's words. Lim also nodded.<br />
<br />
“What, I thought Miss Sophie would have told you.”<br />
<br />
“I was unsure how to explain it, nor was I sure if I should say so.”<br />
<br />
Sophie bowed gratefully to the old Knight.<br />
<br />
“No, you were acting as a messenger. I don't mind.”<br />
<br />
After the comment from Sophie, the three looked at Massas who stroked his beard, lost in thought.<br />
<br />
“That's right... Where should I begin.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center><big><big><big><big>◎</big></big></big></big></center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<!-- 190 --><br />
It happened approximately twenty days before the defeat of the Silver Meteor Army.<br />
<br />
<br />
It is said that, in the Kingdom of Brune, King Charles received the sacred blade Durandal at Ruberon.<br />
<br />
King Charles traveled about many battlefields, wielding Durandal all the meanwhile. His victories revived many towns about Brune Kingdom.<br />
<br />
Charles dedicated his gratitude to the Gods and established a shrine in the mountains of Ruberon, and he built his Royal Palace halfway up so he could meet with the spirits. The town at the foot of the mountain prospered; before long, the castle was moved down to the city.<br />
<br />
And so, the Royal Capital of Nice was established. It acted as an important way point in Brune which connected the east and west sides of the continent.<br />
<br />
All people passing from Zhcted or Muozinel to Sachstein or Asvarre, save for those with extenuating circumstances, would pass through the city.<br />
<br />
With a river flowing from the top of the mountain through the city and the highway in the vicinity, many goods from various countries flooded through the city, bringing a heat and energy to the capital.<br />
<br />
<!-- 191 --><br />
In the luxurious Royal Palace at the foot of the mountain, there was a garden where many flowers bloomed in the small hills, decorated by cleverly carved fountains.<br />
<br />
It was a piece of artwork with a crystalline beauty, a garden nonexistent in either Zhcted or Muozinel. It was a symbol of Brune's prosperity.<br />
<br />
Massas Rodant passed through the garden quickly.<br />
<br />
There was a rampart surrounding the area, so ordinary citizens could not make it so far into the Royal Palace.<br />
<br />
“Please inform His Majesty the King. Massas Rodant, in charge of the territory to the north, requests an audience.”<br />
<br />
With a sonorous voice, he presented a medal indicating his title to the soldiers who defended the castle gate. After confirming his identity, the soldiers opened the castle gate.<br />
<br />
His stocky body shook as he headed up the flight of steps. The second rampart entered his view. He showed his medal once again and entrusted his weapons to the guard as the gate was opened.<br />
<br />
Having been exposed to the cold air of winter in the mountains, Massas was soaked in sweat. It was not from the fatigue of running up the stairs at a brisk pace but his tension.<br />
<br />
The Palace was filled with white marble and decorated with gold. Many of the imperial guards wore a white mantle and walked about to defend the area.<br />
<br />
Unlike an average soldier, they did not even flinch seeing an aristocrat; rather, they looked at Massas with a severe glance and spoke sternly.<br />
<br />
<!-- 192 --><br />
<br />
''--- It's no different here.''<br />
<br />
“My name is Massas Rodant; I am in charge of the lands of Aude granted to me by His Majesty. I have come to see Prime Minister Bodwin.”<br />
<br />
He waited for some time. Though he remained quiet, he felt a heavy weight in the pit of his stomach.<br />
<br />
Though he was an acquaintance of the Prime Minister, he had not scheduled a meeting. He was somewhat intimate with him since childhood, and it could serve as a way to have his audience more easily, but, should any sign of deception be found, he would be captured immediately and sent to prison without being given an opportunity to explain.<br />
<br />
After the confirmation was complete, the Imperial Guard bowed to Massas.<br />
<br />
“--- I apologize for having kept you waiting, Earl Rodant. Please pass.”<br />
<br />
Massas stroked his gray beard as he passed through the doors to the royal palace.<br />
<br />
After the aristocrat and Imperial Guards walked along the polished marble floor, the King's chambers finally came into view.<br />
<br />
''--- I doubt I will have an audience, nor did I receive a response. I will simply have to speak directly and have him listen to my words.''<br />
<br />
<!-- 193 --><br />
Massas had arrived at the Royal Capital more than ten days prior. Rather than recovering from the fatigue of travel, Massas moved aggressively and requested a meeting with the King the day he arrived.<br />
<br />
However, Massas was forced to give up immediately. The Royal Palace affairs had been made private by Dukes Thenardier and Ganelon. He would not be able to meet the King any time soon.<br />
<br />
“How is His Majesty?”<br />
<br />
“After the battle in Dinant, he has been struck with sadness over Prince Regnas' death. It seems he has yet to recover.”<br />
<br />
He walked about and visited his friends. Every person answered his question in that manner, though a few spoke even further.<br />
<br />
“If you wish for a petition, it must be brought before Dukes Ganelon and Thenardier.”<br />
<br />
He could not possibly do that. Both were enemies.<br />
<br />
Massas was outraged. After thinking about it anxiously, he decided he would try to directly meet and speak to the King.<br />
<br />
Before the King's private chambers, the Imperial Guards naturally stood. The room next to it was a private room where the Imperial Guards relaxed. Should anyone call, they could respond immediately.<br />
<br />
While stroking his gray beard, Massas looked around at the guards and the passage.<br />
<br />
''--- It is impossible to go any further than this unless I am a powerful noble. No, his maid can also enter his chambers.''<br />
<br />
<!-- 194 --><br />
It was impossible to meet the King. Massas gently touched something enshrouded in his clothes. It was a letter to the King with information regarding the conduct of Duke Thenardier toward Tigre's lands written, including why he invited the Zhcted Army into his lands.<br />
<br />
''--- Like I thought, I can do nothing but ask his maid or attendant.''<br />
<br />
The maid and attendant worked in the vicinity. Since they received a large salary, they could not be bribed with money, nor could Massas lie about his status to get in contact with their relatives.<br />
<br />
However, Massas had information.<br />
<br />
Though light, there was gossip about a scandal.<br />
<br />
Those who wish to know of such talks could be found anywhere, including the deepest part of the Palace.<br />
<br />
''--- He was once absorbed in divination... Though there is no concrete evidence, it is something held in derision.''<br />
<br />
Massas was immersed in a bittersweet emotion when a voice called to him from the side.<br />
<br />
“What business do you have with me, Earl Rodant?”<br />
<br />
Turning around in surprise, he saw a man standing before him, wrapped in a gray uniform. He had a round outline, but if one were to describe his features, they would say they were most akin to a cat. He also had a long gray beard and mustache.<br />
<br />
<!-- 195 --><br />
“Bodwin...”<br />
<br />
Massas groaned. He was the Prime Minister of Brune who assisted in the King's affairs. The cat-faced man was the pinnacle of all officials.<br />
<br />
''--- Did he find out already? It's too early...''<br />
<br />
Seeing the Imperial Guards glare at Massas who remained silent on the spot, Bodwin spoke with a quiet tone, though his eyes were sharp.<br />
<br />
“Since there are others here, let us speak elsewhere.”<br />
<br />
If he complained, the Imperial Guards might make a move. Letting out a sigh, Massas simply followed after Bodwin.<br />
<br />
Massas and Bodwin had known each other before Bodwin became Prime Minister, and they remained on good terms, even with their change in position; however, he could not depend too strongly on that friendship given his rank.<br />
<br />
Massas was led to one of the rooms used for official conferences. It was a small room without a window in which a large desk and chair were placed.<br />
<br />
“Shall I serve you some wine?”<br />
<br />
“So long as it is not grape vinegar.”<br />
<br />
Massas had a bitter face as he responded to Bodwin. Grape wine which had fermented for too long became grape vinegar.<br />
<br />
<!-- 196 --><br />
“Earl Rodant, you would not come to the Royal Palace to speak of past matters... For what reason did you come?”<br />
<br />
“Alsace. Tigrevurmud Vorn.”<br />
<br />
Massas responded promptly to Bodwin's straight forward question. Though it should have been clear with those two phrases, Bodwin looked at him calmly. He waited for more.<br />
<br />
“Why did you ignore formal procedure? You did not even bother with a petition, nor did you apply for a meeting.”<br />
<br />
“I arrived at the King's Capital more than ten days ago, and I have applied for an audience many times.”<br />
<br />
Massas sat up straight and glared at Bodwin across the desk.<br />
<br />
“How exactly it did not reach you, I do not know; however, this is likely an inconvenience for Dukes Thenardier and Ganelon. Should I still act in accordance to ceremony?”<br />
<br />
“Given my position, I can only say you have no choice but to follow protocol.”<br />
<br />
Bodwin was the Prime Minister. He assisted the King and aided with affairs of the state. Though he could understand Massas' position, he could not help but argue.<br />
<br />
“How long will Alsace have to wait? It is winter now. When will the petition reach you? Spring? Alsace may very well fall before the snow melts. Even then, should I wait?”<br />
<br />
<!-- 197 --><br />
Bodwin closed his eyes and withstood the words. He sat in his chair and waited for Massas to take a breath before opening his eyes.<br />
<br />
“--- Massas. You must not speak of what you will hear needlessly.”<br />
<br />
Bodwin called him Massas, rather than Earl Rodant.<br />
<br />
''--- He is not answering as Prime Minister.''<br />
<br />
After Massas consented with a nod, Bodwin stood up. The two left the room and walked down a corridor. They passed the King's private chambers and returned to the place where Massas met Bodwin. Massas could not help but be wary of what was happening.<br />
<br />
“What is your intention?”<br />
<br />
Bodwin did not answer, he simply continued to walk down the corridor in silence. Massas reluctantly followed after. The Imperial Guards allowed the two to pass in silence.<br />
<br />
Before a set of double doors, Bodwin stopped walking. On the surface of the door, a magnificent carving of the founder, King Charles, was engraved. It was the King's private room.<br />
<br />
After confirming it with the Imperial Guards who stood at the door side, Bodwin turned around and faced Massas.<br />
<br />
“You are not to speak a single word. You will only listen.”<br />
<br />
<!-- 198 --><br />
He was saying Massas could listen into the King's room. Though he hesitated, the man's complexion did not change. He faced the cat-eyed man as if possessed.<br />
<br />
Ignoring his worries, Massas brought his face close to the door.<br />
<br />
''--- I can hear something. A faint noise. It's hard to hear, but it sounds like stone or wood hitting against one another.''<br />
<br />
After about ten seconds, Massas separated from the doorway. He spoke to Bodwin.<br />
<br />
“What is His Majesty doing...?”<br />
<br />
“He is playing with blocks.”<br />
<br />
Massas face tightened. He nearly shouted.<br />
<br />
Bodwin bowed to the Imperial Guards and moved down the corridor. Massas followed after him; the two returned to their previous room.<br />
<br />
Massas sat in the chair in disbelief having heard the true nature of those sounds. Sweat floated to his face and hands; his heart throbbed violently enough that he could feel pain.<br />
<br />
King Faron of Brune was a 41 year old man. He was excellent in both domestic affairs and diplomacy before he took to the throne. He had not changed at all once he became King, which led to an increase in the prosperity of the people. He brought peace to the nation.<br />
<br />
<!-- 199 --><br />
Massas had seen King Faron's reign as a local aristocrat. The shock was great.<br />
<br />
“Who knows about this...?”<br />
<br />
“Including me, not many. There are few people who have been reported to regarding the King's illness. Dukes Thenardier, Ganelon, and the Minister of Foreign Affairs understand his condition.”<br />
<br />
Massas looked at Bodwin suspiciously. He would not show him this much or explain this far just because they were acquaintances.<br />
<br />
The cat-faced Prime Minister read Massas' questioning gaze and continued to feign ignorance.<br />
<br />
“The affairs of the state have stagnated in the Royal Palace. There have been many debates as to how we should deal with this.”<br />
<br />
''--- So that's why my petition was ignored.''<br />
<br />
Massas considered it, but the words Bodwin spoke next were beyond his expectation.<br />
<br />
“Political affairs were divided in two. The issues regarding the aristocracy was left to Dukes Ganelon and Thenardier while we handle the rest. Even if we had not, we did not have the power to intervene with their matters purely out of suspicion.”<br />
<br />
A voice leaked from Massas mouth, his face now strong with anger. The old Earl spoke in a gentle tone, despite his rage.<br />
<br />
<!-- 200 --><br />
“Then... We must wait until either Thenardier or Ganelon fall? No matter what, we must simply watch from the side?”<br />
<br />
It had to do with the alignment of the aristocracy's interests. It may be necessary to have nobles with wide connections take action. Normally, the King would take care of this matter, but powerful nobles who were loyal to the King could cope with such tasks fairly well.<br />
<br />
“We do not have a way to fight Dukes Thenardier and Ganelon.”<br />
<br />
“You cannot move the Knights?”<br />
<br />
“If we civil servants join a third force, domestic turmoil would only grow. This would increase the number of attacks coming from the neighboring countries.”<br />
<br />
Should the defenders of the country be moved for domestic affairs, the borders would be undermanned, so it was rare that they were moved for such reasons.<br />
<br />
“What happens to those families associated with Thenardier and Ganelon? They can easily arbitrate things in their own interests. Will such high-handed actions be overlooked?”<br />
<br />
Bodwin clearly understood.<br />
<br />
Though Massas was frustrated already, he threw out another question in a quiet voice.<br />
<br />
<!-- 201 --><br />
“Tigre... Tigrevurmud Vorn, in order to defend his lands, he employed the Zhcted Army. Even so, will the judgment be any different?”<br />
<br />
“You believe he will not rebel against the Kingdom of Brune?”<br />
<br />
Bodwin responded clearly as Massas let out a heavy breath.<br />
<br />
“--- He asked for help from the very people who assaulted Dinant.”<br />
<br />
“Even when Alsace was under attack by Duke Thenardier, the Kingdom did not send a single Knight; He judged his family, his land, and his people to be abandoned by His Majesty! How can the Kingdom claim treason when it feigns such ignorance!”<br />
<br />
Massas stood with passion and struck his palm against the desk. Bodwin also stood up, knocking his chair over in the process, and tightly grasped the table.<br />
<br />
“Do you truly believe the Zhcted Army is doing this out of a sense of judgment and benevolence?”<br />
<br />
“You were told before hand! They were employed! They are acting as mercenaries!”<br />
<br />
“Sophistry! Even if they do not act in the name of their country, even if he employed them as mercenaries, when they bare fangs of aggression, can Earl Vorn truly stop their violence!?”<br />
<br />
“What is done is done! You are simply ignoring his tragic plight! Are you so afraid of what may happen that you are not reflecting on what has come to pass!?”<br />
<br />
<!-- 202 --><br />
An intense atmosphere ran inside the room. The elderly man and the Prime Minister faced each other in anger.<br />
<br />
Both Massas and Bodwin took deep breaths to expel their anger.<br />
<br />
“--- Massas.”<br />
<br />
In a quiet voice, Bodwin called to Massas who had turned away.<br />
<br />
“I cannot change what I say. No matter how you petition, no matter what arguments you may have, no matter the reason, he drew the army from a foreign nation into our lands. He must be judged a rebel.”<br />
<br />
Massas gave thought to raise his voice, but he chose to wait. The cat-faced Prime Minister continued.<br />
<br />
“From this point forward, I will be speaking to myself... In this country, there is only one person who cannot be charged with the sin of rebellion when bringing the army of another country into our lands.”<br />
<br />
Massas looked doubtful. Was there such a person? It would be impossible to avoid being disgraced as a rebel should one do that, even for Dukes Ganelon and Thenardier.<br />
<br />
“The only way this is possible is to obtain permission from His Majesty. For example, if you were to convince the wife of Duke Thenardier who is His Majesty's niece, or perhaps Duke Ganelon's brother; either way, you need to convince someone with a place near the throne. Given their position, something large must happen for this to occur.”<br />
<br />
<!-- 203 --><br />
“... In other words, for Tigre to assert his own justification, he must further accelerate the confusion.”<br />
<br />
Massas frowned as he stroked his gray beard wildly.<br />
<br />
“You may interpret it as you wish. I wish to support Brune. My only wish is for its survival. Now then, I must be off, Earl.”<br />
<br />
Once he finished speaking, Bodwin left the room. Massas turned around and let out a deep breath as he stared at the door.<br />
<br />
“... How troublesome.”<br />
<br />
It was clear. He would obtain no help, but it was good that he had received an answer.<br />
<br />
''--- Anyway, we need to get rid of Duke Thenardier.''<br />
<br />
At a brisk pace, slow enough not to disregard manners, Massas left the palace. The sun had gone down, and the white marble was dyed vermillion.<br />
<br />
The sword he entrusted to the guards at the second rampart was returned. Massas passed through the popular garden and stopped his feet.<br />
<br />
<!-- 204 --><br />
He perceived a glance with murderous intent.<br />
<br />
''--- An assassin?''<br />
<br />
He did not think it strange. Both Thenardier and Ganelon would feel Massas a hindrance. They would find it necessary to punish him for his meeting in the Royal Palace.<br />
<br />
''--- It's good I won't involve others.''<br />
<br />
Placing his hand on the hilt of his sword, Massas looked at the surroundings.<br />
<br />
In this vast garden, many skillfully made sculptures dotted the land. The thick foliage and flower beds were elaborate, and gave a vivid color to the surroundings. There was no shortage of places to hide, so it was simple for an assassin to move about.<br />
<br />
While searching for the position of the blood thirst, Massas walked forward and stopped before a certain sculpture.<br />
<br />
''--- Not good. He's behind me.''<br />
<br />
He was covered in a cold sweat. It was dangerous to move any further. Against the backdrop of sculptures, Massas pulled out his sword. A shadow appeared, a bright light reflecting off a drawn blade.<br />
<br />
Massas countered with a side blow while escaping from the enemy's attack by rolling on the ground.<br />
<br />
''--- There are too many...!''<br />
<br />
His movements stopped when Massas looked up. There, he saw a woman jump into his field of view.<br />
<br />
<!-- 205 --><br />
She wore a pale green dress, and her golden hair was tinged red by the evening sun. In her delicate hands was a bishop staff which surpassed the sculptures about the flower bed.<br />
<br />
The assassins also noticed the woman. One began to run toward her.<br />
<br />
“Not good, Run!”<br />
<br />
While avoiding a sword approaching him, Massas shouted out. Though the assassins continued to attack him, he was able to keep an eye on her.<br />
<br />
The assassin raised his sword to the woman.<br />
<br />
A clear metallic sound was heard as a glittering gold light blew him away. Both Massas and the assassins looked on in surprise.<br />
<br />
The woman with gold hair pushed the sword aside with her bishop staff and knocked the assassin down simultaneously. Massas could barely follow her movements.<br />
<br />
“... Oh my.”<br />
<br />
A light voice, unsuitable to the intense atmosphere, came from her mouth. However, it was not because she did not understand the situation.<br />
<br />
<!-- 206 --><br />
Both Massas and the assassins understood based on her nonchalant behavior.<br />
<br />
The assassins separated. Three attacked Massas while the remaining attacked the woman.<br />
<br />
''--- There are so many!''<br />
<br />
Massas mowed the sword approaching him away. Blood flew through the air, dying the grass and flowers red.<br />
<br />
Though inferior in terms of number, the assassins did not expect the emergence of such a formidable enemy. Their fright and impatience dulled their movements, which was not missed by Massas. Quickly moving through the flower bed, he cut the second person down.<br />
<br />
By the time Massas had finished the three off, the woman brandishing the bishop staff struck the flower bed.<br />
<br />
A smile floated to the golden haired woman's face as the assassins fell behind her.<br />
<br />
“... Splendid.”<br />
<br />
Though Massas uttered those words, he was looking at her ample bosoms spilling out from her pale green dress. Whether it was tribute to that is unknown.<br />
<br />
<!-- 207 --><br />
“Thank you for helping me. I am Massas Rodant, the one in charge of Aude to the north of His Majesty's capital. May I have your name?”<br />
<br />
“My, so you are Earl Rodant.”<br />
<br />
She laughed as though she had good luck. The golden haired woman returned her gaze and gave her name.<br />
<br />
“I am Sophia Obertas, a Vanadis of the Kingdom of Zhcted.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center><big><big><big><big>◎</big></big></big></big></center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
“... So that's how it is. Sophia is my benefactor.”<br />
<br />
Massas finished with that. Of course, he did not speak of his exchange with Bodwin or mention that the King had reverted to a childhood state.<br />
<br />
Augre turned to Sophie and bowed deeply.<br />
<br />
“I wish to thank you for aiding Lord Massas, truly.”<br />
<br />
“There is no need to worry about it.”<br />
<br />
Sophie returned a nod and a smile.<br />
<br />
“Afterward, I investigated Tigre's location and sent a messenger to Aude to gather soldiers. Sophie headed here ahead of time while I met up with my army.”<br />
<br />
<!-- 208 --><br />
“Thank you for telling us everything. You really came at a critical moment.”<br />
<br />
With a pure, straightforward gaze, Ellen thanked Massas.<br />
<br />
“Will you tell me what is happening on your end now? Judging from the colors, it seems the Navarre Knights are your enemy...”<br />
<br />
“Allow me to explain.”<br />
<br />
Lim continued the story while answering Massas' questions along the way since she was the last to meet the old Knight from those present. Ellen and Augre supplemented explanations as needed. When she finished, Massas had a difficult face.<br />
<br />
“By the way, about Bodwin. Do you know what measures he is taking against Lord Tigrevurmud?”<br />
<br />
Lim asked because she was worried Alsace would eventually be controlled by the government.<br />
<br />
“He intends to place all responsibility for this war on Tigre. Alsace will be made into government-controlled area. For the time being, Thenardier and Ganelon will not be able to interfere with his lands.”<br />
<br />
“In that case, we are not allowed to enter as well.”<br />
<br />
As if in response to Lim's doubts, Augre spoke while rubbing his chin with the palm of his hand.<br />
<br />
“For now, they have self autonomy. Earl Vorn... No, I suppose he should be called Lord Tigrevurmud at this time. In short, the Prime Minister is trying to avoid having him enter those lands.”<br />
<br />
<!-- 209 --><br />
“It would be a problem if an area under control of the government joins a rebel's cause.”<br />
<br />
Massas frowned and let out a deep breath.<br />
<br />
“That Bodwin. He was looking pretty smug, so this is what he did. Right now, it's aristocrat against aristocrat... A private battle between Tigre and Thenardier.”<br />
<br />
“Since Tigre is a rebel, wouldn't it be more appropriate to say it's Tigre against Brune?”<br />
<br />
Ellen asked. Massas nodded regretfully.<br />
<br />
“If that were not the case, they could not have made their move. They had their troops from the west cross the country. There must be a large number of Knights from Navarre, though they may call for more if they feel they cannot win against the Zhcted Army.”<br />
<br />
Ellen and Sophie looked at each other. It was not possible for them to win. In today's battle, they were severely damaged.<br />
<br />
“Though I do not like to say it, this truly is the strength of Duke Thenardier. From what Limlisha was saying, we know he has the strength to move the Knights of Navarre, and he also has ties to Ludmira. He would not be able to do these things if he did not have such power.”<br />
<br />
<!-- 210 --><br />
Augre began to complain. Having a large number of connections was not enough. Thenardier had the ability to take proper advantage of them.<br />
<br />
“We can't stop here. I'm a bit hesitant to use my trump card... This really is annoying.”<br />
<br />
They could not just sit there in admiration. They needed to move with the Navarre Knights present.<br />
<br />
“Eleanora-sama, will it be impossible without using that power against Roland?”<br />
<br />
“Impossible. He's that strong.”<br />
<br />
Ellen shook her head briefly.<br />
<br />
“His power and technique are completely abnormal, and he has that sword. Durandal, was it? What on earth is that?”<br />
<br />
While patting the sheath of the longsword on her knees, Ellen told the story of how he had broken through Sophie's {{furigana|Dragonic Skill|Veda}}. Though it was difficult to believe so suddenly, Sophie confirmed what happened.<br />
<br />
Massas and Augre looked at one another. The two only knew the sacred sword Durandal had been passed down the generations amongst the Royal Family of Brune.<br />
<br />
<!-- 211 --><br />
“I'm sorry I cannot be of help.”<br />
<br />
Massas bowed his head. Ellen waved her hands hastily.<br />
<br />
“No, don't worry about it.”<br />
<br />
She could not properly explain the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} and Dragonic Skill to them, even if many soldiers had already witnessed it.<br />
<br />
“Right now, I'm the only one that can be his opponent. Tigre is injured, as well. Lim, sorry to say this, but I can't let you do this.”<br />
<br />
Lim was about to say she would lead the attack against Roland, but she was cut off preemptively. No words of rebuttal came to her mind.<br />
<br />
Of the people other than Ellen, even Rurick could not hold Roland off. She had learned that in the disaster of today's battle.<br />
<br />
Though it was difficult to imagine, Roland could easily defeat one hundred, or even two hundred, troops, if they had surrounded him. The speed, strength, and sharpness of Durandal was beyond common sense.<br />
<br />
“We could set pitfalls beforehand. He will likely take the lead next time as well.”<br />
<br />
“I doubt it will work. I have heard Roland has a powerful intuition and can find traps in an instant. Sachstein prepared many of them, but Roland managed to avoid them all.”<br />
<br />
<!-- 212 --><br />
Massas words reminded Ellen of a beast.<br />
<br />
“He may be delayed by a fence or a moat, but I doubt that... It is not like he is a private soldier from some aristocrat's army.”<br />
<br />
Fighting with the Knights was no different from fighting against the Kingdom.<br />
<br />
Even in today's battle, before the fight began, morale was low. It had only fallen further after their defeat. If they lost again, the Brune soldiers would collapse.<br />
<br />
“Viscount Augre. What of the other nobles?”<br />
<br />
“It seems they are weak willed now.”<br />
<br />
When the old Viscount replied, Lim nodded lightly.<br />
<br />
“Please, try to maintain the situation. Even if they are few in number, they will fight, so long as their leader remains steady.”<br />
<br />
Ellen thought about the battle which would continue tomorrow.<br />
<br />
Though she wanted to give the soldiers a day or two to rest, the Knights of Navarre would not allow it.<br />
<br />
Ellen suddenly stood and placed her longsword at her waist.<br />
<br />
“Let's go see how Tigre is doing.”<br />
<br />
<!-- 213 --><br />
They entered his tent and saw Tigre, Teita, and Batran.<br />
<br />
Tigre was sleeping, breathing deeply. Teita was working hard to nurse him. Batran had come to visit and was helping her work.<br />
<br />
“... He's finally asleep.”<br />
<br />
While rolling bandages about Tigre's body, Teita let loose a sigh of relief. Her clothes were dirty with sweat and blood, stained clothes were scattered about the vicinity.<br />
<br />
When she had seen Tigre being carried on a stretcher, she nearly fainted. There was a large wound across his body, and his clothes were stained even through the leather armor.<br />
<br />
His wound was hot, and, even with a cloth applied to his body, it would not close up. She had used alcohol to disinfect his wound and wiped an ointment on the injury before wrapping him in bandages soaked in a medicine prescribed by the doctor.<br />
<br />
“Tigre-sama...”<br />
<br />
Teita dried off the sweat on his body with a cloth. Her fingers were wrinkled from the liquid, and were swollen and red.<br />
<br />
''--- Gods of Brune, King of the Gods, Perkunas, Mother Goddess Mosha...''<br />
<br />
<!-- 214 --><br />
While reciting the names of nine of the ten Gods Brune believed in, Teita joined her hands in prayer in desparation. Only to the Goddess of Death, Tir na Fa, did she not call out to.<br />
<br />
''--- Please, Please save Tigre-sama.''<br />
<br />
At that time, a voice was heard from outside the curtain. Teita stood up alongside Batran.<br />
<br />
“Teita. Keep an eye on him.”<br />
<br />
Batran left the tent where several men stood. Their ages varied, and not all wore leather armor.<br />
<br />
''--- I've seen his face somewhere.''<br />
<br />
Thinking of that, Batran remembered immediately. They were men who disputed with both those from Alsace and Zhcted. They were soldiers and the aristocrat of Territoire whom Augre had brought.<br />
<br />
“Hey... Um... Is the General all right?”<br />
<br />
Hesitantly, one man asked.<br />
<br />
Batran nodded solemnly.<br />
<br />
“Though it is a serious injury, his life should be safe.”<br />
<br />
<!-- 215 --><br />
When he answered them, an expression of relief floated to their faces. After a quick bow, they left. Having thought the tent would be invaded, Batran looked at them dubiously.<br />
<br />
''--- How wonderful.''<br />
<br />
It was not just them. While Teita was caring for Tigre, many other soldiers had appeared.<br />
<br />
From another tent, many groans and screams of injured soldiers could be heard. There were some voices of encouragement and shouts as well. In a situation like this, any timid person would wish to run away in the night.<br />
<br />
''--- Young Lord...''<br />
<br />
Batran seemed as if he could weep at any moment, further distorting his wrinkled face. The little old man had been with the Vorn family since Tigre's father, Urz, was alive. He had known Tigre from the moment of his birth and loved him like a son.<br />
<br />
''--- Urz-sama. The Young Lord is still necessary for Alsace. Please, keep him healthy.''<br />
<br />
“Hey.”<br />
<br />
A sudden voice called out to Batran. He looked up in surprise to see Ellen standing before him.<br />
<br />
<!-- 216 --><br />
“What were you talking about with the people who just left?”<br />
<br />
Batran did not like Ellen. Though he felt an obligation to remain kind to her for helping Tigre defend Alsace, he still wanted to keep his distance.<br />
<br />
''--- I wish the Young Lord and Teita could be happy...''<br />
<br />
However, because Batran had served by his side for many years, he was knowledgeable of the hierarchical relationship within an army. In terms of position, Ellen was equal or above Tigre, and Tigre would not want him to oppose her.<br />
<br />
“The soldiers were anxious about the Young Lord's health.”<br />
<br />
He replied obediently. Ellen wore a mysterious expression.<br />
<br />
“Are they soldiers from Alsace?”<br />
<br />
Batran shook his head.<br />
<br />
“They are soldiers brought by Viscount Augre. I have heard many have come to visit him.<br />
<br />
Ellen looked wide eyed at Batran in surprise.<br />
<br />
“How is Tigre?”<br />
<br />
<!-- 217 --><br />
“He is asleep.”<br />
<br />
“I wish to see him. May I enter?”<br />
<br />
“... If Teita is fine with it.”<br />
<br />
Given his position, Batran could not say what he wished to.<br />
<br />
Ellen smiled and nodded and entered through the curtain next to the elder man.<br />
<br />
Teita looked back when Batran called her name and was surprised to see Ellen. Her face showed her exhaustion, and she looked troubled.<br />
<br />
“What business do you have?”<br />
<br />
“Just for a while, would you mind letting me see Tigre alone? It's nothing important, just... I have something I wanted to say.”<br />
<br />
Teita hesitated for a moment. Tigre had finally fallen asleep, so she did not want others to see him if possible. Besides, she could not think of what she might want to say to someone who was sleeping.<br />
<br />
However, seeing her sad expression, she hesitated to refuse. It was her first time seeing Ellen like that.<br />
<br />
“... I understand, but please be careful. He has just fallen asleep. If something happens, please call me immediately. I will wait outside.”<br />
<br />
<!-- 218 --><br />
Ellen nodded strongly and smiled at Teita.<br />
<br />
When she saw the girl with the chestnut-brown hair leave, Ellen removed all sound with the Silver Flash at her waist and kneeled down. She looked at Tigre's body under the light. His upper body was bare, wrapped in layers of bandages.<br />
<br />
“--- You really did save me today.”<br />
<br />
Having been knocked off her horse, Ellen very well could have been struck down by the Black Knight.<br />
<br />
Ellen quietly took Tigre's hand and placed it to her left breast.<br />
<br />
“Tigre. My voice may not reach you in your sleep, so please, listen to my heart through your palm. Feel my life. Hear my feelings.”<br />
<br />
Tigre did not react. Ellen continued as she was.<br />
<br />
“I witnessed your bravery before Roland with my very eyes. With only your bow in hand, you rushed forward. I was amazed. But... more than that, I was happy.”<br />
<br />
Ellen's smile turned bitter, and her voice became angry.<br />
<br />
“But you were injured this much. You are the General of the army. Who will defend Alsace if you are gone? Who will lead the soldiers?”<br />
<br />
<!-- 219 --><br />
[[Image:Vanadis V03 - 219.jpg|175px|thumb]]<br />
<!-- 220 --><br />
Power entered her hands as she pressed Tigre's hand strongly against her chest.<br />
<br />
“... I heard the soldiers of Brune have come to look at you. They look terrible, they're relying on you. They're trying to find some pillar of support.”<br />
<br />
Roland was a powerful existence.<br />
<br />
That man, like a storm, destroyed all things before him, allowing his men to advance. His very existence was the reason the soldiers could not remain brave. As the one who took down his horse, Tigre had become something of an object of reverence amongst them.<br />
<br />
“No... Maybe it is not the soldiers who want to rely on you but me.”<br />
<br />
Those words inadvertently spilled from Ellen's lips.<br />
<br />
He had gone forward with courage. When the soldiers saw him carried off the battlefield in a stretcher, a strong remorse ran through them.<br />
<br />
He could not afford to remove his mask of courage until the war ended.<br />
<br />
At that time, Tigre's hands moved. Ellen's hands clasped his tightly.<br />
<br />
Ellen was surprised, and she smiled. Even if he was unconscious, Tigre was encouraging her in his own way. She thought so.<br />
<br />
“... Tigre. I will protect your soldiers. I will protect those you wish to defend. Because you are mine.”<br />
<br />
<!-- 221 --><br />
''So hurry and wake up.''<br />
<br />
Ellen muttered those final words and squeezed Tigre's hand strongly once more before standing up and leaving the tent. She stood before Teita and Batran.<br />
<br />
“I'm sorry.”<br />
<br />
“... Are you finished with your business?”<br />
<br />
“Yeah. I told him everything I wanted to.”<br />
<br />
Ellen responded with an out-of-place smile. Strangely enough, she was feeling refreshed. Suddenly, a strong wind blew; the bonfire near the curtain flickered violently. The guards looked about in a panic as a small wind blew in Ellen's hair from the sword at her waist.<br />
<br />
“What's wrong, Arifal?”<br />
<br />
Ellen stroked the pommel of her longsword and looked at the sky. The moon and stars were spread throughout the sky; a cold wind blew from above.<br />
<br />
''--- Incidentally, Tigre said it would rain.''<br />
<br />
“How is Lord Tigrevurmud?”<br />
<br />
A familiar voice. Sophie approached with her bishop staff in hand. Ellen explained with a fearless smile as she saw her fellow Vanadis approach.<br />
<br />
<!-- 222 --><br />
“He won't die. Not in a place like this.”<br />
<br />
Ellen had seen his hand move. The hand she had grasped was warm. He had a will to live, a clear vitality.<br />
<br />
“That's why I'll be fighting Roland until he wakes up.”<br />
<br />
“I see. I thought that might be---”<br />
<br />
Sophie's bishop staff made a sound as she smiled radiantly.<br />
<br />
“Allow me to help, Ellen.”<br />
<br />
Ellen looked as if she could not agree.<br />
<br />
“You have come as a messenger. It would become a problem if they found out you helped in battle.”<br />
<br />
“Then we simply need to keep it a secret.”<br />
<br />
Sophie responded with a slightly mischievous voice.<br />
<br />
“Rather than fighting the Black Knight alone, would it not be better to face him with two?”<br />
<br />
Ellen's mouth distorted as she played with her silver-white hair. Arifal let loose a wind as if in agreement with Sophie. Ellen's hesitation was cut short.<br />
<br />
“I suppose that's for the best. I'll gladly borrow your strength.”<br />
<br />
<!-- 223 --><br />
“I will do my best – Will I be using my {{furigana|Dragonic Skill|Veda}} as well?”<br />
<br />
Though her tone and expression were of a joking nature, Ellen responded seriously and bluntly.<br />
<br />
“We'll use it.”<br />
<br />
Contrary to what one might believe, Sophie simply nodded in confirmation as she brought her finger to her face.<br />
<br />
“Ellen, I will give you some advice... though I suppose it will not really matter for you. We are Vanadis. We are not to be human.”<br />
<br />
She spoke as if she had read Ellen's mind completely. Sophie smiled and walked away.<br />
<br />
After seeing her off, Ellen returned to the others. Lim, Massas, and Augre surrounded a map and were discussing strategy beneath a lamp.<br />
<br />
“How is Lord Tigrevurmud?”<br />
<br />
Lim asked with her typical unfriendly expression, but Ellen saw the emotion deep in her blue eyes.<br />
<br />
“You saw him as well? Since he was asleep, I did not think you would be able to.”<br />
<br />
Lim shook her head while Augre looked at Ellen in curiosity.<br />
<br />
“In his current state, Earl Vorn should be fine, right?”<br />
<br />
<!-- 224 --><br />
“I don't know.”<br />
<br />
All they could do was to allow Teita to take care of him. Until his wound was fully healed, he would remain haunted by the shadow of death.<br />
<br />
Even so, Ellen spoke with an attitude as if she did not have to worry about him.<br />
<br />
One person continued to look at her inquisitively.<br />
<br />
“By the way, have you decided what to do in the future?”<br />
<br />
Ellen loudly declared her answer to Lim.<br />
<br />
“Tonight, we're going to the river up north.”<br />
<br />
<br />
After Ellen left the tent, Teita continued to nurse him.<br />
<br />
“... Teita. You need to rest as well. I will look after the Young Lord.”<br />
<br />
Batran spoke to Teita. Though tired, she was still hesitant.<br />
<br />
“May I sleep near Tigre-sama?”<br />
<br />
“Yes. I'm sure he'll be happy to hold your hand in his rest.”<br />
<br />
Teita bowed to Batran and lay next to Tigre, quietly grasping his left hand. Because it was the hand with which he grasped his bow, it was rough.<br />
<br />
<!-- 225 --><br />
''--- He was bleeding so badly, his hand was covered in blood...''<br />
<br />
Teita remembered when she saw Tigre.<br />
<br />
“I will rest for just a moment. Tigre-sama, please open your eyes.”<br />
<br />
Closing her eyes, Teita fell deep into slumber.<br />
<br />
Batran looked at Teita. After checking that she had gone to sleep, he quietly cleaned up the bloody bandages around them.<br />
<br />
<br />
In the General's tent, the three people looked at Ellen in confusion.<br />
<br />
“... If possible, please explain this in detail.”<br />
<br />
Massas offered a feather cushion for Ellen to sit down on.<br />
<br />
“I remembered Tigre said it would rain tonight.”<br />
<br />
“It will rain...?”<br />
<br />
<!-- 226 --><br />
Lim dropped her eyesight to the map and looked at the river to the north.<br />
<br />
“If it rains, the Navarre Knights will have dull movements.”<br />
<br />
Augre nodded in consent.<br />
<br />
They were covered in heavy armor and helmet and held a heavy shield with a spear or longsword. Though they boasted a formidable power when rushing, their movements would slow down if they were covered in mud.<br />
<br />
The Zhcted cavalry had the advantage of mobility.<br />
<br />
“Though I feel bad about it, I'll be counting on your hard work again, Viscount Augre.”<br />
<br />
When Ellen asked him to work hard, the old Viscount began laughing, little by little.<br />
<br />
“I see. Your army does not wear a full set of armor. Once soaked, you will encircle them.”<br />
<br />
“But I wonder if we can win tomorrow's battle like this.”<br />
<br />
Without moving her eyes from the map, Lim threw out a question.<br />
<br />
“We can probably do it.”<br />
<br />
Massas muttered as he looked at the map.<br />
<br />
“The Navarre Knights are strong, but none are as strong as Roland. They will also collapse if they are attacked from behind.”<br />
<br />
<!-- 227 --><br />
“That's right. We'll separate Roland from his Knights somehow and take them on separately.”<br />
<br />
Her hair of silver-white drifted as the Vanadis laughed.<br />
<br />
“Thanks to Lord Massas, we roughly understand the situation in the Royal Capital. For now, we will send two messengers to establish contact with Roland. Even if he does not see them, we will be able to buy a little more time, and we will get a better idea of the situation.”<br />
<br />
“What do you mean?”<br />
<br />
Massas inclined his head and stroked his beard since he could not understand what she meant. Ellen crossed her arms across her chest and answered in a serious tone.<br />
<br />
“To see if he knows or is interested in why the Zhcted Army is stationed here. We do not know if he is acting as a leader or a soldier.”<br />
<br />
“... True, we do not know much about the situation.”<br />
<br />
Lim placed her hand to her mouth and began to think.<br />
<br />
The reasons soldiers fight could be for food, a salary, or for exploits. In general, soldiers fight for realistic things. It was rare they would trust their Commander for his popularity and bravery. Still, while that was true, there were exceptions.<br />
<br />
However, a leader was different. In the first place, they were the type to gather soldiers to fight their battle.<br />
<br />
<!-- 228 --><br />
If he had a firm reason to fight, they could think about it and increase their potential options.<br />
<br />
“Lim. Tell me why Tigre fights.”<br />
<br />
“He is prioritizing the safety of his people. Also, he wishes to punish Duke Thenardier for his cruel actions. He wishes to have him pay reparations, and he also wishes to remain neutral in the future civil war. Those are his four goals.”<br />
<br />
Lim answered smoothly without hesitation. Ellen smiled satisfactorily.<br />
<br />
“That's right. Although his strength is much weaker than Thenardier's, he has a reason to fight. Even then, I believe the Knight's leader, even when commanding so many Knights, does not know of it.”<br />
<br />
“... Speaking frankly, I do not believe he would believe the words of his enemy.”<br />
<br />
Lim's blue eyes narrowed in thought. Ellen continued to nod.<br />
<br />
“It is possible Roland's reason to fight is only because the {{furigana|Black Dragon Flag|Zirnitra}} is flying within Brune.”<br />
<br />
“If your thoughts are correct, then he is likely sending Earl Vorn's messengers away so as not to confuse his Knights with excess information.”<br />
<br />
<!-- 229 --><br />
Augre's wrinkled face distorted even further.<br />
<br />
“Roland is fighting us. He is likely looking for detailed information on us that he can trust. If he understands that Tigre's actions were unavoidable, we may be able to open negotiations.”<br />
<br />
<br />
As Ellen had said, it soon began to rain.<br />
<br />
The Silver Meteor Army began their march. The cold drained their physical strength, and the rain dampened their spirits. Their clothes grew heavier with the rain while their shoes only became more mud-covered as they walked.<br />
<br />
“You can use double the wood to keep warm. You're also allowed to drink a little alcohol.”<br />
<br />
It would be necessary to fight the Navarre Knights in the morning. There was a need to cheer up the troops.<br />
<br />
There were some who felt the desperation in their situation. There were those who knew it would be hopeless to run away in the dark of night. There were others who feared Roland's bravery and thought of the doom of defeat.<br />
<br />
There were many who were deeply impressed by Tigre's bravery when he fought, but there were also those whose will to fight decreased due to his injury. No, if anything, that was most predominant.<br />
<br />
When the night grew old, they arrived at their destination. Viscount Augre visited Ellen's tent.<br />
<br />
<!-- 230 --><br />
“I am off to make preparations, Lord Vanadis.”<br />
<br />
After a short rest, Augre and his soldiers were to move out. Accompanied by Tigre and the injured and non-combatants, they numbered approximately one thousand.<br />
<br />
Whether they would be fine or not, Ellen did not know. She understood it was a difficult situation; still, it was best for those who could not fight to be away from the battlefield. Knowing this, she sent them with Augre on his task.<br />
<br />
“Is everything necessary prepared? It's best to be more ready.”<br />
<br />
“It's fine.”<br />
<br />
The old Viscount struck his chest.<br />
<br />
“This is Territoire. It is my land. There is no need to worry.”<br />
<br />
Ellen stood up and shook Augre's hand, promising to reunite tomorrow.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center><big><big><big><big>◎</big></big></big></big></center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The Navarre Knights were located twenty belsta (approximately twenty kilometers) southwest of the Silver Meteor Army.<br />
<br />
<!-- 231 --><br />
Though most were resting in preparation for the fight the next day, Roland was not yet tired. Roland was drinking a glass of wine as he sat with his Vice-Commander, Olivier.<br />
<br />
“Did you find anything out about Earl Vorn?”<br />
<br />
Hearing Olivier's report, a strong light shined in Roland's eyes. More information had arrived.<br />
<br />
“Yes. Do you know of Dinant? Where Prince Regnas was killed?”<br />
<br />
Hearing Olivier's words, Roland closed his eyes and nodded. He offered a silent prayer on the day he heard the story. He had not forgotten.<br />
<br />
“In the battle, Earl Vorn became a prisoner of war. Until then, Zhcted had not known he was in charge of the lands bordering their country.”<br />
<br />
“He did not seem like a person with ambition. Was it Zhcted?”<br />
<br />
“About that... It seems there were many movements amongst Duke Thenardier and Duke Ganelon's armies during his absence from Alsace.”<br />
<br />
“--- For what reason?”<br />
<br />
<!-- 232 --><br />
Roland frowned. He was thinking Alsace must have been a good land for both to take action. Olivier simply laughed sarcastically.<br />
<br />
“If I must speak honestly, that territory is insufficient, no matter how you look at it. Perhaps they had some use for it, but I don't understand for what reason they might have. All I know is, based on the testimonies, their armies took action.”<br />
<br />
Roland made a bitter face as he looked at the sword leaning against the table by his side. He felt it unpleasant that they would move their armies for their personal greed.<br />
<br />
“... And His Majesty?”<br />
<br />
It was the King's duty to place pressure on nobles who act recklessly. If Thenardier and Ganelon moved their soldiers indiscriminately, that was the first thing he should do.<br />
<br />
“You refer to any movements in the vicinity? Wasn't His Majesty in no condition to give orders at the time?”<br />
<br />
“His command... That's right, he was in his sickbed, so he would not have been able to issue them.”<br />
<br />
Olivier's response which was speculative in nature worried Roland.<br />
<br />
Basically, the Knights could not move without the orders of the King. Arbitrary actions necessitated punishment.<br />
<br />
That much was natural. They were stationed near the mountains for a reason. Any unnecessary movement may invite trouble.<br />
<br />
<!-- 233 --><br />
Olivier continued to speak with a look of sympathy having seen Roland tightly grasp his fist.<br />
<br />
“Alsace was attacked by Thenardier's soldiers, but the Zhcted Army crossed the border and defeated them. Ganelon's troops turned back on the way to Alsace.”<br />
<br />
“Then Earl Vorn invited the Zhcted Army into the country to defend his lands?”<br />
<br />
Olivier shrugged his shoulders.<br />
<br />
“If you're worried, why not ask Vorn? However, the Zhcted Army seems to be moving a bit suspiciously.”<br />
<br />
“What of Earl Vorn's reputation?”<br />
<br />
“I have received some information regarding that. If you ignore his skill in the military arts, his reputation is not particularly poor. I found a long letter from Auguste of the Calvados cavalry. Much of his achievements were dismissed because he was a man of Alsace.”<br />
<br />
“Please show me the letter.”<br />
<br />
Three pieces of paper from a larger bundle were pulled out and given to Roland. Roland took it in hand and looked over it silently.<br />
<br />
Roland knew Auguste was a direct and trustworthy man. They had worked together many times before he was assigned to the Navarre Knights, so he was interested in his opinion.<br />
<br />
<!-- 234 --><br />
His letter spoke indifferently of Tigre and his father, Urz.<br />
<br />
''--- Though his bow technique is superior, his skill otherwise is ordinary. If there is fault in him, it is that he thinks of his people just as much as his father. For that, he does not fear the stigma of disgrace and will borrow the power of others.''<br />
<br />
Those were his exact feelings toward Tigrevurmud Vorn.<br />
<br />
''--- If His Majesty ordered it...''<br />
<br />
The Knight is the sword and the shield of the Kingdom. Roland had a sworn duty to protect the people and subjugate the enemy.<br />
<br />
Standing on the border, he had warded off many enemies. It was a worthwhile task.<br />
<br />
Suddenly, Roland recalled the legend of his name.<br />
<br />
It was the story Prince Faron had spoken of. Roland, the [Knight of Knights], was the greatest defense.<br />
<br />
“--- Olivier.”<br />
<br />
Roland took his eyes off the letter and looked up to his trusted aide.<br />
<br />
“What do you think of this battle?”<br />
<br />
Roland asked him as a Knight of Navarre.<br />
<br />
This fight was not for King Faron. It was an order passed down from Duke Thenardier and Ganelon.<br />
<br />
<!-- 235 --><br />
His loyalty as a Knight was to the King. It was only this loyalty he felt pride in. For this reason alone, he fought to protect his land, but he could not remove the sense that he was simply being used by powerful aristocrats.<br />
<br />
Olivier's response was roundabout.<br />
<br />
“We are proud of being Knights. We place our faith in you.”<br />
<br />
They had a mission to protect Brune, and they believed Roland's command would help them accomplish it. That was what he meant.<br />
<br />
Roland looked at Olivier who shook his hand, showing his understanding.<br />
<br />
“We will move according to schedule. I will handle the Vanadis. I will leave command to you to do as you see fit.”<br />
<br />
They had experience fighting off the Sachstein army along the western border. Olivier nodded without any sign of nervousness because he was accustomed to it.<br />
<br />
“But what of the issue with Earl Vorn?”<br />
<br />
“It is certain he has brought the Zhcted Army into our lands. That is enough.”<br />
<br />
It was dangerous for the Navarre Knights if their Commander faltered here. Roland was fully aware of it.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Chapter_3_Preview|Chapter 3 Preview]]<br />
| Return to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Chapter_5_Preview|Chapter 5 Preview]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Chapter_4_-_MTL&diff=354259Madan no Ou to Vanadis:Volume 02 Chapter 4 - MTL2014-05-18T08:10:21Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div><noinclude>{{Template:PREVIEW}}</noinclude><br />
=== {{furigana|Snow Princess of the Frozen Wave|Michelia}} ===<br />
Tigre felt nostalgic when he saw the town of Celesta.<br />
<br />
“I wonder if Ellen has returned.”<br />
<br />
While recalling her bright smile, Tigre spoke to Lim who rode her horse alongside him.<br />
<br />
“She is likely to have returned, since we took more time than expected.”<br />
<br />
At that time, Teita and Batran, who were behind them, hastened their pace and approached Tigre.<br />
<br />
“Tigre-sama, may I go ahead to make preparations?”<br />
<br />
“I'm sure you're tired from the long journey. Don't worry about it today.”<br />
<br />
Though Teita's eyes were as full of life as always, they were slightly puffy and sunken. Her fatigue had accumulated as well.<br />
<br />
“Teita. It's good that you have offered, but you don't need to do anything unreasonable.”<br />
<br />
Teita frowned in embarrassment as Tigre put in his own good word.<br />
<br />
“But what will we do about supper tonight, Tigre-sama?”<br />
<br />
“I'll finish off what I have.”<br />
<br />
“... You're going to eat only fruits and vegetables again?”<br />
<br />
Tigre's response was blocked as she gazed at him with her hazel eyes. She hit the bull's-eye.<br />
<br />
“Teita, it's natural to do these things when you're hunting in the mountains and forests---”<br />
<br />
“We are at a village.”<br />
<br />
Teita's words were quick and blunt. Batran smiled wryly to help Tigre.<br />
<br />
“Teita, you must return to the temple tonight for prayer. I'll worry about you if you're out too late.”<br />
<br />
Teita was weak to her shrine duties. Her momentum quickly disappeared as she looked down in thought. Tigre stroked her chestnut-hair as if soothing a child.<br />
<br />
“It will be a while before we can relax. Tomorrow will be busy, so I'll need your help. Make sure to get some rest today.”<br />
<br />
“... I understand. I apologize for being unreasonable, Tigre-sama.”<br />
<br />
Teita and Batran moved back. Tigre let out a breath of relief.<br />
<br />
“Teita is a good girl.”<br />
<br />
Lim expressed her thoughts.<br />
<br />
“But she can be troublesome from time to time.”<br />
<br />
Tigre remembered when Celesta was attacked. Teita, in order to welcome him home, had not left the house.<br />
<br />
“Though I'm glad she thinks of me, it's a bit troublesome that she would put herself in such danger.”<br />
<br />
“I suppose it is persuasive coming from someone who tried to run away for the sake of his people.”<br />
<br />
Tigre frowned upon hearing Lim's cold words.<br />
<br />
“I have a duty as their Lord...”<br />
<br />
“For her, she has her pride as a maid and her affection for you. Even if it is dangerous, even if it is foolish to others, it is still her obligation.”<br />
<br />
“How difficult.”<br />
<br />
Tigre looked up at the sky and let out a sigh. <br />
<br />
<br />
Contrary to Tigre's expectations, Ellen still had not returned.<br />
<br />
However, a courier was sent from Ellen and awaited him at the mansion. Her message was short.<br />
<br />
[I'll meet you at Kikimora Mansion.]<br />
<br />
“Kikimora Mansion?”<br />
<br />
Lim answered Tigre's question.<br />
<br />
“It is one of Eleanora-sama's villas in the Vosyes Mountains.”<br />
<br />
“A villa.”<br />
<br />
Tigre was surprised to hear it, but it would not be unfounded if she were to have ten or twenty villas, given Ellen's position.<br />
<br />
The aristocrats of Brune typically had two or more villas in addition to their own mansions within their territory. Several years ago, Massas invited Tigre and his father over to his own.<br />
<br />
The next morning, Tigre and Lim left Celesta on horseback under the glow of the early morning sky.<br />
<br />
Though Teita likely wanted to go with them, she may have thought it a nuisance on her part, so she saw the two off with a smile.<br />
<br />
Rurick remained on standby with the one hundred soldiers from Zhcted in Celesta.<br />
<br />
There was a purpose in this. If aristocrats close to Duke Thenardier noticed the Zhcted Army, they would not move immediately.<br />
<br />
Though the Knights were still worrisome, for now, he could only worry about Massas who had headed toward the Royal Capital.<br />
<br />
''--- Zaien called me a traitor. If you consider the current situation in which the Zhcted Army is remaining in Alsace, others will think so as well, however, if we give him an explanation, His Majesty should understand.''<br />
<br />
Tigre could do nothing but believe.<br />
<br />
After crossing the Vosyes Mountains and entering LeitMeritz, Lim took the lead. They took a road separate from the highway and moved through a prairie.<br />
<br />
“Autumn has already ended.”<br />
<br />
The cold wind blew the leaves off the trees. Lim muttered to herself as she returned a hempen bag to the saddle of her horse.<br />
<br />
The meadow soon changed to a wilderness, and then into an area full of gravel and pebbles, in which weeds could hardly grow. A large black building stood at the top of a hill.<br />
<br />
“This is Kikimora Mansion.”<br />
<br />
“Incidentally, is Kikimora the name of something?”<br />
<br />
“It is said to be a fairy from ancient times that grants households safety and protection. Unless an elaborate title is given intentionally, most villas are crowned with this name.”<br />
<br />
As they climbed up the small incline, the shape of the villa became clear to see.<br />
<br />
From top to bottom, the walls were plastered and dyed black. The roof was red, and it was about the size of Tigre's mansion in Celesta.<br />
<br />
When they arrived at the front of the house, Lim pulled her horse to the stable to the side. Tigre quietly followed after her.<br />
<br />
In the stable, there was already a horse tethered. The horse glanced at Tigre with large, round eyes. As its interest quickly disappeared, it turned away and snorted.<br />
<br />
“This is Eleanora-sama's horse.”<br />
<br />
Lim let out a breath of relief and looked back to Tigre.<br />
<br />
“Lord Tigrevurmud, please go ahead. If you call Eleanora-sama's name, I believe she will come to you.”<br />
<br />
“It's fine. We won't start the conversation until you're there anyway, so we should take care of this quickly.”<br />
<br />
After unloading his luggage, he pulled off the harness and saddle. He wiped its body and gave the horse salt to lick and water to drink. It was work the two were accustomed to, so it ended quickly.<br />
<br />
Tigre carried Lim's bag over his shoulder; it was quite a considerable weight. After Tigre left the stable, Lim quickly followed after him in confusion.<br />
<br />
“Since it belongs to me, I should take it.”<br />
<br />
“I have my things as well, and we'll be there in a moment, anyway.”<br />
<br />
Tigre laughed and told her not to worry. Lim sighed with complicated emotions showing in her blue eyes.<br />
<br />
Standing before the front door, Lim lightly knocked. Footsteps were soon heard and the door opened. Ellen appeared wearing her blue colored clothes and the Silver Flash Arifal at her waist.<br />
<br />
“Oh, you came.”<br />
<br />
Her dazzling smile reminiscent of the sun beyond a cloudless sky invited Tigre and Lim. The light of a lamp could be seen high on the wall, illuminating the three people.<br />
<br />
“Looks pretty heavy.”<br />
<br />
Ellen voiced her admiration having seen the bag over Tigre's shoulder.<br />
<br />
“Though I would not call it a souvenir, it is something I want you to see by all means.”<br />
<br />
“It will be my pleasure.”<br />
<br />
Ellen's bright red pupils shined curiously as she listened to Lim's words. At that time, the air shook buoyantly, and the wind passed through Tigre and Lim's hair.<br />
<br />
“It seems this fellow wants to say hello to you as well.”<br />
<br />
Ellen lightly and fondly tapped the longsword at her waist. It was as if the Silver Flash was laughing.<br />
<br />
“Hmm?”<br />
<br />
Her silver-white hair which extended to her waist shook. Ellen looked at Tigre's face in interest.<br />
<br />
“Is there something on my face?”<br />
<br />
“No, it's the opposite.”<br />
<br />
Ellen smiled in satisfaction and extended her slender arm to Tigre's head. She brought his face close enough that they could feel each others' breath.<br />
<br />
Feeling her soft chest press against his own, Tigre's face faintly turned crimson. Ellen continued speaking without noticing his reaction.<br />
<br />
“When I left Alsace, it felt like you were possessed. I don't know what happened, but it's not there now.”<br />
<br />
Tigre understood that his expression was poor at the time. When Ellen left, he had been obsessed with his fear of Duke Thenardier.<br />
<br />
Tigre looked back at Ellen and returned a bold smile.<br />
<br />
“Everything's fine because it's me.”<br />
<br />
“Right. Also, doesn't it seem like you and Lim have become quite friendly?”<br />
<br />
This time, Ellen's smile had a bit of an edge to it.<br />
<br />
“You two were alone from Alsace to here. Did something happen?”<br />
<br />
“Unfortunately, it was nothing like you imagine.”<br />
<br />
While shrugging his shoulders, Tigre gently removed Ellen's arms. After they parted, he regretted the loss of the good feeling he had, but he also felt it unpleasant and different from his true intent. He still had a lump in his throat from the nostalgia of their reunion, but after some time, it seemed to reflect poorly on his behavior.<br />
<br />
“You two seem quite intimate now.”<br />
<br />
Though Ellen's words showed her suspicion, she did not pursue the subject any further.<br />
<br />
Ellen then walked over to Lim and hugged her closely. Lim also smiled naturally as she patted Ellen's back.<br />
<br />
“You've worked hard.”<br />
<br />
“We have not done much. I am glad you are well, Eleanora-sama.”<br />
<br />
“That's natural. I just went to the King's Capital, had a chat, and came here. Let's relax and have a chat.”<br />
<br />
Ellen cheerfully responded as she guided the two through the hallway to the living room.<br />
<br />
“This is quite clean. Do you use it often?”<br />
<br />
Tigre gave his impression as he passed through the corridor. Ellen turned around and looked at him.<br />
<br />
“About a half koku on horseback, there is a small town called Rodnick. The residents there clean this mansion regularly. Tonight, we'll be staying here.”<br />
<br />
The living room was spacious and had a large fireplace along the wall.<br />
<br />
The carpet from Muozinel had geometric patterns sewn into it, giving it a warm appearance. On top of a walnut table in the center, there was a bottle of wine and a fruit basket.<br />
<br />
Suddenly, Tigre recalled a story Ellen had once told him. Everyone drew together, huddling over the fireplace, singing songs, and eating warm potatoes. Like that, people could overcome the severe winter snowfall.<br />
<br />
“First, a toast to celebrate our reunion.”<br />
<br />
The three sat around the table. Ellen opened the wine and poured it into three prepared glasses. They brought their glasses together and gave toasts in both the language of Brune and Zhcted.<br />
<br />
“Why did you choose this place as a meeting spot?”<br />
<br />
Tigre asked as he admired the scenery outside the window. There was a garden, and the field spread away from the mansion, giving it an idyllic atmosphere.<br />
<br />
“Honestly, I wasn't sure what was going on anywhere. If there was an issue in Alsace, I could head there, and if there were a problem in LeitMeritz, I could travel there immediately as well. This place is roughly the midpoint between the two.”<br />
<br />
After answering with a bright smile, Ellen looked at the two seriously.<br />
<br />
“I'll say this now, I managed to obtain the King's permission for the time being, but there are two troublesome issues. When I obtain any territory, I must offer it to the Kingdom.”<br />
<br />
“How does that differ from now?”<br />
<br />
Tigre tilted his head, unable to understand Ellen's words.<br />
<br />
“Alsace will be under the direct control of Zhcted Kingdom, not Eleanora-sama. Alsace will be under His Majesty's control.”<br />
<br />
Lim answered his question. Tigre simply put his hand to his chin in thought.<br />
<br />
“... Does the King of Zhcted not want Ellen's territory to increase?”<br />
<br />
“It is not just territory, even our popularity, authority, and influence... The old man is afraid whenever any of these things increase. He is a King that fears the Vanadis. Well, it's happened with all the previous Kings.”<br />
<br />
Lim continued to speak for Ellen, who had let out a large sigh.<br />
<br />
“Lord Tigrevurmud. Assume you are the King of a country... There are seven people with power and authority second only to yourself. Would you want them to obtain more land to control? Furthermore, these seven are popular and excellent in domestic affairs.”<br />
<br />
“I would leave the work to them and take a nap or go hunt.”<br />
<br />
Lim hit Tigre without hesitation.<br />
<br />
“I am telling a very serious story, so please answer seriously.”<br />
<br />
Ellen was lying on the table suppressing her laughter.<br />
<br />
“... Well, aren't they reliable?”<br />
<br />
“Would you not fear the seven would turn their blade against you? They wield a strength greater than one thousand soldiers. No matter what, it would be impossible for you to win.”<br />
<br />
“I would think it best to have an excellent subordinate, even if they were stronger than me, for a long time.”<br />
<br />
Hearing Tigre's ridiculous answer, Ellen looked up happily.<br />
<br />
“Honestly, even I would say you were a bit too carefree. I said this before, but the King is not like that. He is a timid man who fears us, even when we have small military services. He gets angry and attempts to confiscate any extra territory we receive.”<br />
<br />
“--- So that's why he's seizing Alsace.”<br />
<br />
Tigre groaned. The future of Alsace had become more uncertain.<br />
<br />
Though Tigre did not know how Ellen governed her lands in detail, he had strolled about the town beneath the castle with her.<br />
<br />
The town was lively, the peace was not bad, and the people seemed happy. He could feel at ease leaving his land to her or Lim.<br />
<br />
“That is a separate issue for now, though.”<br />
<br />
Ellen began laughing in encouragement after seeing Tigre's serious expression.<br />
<br />
“The fight has just begun, and the situation can change drastically. Just make sure you keep that in mind.”<br />
<br />
Tigre pulled himself together and bowed in thanks.<br />
<br />
“The second issue is a bit troublesome... The King said, [First and foremost, act in Zhcted's national interests and refrain from taking rash actions].”<br />
<br />
“Isn't that normal?”<br />
<br />
Tigre did not understand why it was troublesome.<br />
<br />
“It's a bit difficult to explain since you're honest to a fault.”<br />
<br />
Ellen laughed as she teased Tigre.<br />
<br />
“I do not believe this could be avoidable, since Lord Tigrevurmud has not become as perverse as Eleanora-sama.”<br />
<br />
Lim talked down to her Lord with a straight face; Ellen's mouth sharpened in response.<br />
<br />
“... What kind of wind is blowing now? You're protecting Tigre.”<br />
<br />
“I am simply admonishing my superior.”<br />
<br />
After silencing Ellen with her prompt response, Lim turned to Tigre.<br />
<br />
“The problem comes from His Majesty's words. When thinking of national interests, any noble, for instance, those with connections to Duke Thenardier who might benefit should the Duke reign victorious, could rush into action.”<br />
<br />
“... So it's left open to interpretation?”<br />
<br />
Tigre began to make the connection.<br />
<br />
“He said that specifically because it was open to interpretation.”<br />
<br />
Ellen spoke ill words of the King of her country in a bad mood.<br />
<br />
“However, aristocrats have little significance. Below the King, there are the seven Vanadis. The aristocrats are even further below, followed by the normal citizens.”<br />
<br />
“So you mean there will be problems with the other Vanadis?”<br />
<br />
Tigre's words held tension. Ellen nodded earnestly.<br />
<br />
“There are Vanadis with connections to Thenardier and Ganelon. Usually fights between Vanadis are forbidden, but they will be tolerated under these circumstances.”<br />
<br />
“Can you move in a situation like that?”<br />
<br />
It was different from the time she helped him in Alsace. Ellen had attracted attention and could no longer vacate her territory recklessly.<br />
<br />
“Though not all Vanadis are allies, they are not necessarily enemies, either. For now, we need watch only one. If possible, I would like to get rid of her beforehand. I would rather not worry about having my movements cut off in the future.”<br />
<br />
“This sounds serious.”<br />
<br />
Tigre smiled as he shrugged his shoulders.<br />
<br />
It was a serious situation, and it would be difficult to take care of the matter. Ellen called Tigre to the mansion and told him the story to confirm his determination.<br />
<br />
Tigre decided he would remain calm and respond to the situation. If he showed fear at this point in time, he had no qualification to be standing by her side.<br />
<br />
The Vanadis of silver-white hair gently manipulated the wind and smiled joyfully.<br />
<br />
“I've told you my story. It's about time you tell me yours.”<br />
<br />
Tigre nodded and told her he obtained Massas Rodant and Viscount Augre's cooperation, as well as the subjugation of the bandits.<br />
<br />
“I believe in Lord Massas. He is my father's best friend, and when I was held captive, he ran about trying to help me. I also believe Viscount Augre is trustworthy.”<br />
<br />
“Lim, what do you think?”<br />
<br />
Ellen turned her bright red pupils to her expressionless adjutant.<br />
<br />
“I believe we can trust Earl Rodant. As for Viscount Augre, so long as there is no discord between him and Lord Tigrevurmud, there will be no problems. By the way, there is something I wish for you to see, Eleanora-sama.”<br />
<br />
When Lim said this, the sound of a bell could be heard from the door. Someone was standing there.<br />
<br />
“... Nobody should know I'm here.”<br />
<br />
Ellen frowned suspiciously.<br />
<br />
“I will look.”<br />
<br />
When Lim stood quietly and left her seat, Tigre restarted the conversation. He placed the contents of the hempen bag on the floor.<br />
<br />
It was metallic armor. Though there were various scratches, it was still like new. It would be possible to sell it if carefully polished.<br />
<br />
“The band of thieves in the Vosyes Mountains had a lot of this, though their helmets and gauntlets were similar to those used in Alsace.”<br />
<br />
Ellen stood and walked around the table while observing the armor.<br />
<br />
“--- These are made in Olmutz.”<br />
<br />
“Lim thought the possibility of that is high. So it really is from there?”<br />
<br />
Ellen snorted and pointed to an inconspicuous place inside the armor, along the flank. There was a strange pattern stamped there.<br />
<br />
“This is an imitation to the God of War, Triglav. No mistakes about it.”<br />
<br />
Ellen released the armor and smiled sarcastically while folding her arms.<br />
<br />
“It's some expensive stuff from Olmutz.”<br />
<br />
The surface of the armor reflected the light shining through the window.<br />
<br />
“Though I hate to say it, she's in our country as well. The manufacturing method is unique, and the armor is hard and light. Even if it was worn out and full of scratches, those thieves would be penniless.”<br />
<br />
“Where is Olmutz in Zhcted?”<br />
<br />
Tigre had only heard its name from Lim. He knew nothing else about it.<br />
<br />
“It is the Dukedom to the south of LeitMeritz.”<br />
<br />
Tigre was surprised to hear her ill-tempered voice as Ellen responded. She immediately drank the wine in her glass and hit the table vigorously.<br />
<br />
Though Tigre thought the conversation would be unsavory, he knew it was unavoidable.<br />
<br />
“The territory is governed by a Vanadis?”<br />
<br />
“Her name is Ludmira Lurie... She's completely different from me.”<br />
<br />
Ellen distorted her beautiful face with her hatred.<br />
<br />
“She's a noisy person who always talks about character and courtesy, and she always carries tea and jam at her waist. That girl's like a young potato.”<br />
<br />
Though Tigre could not possibly understand her words, he knew she was insulting the other person.<br />
<br />
“--- I cannot possibly stay silent, now. Who exactly is a potato!”<br />
<br />
Suddenly, the door was flung open and a girl's angry voice echoed throughout the room. Tigre looked back and saw two girls standing there.<br />
<br />
One was Lim, who appeared tired. The other was a strange, diminutive girl.<br />
<br />
She was breathtaking and was a beauty different from Ellen.<br />
<br />
Her blue hair was trimmed around her shoulder, and she wore a large, white ribbon. Her blue silk clothes wrapped about her delicate body, giving her a lovely appearance.<br />
<br />
However, rather than her beauty, it was her strength that appeared most. Her powerful gaze remained firm in his memory.<br />
<br />
Tigre's gaze moved from her charming eyes to the short spear in her hand.<br />
<br />
The tip looked to be made of the highest purity of ice; it created an illusion of coldness.<br />
<br />
“--- Lim.”<br />
<br />
Ellen's voice was tinged with a violent rage that reverberated within Tigre's ear.<br />
<br />
“Why did you permit this woman to step inside this building?”<br />
<br />
“She is a Vanadis. I cannot possibly turn her away.”<br />
<br />
Like a lifeless doll, Lim responded indifferently.<br />
<br />
“... Vanadis?”<br />
<br />
The girl with blue hair shifted her gaze to Tigre as he squeezed words out of his mouth. Her smile was the height of arrogance, and she stretched her chest forward and spoke haughtily.<br />
<br />
“I am one of the proud Vanadis of Zhcted, the Master of the {{furigana|[Spear of Evil Death]|Hajya no Zankaku}}, Ludmira Lurie.”<br />
<br />
“Leave.”<br />
<br />
Ellen's voice was cold and held no forgiveness. The atmosphere of the peaceful living room had become dangerous in an instant. The two Vanadis clearly aimed their hostility toward each other, like fierce animals confronting their natural enemy.<br />
<br />
Ludmira glared at Ellen, her blue eyes full of contempt.<br />
<br />
“You are being quite rude to your guest, Eleanora.”<br />
<br />
Ellen lifted the corner of her eye as she responded with undisguised hostility.<br />
<br />
“I will take the appropriate attitude toward a guest I invite. At the very least, you could bring a gift, though I doubt I would be of mind to accept you as a visitor.”<br />
<br />
“You should apologize for insulting all humans and potatoes.”<br />
<br />
“You should prostrate before me for having eavesdropped on our conversation.”<br />
<br />
Tigre stood quietly from his seat and carefully stepped away so as not to attract attention. He walked to the doorway near Lim.<br />
<br />
“Eavesdropping? Your voice is foolishly loud.”<br />
<br />
“If you think that was loud, then you live in quite a small world. How pitiful.”<br />
<br />
“Even if I live in a small world, I have many things, unlike you.”<br />
<br />
“Rather than having many things, you should hurry up and gain some height and bigger breasts.”<br />
<br />
“I am 16. There is still room enough to grow. How about you, Eleanora? Are you working hard to maintain the minimum dignity and courtesy? You should do your best from now until you grow old and die.”<br />
<br />
The sound of grinding teeth could be heard, though it was unclear from which Vanadis the sound originated.<br />
<br />
Though Tigre looked to ask Lim for help, Lim appeared to be asking him the same thing.<br />
<br />
“... Are these two always like this?”<br />
<br />
“It has been this way since they first met. They exchanged many insults and pointed their {{furigana|[Dragonic Tool]|Viralt}} at one another. You would not think they belong to the same country.”<br />
<br />
“I see. So how do we stop this?”<br />
<br />
“Though I have an idea of who can stop it, she is too far away. We can only leave these two until they finish.”<br />
<br />
Lim's expression clearly showed resignation and an unusual fatigue.<br />
<br />
Tigre stirred his dull red hair and steeled his resolve.<br />
<br />
''--- I'm not sure how easy it will be to get along with this girl.''<br />
<br />
However, he still had something to ask Ludmira.<br />
<br />
Tigre pulled out a chair close to him, purposely making a loud noise.<br />
<br />
Seizing the moment, while their verbal war was interrupted, Tigre stood between Ludmira and Ellen.<br />
<br />
“I do not believe I have introduced myself yet. My name is Tigrevurmud Vorn.”<br />
<br />
Though he smiled awkwardly, he presented his hand to Ludmira.<br />
<br />
Ludmira glanced at his hand and then looked up, as if appraising Tigre.<br />
<br />
“Tigre. This woman is not a guest. There's no need to receive her.”<br />
<br />
Ellen spoke defiantly behind him. Tigre was troubled as his hand still remained before him.<br />
<br />
“--- I suppose so. I am certainly not a guest.”<br />
<br />
She muttered in a voice so small, even Tigre could not hear it. Ludmira turned away and spoke over her shoulder.<br />
<br />
“Please come with me, Earl Tigrevurmud Vorn.”<br />
<br />
Though Tigre and Lim were surprised by her words, Ellen was the one to react most strongly. She stood up angrily from her chair and pushed it over.<br />
<br />
“Wha... You, what do you want!?”<br />
<br />
Ludmira responded calmly after seeing Ellen's unexpectedly red face.<br />
<br />
“I have come here to meet this man. Though I was going to Alsace, I remembered your villa and dropped by.”<br />
<br />
“What business do you have with me?”<br />
<br />
The caution in Tigre's voice was muffled as he asked.<br />
<br />
“It is nothing spectacular. I simply wish to speak a little. Is that a problem?”<br />
<br />
“Hold it.”<br />
<br />
It was not Tigre but Ellen who responded. She stood next to Tigre and stomped on the floor before glaring at Ludmira.<br />
<br />
“This guy's mine. I decide what he does.”<br />
<br />
“Oh? Were you not employed by Earl Vorn?”<br />
<br />
Ellen found herself at a loss for words. The edge of her mouth had cramped up as she desperately thought of what to say. Tigre decided to help her.<br />
<br />
“Our relationship is closer to that of equals. I am showing my respect as her employer.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira accepted the answer for the time being. She then turned toward Ellen and smiled aggressively.<br />
<br />
“Though you said you wished to talk, is it not possible to do so here?”<br />
<br />
“As Eleanora has said, I am not a guest. Also, I would like to speak without others hearing our conversation, if possible.”<br />
<br />
Tigre looked at Ellen. After seeing Tigre and Ludmira with a sour face, Ellen sighed.<br />
<br />
“Let's move then. It's a bit before schedule, but let's go to Rodnick.”<br />
<br />
They left the household and rode their horses down a slope. Beneath the empty sky was a vast, flat meadow.<br />
<br />
Ellen and Lim led the way with Tigre and Ludmira following afterward. It was done this way because Ellen and Ludmira clearly did not want to be near each other.<br />
<br />
It was Lim's job to calm Ellen down, leaving Tigre next to the blue-haired Vanadis.<br />
<br />
“What is it you wish to ask of me?”<br />
<br />
Having been asked bluntly, Ludmira was lost in thought for a moment before turning to Tigre.<br />
<br />
“I wish to know the reason why you are fighting Duke Thenardier.”<br />
<br />
Tigre was taken aback. He looked intently at Ludmira's face involuntarily; he did not know why he was asked.<br />
<br />
As they moved forward, Tigre explained how Duke Thenardier's army attacked Alsace. When Tigre pushed them back, Zaien had been killed.<br />
<br />
“I think it a natural thing that I protected Alsace, but I don't think Duke Thenardier will withdraw.”<br />
<br />
“Do you have a chance of winning?”<br />
<br />
“That... I don't know.”<br />
<br />
Tigre was unsure. Even with Ellen, Massas, and Augre by his side, he could not be certain.<br />
<br />
“I do not think it is possible for you to win against Duke Thenardier.”<br />
<br />
The plains were interrupted by the wilderness as they moved away from the residence. Ludmira continued as she watched Ellen's back.<br />
<br />
“Duke Thenardier has many allies both inside and outside the country. I am one of them.”<br />
<br />
“... Will you bring your army into Brune like Ellen?”<br />
<br />
“If I judge it to be necessary.”<br />
<br />
However, Ludmira's white ribbon moved as she shook her head.<br />
<br />
“Simply leading an army is not the only form of cooperation. Money, food, armor, information... I can help simply by sending those. Even public statements may influence public opinions. Do you have such allies?”<br />
<br />
Tigre could not answer. Though he was not without allies, the difference in numbers was too large.<br />
<br />
Ludmira sighed ostentatiously while Tigre remained silent. She looked up at him with contempt in her eyes.<br />
<br />
''--- Those eyes.''<br />
<br />
They were the reason Tigre could not get a good impression of the Vanadis with blue hair as she quarreled with Ellen.<br />
<br />
“Do you look at everyone like that?”<br />
<br />
Though Tigre tried to suppress his feelings as much as possible, they still leaked from his voice. Ludmira's eyes narrowed quickly, tinged with a cold hostility.<br />
<br />
“... Though informal, this is the first time a man has insulted me on our first meeting.”<br />
<br />
“I have also never met a person who has neglected her self-introduction for such a long time.”<br />
<br />
Tigre responded with a joke as he feigned ignorance.<br />
<br />
He felt as if a sword or spear was pointed to his chest. Tigre looked back at Ludmira as a cold sweat wet his palm.<br />
<br />
After a time, Ludmira looked downward quietly.<br />
<br />
“--- I suppose so. It is as you say.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira bowed in apology, surprising Tigre.<br />
<br />
This girl had shown a coercive attitude since she first appeared in the residence.<br />
<br />
She was aggressive and looked and spoke to others in contempt. He would never think she would apologize.<br />
<br />
“I will say this. You should not call me so poorly. Call me Lurie-sama.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira smiled lightly as if it were a natural thing.<br />
<br />
“... Is it good to speak so formally to someone who might become an enemy?”<br />
<br />
“You should correct how you speak.”<br />
<br />
The Vanadis with blue hair made that declaration to Tigre with a strong tone. Tigre felt a strong pressure which made speaking difficult as she stared at him with her pupils of frozen jasper.<br />
<br />
“You are an Earl of this country, and I am a Vanadis. Under normal circumstances, you would not be permitted to ride your horse next to me.”<br />
<br />
Tigre could not conceal his embarrassment. He tilted his head and ran his hand through his red hair.<br />
<br />
Though he did not think she was angry, after thinking about it, he knew she was correct.<br />
<br />
''--- The Vanadis kneel only to the King, according to that story.''<br />
<br />
Applying this to Brune Kingdom, the Vanadis would correspond to the powerful aristocrats like Thenardier and Ganelon, and individuals in positions such as Prime Minister, Grand Chamberlain, and Generals.<br />
<br />
She was certainly far above a country aristocrat like Tigre.<br />
<br />
''--- I guess I'm too used to Ellen.''<br />
<br />
Ellen was special. He needed to remember that.<br />
<br />
Tigre, seeing Ludmira's sincere expression, bowed obediently.<br />
<br />
“I apologize; however, would you pardon me if I call you Ludmira-sama? For someone from Brune, it is much easier to say.”<br />
<br />
It was true. Ludmira did not answer Tigre immediately and looked at Ellen's back. For an instant, there was a hint of envy and loneliness in her profile.<br />
<br />
“... So you call Eleanora, Ellen?”<br />
<br />
Rather than asking him a question, she was muttering to herself.<br />
<br />
“I will allow it since our association will be short. Also, what is it you wished to say about my eyes?”<br />
<br />
Tigre spoke informally as he normally did but corrected himself in a panic.<br />
<br />
“You look down on others.”<br />
<br />
It was not an assumption. He could say that with certainty.<br />
<br />
Tigre had been the recipient of such eyes on countless occasions. The powerful aristocrats and their sons, Zaien included, the women of the court, and the Knights all made light of the bow.<br />
<br />
“Can you simply smile and look favorably on poorly made meals or terribly drawn paintings?”<br />
<br />
Ludmira spoke as if she were amused.<br />
<br />
“So you think it natural to despise and humiliate people of poor character?”<br />
<br />
“... I do. At least, for those of high standing.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira looked away as she gave him an answer. The Vanadis with the spear continued to speak.<br />
<br />
“Earl Vorn. I have heard of you before. You are a person with little skill with weaponry. Before, you presented your hand to me. It was clearly not of someone who wields the spirit of either the sword or the spear. Though your bow arm may be good, the sword and spear are what is valued. Your skill has no meaning in Brune.”<br />
<br />
Tigre scratched his head in silence. It is true he lived a life unrelated to fame or military services.<br />
<br />
“You have nothing worth mentioning. Dignity, charm, respect, even something odd, I have felt nothing from you. Though Eleanora has become your ally... I cannot understand why. What on earth did you say to her?”<br />
<br />
Tigre finally understood. This Vanadis was interested in him.<br />
<br />
“I want you to lend me your strength. That is all I said.”<br />
<br />
Because it was not a lie, Tigre was able to answer naturally. Also, since he had been insulted, he decided to go on the counter-offensive a little.<br />
<br />
“Even if there were something else, do you think I would tell someone who might become my enemy? This is even more true for a childish girl who can barely tolerate a small insult and starts an argument in someone else's house.”<br />
<br />
“You can assume that it is.”<br />
<br />
“... You are quite skillful with your words.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira smiled. It was approximately 10% praise, with the remainder being contempt. She looked up at Tigre with eyes as if she were absolutely superior.<br />
<br />
“By the way, I also had a question I wished to ask.”<br />
<br />
Tigre spoke of the band of thieves they had subjugated in the Vosyes Mountains and mentioned they wore armor from Olmutz.<br />
<br />
“According to Ellen, you are the one governing Olmutz.”<br />
<br />
“Do you wish to say that I organized the thieves and sent them?”<br />
<br />
She looked at him differently from before. An intense anger emitted from her petite body.<br />
<br />
''--- She's unexpectedly temperamental.''<br />
<br />
“No, that's not quite right. I thought you might know who sold it, since the armor was so new.”<br />
<br />
“That is impossible.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira answered in a fit of anger, throwing him off.<br />
<br />
“Though it takes time and effort, we make a large quantity of them. Both aristocrats and merchants purchase them, as well as people from other countries such as Brune and Muozinel, and even the distant lands like Sachstein and Asvarre. You should not think we are on the same scale as Alsace.”<br />
<br />
Her words were effective, completely silencing Tigre.<br />
<br />
Soon afterward, Tigre and the others reached Rodnick.<br />
<br />
Rodnick, rather than a town, gave the impression of a large village.<br />
<br />
There was nothing around the town but wilderness, and it was far from the main roads.<br />
<br />
Though a large river flowed through the center of the town, nothing seemed out of the ordinary. The wall surrounding the village was made of stones piled up to waist height, and the fence simply consisted of logs of wood.<br />
<br />
The soil was hardened, and the weeds were removed. Small pebbles lay scattered about the street like any other road. The houses were simple with walls made of wood covered in plaster and thatched roofs.<br />
<br />
Though there were a few stalls along the main street, they could easily be counted.<br />
<br />
“This place has nothing.”<br />
<br />
“If you think so, then leave. I will gladly send you off.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira muttered her impression in a boring manner as she walked along with her horse. Ellen responded, clearly showing her displeasure.<br />
<br />
''--- It certainly does seem like Ludmira says, but it doesn't feel poor or deserted.''<br />
<br />
“Is there something in this town?”<br />
<br />
Leaving the two Vanadis, Tigre spoke to Lim.<br />
<br />
“Why do you think so?”<br />
<br />
“I don't understand how the people have enough to eat. There are few fields in the surroundings, and the roads are far away, so they shouldn't have much business.”<br />
<br />
The housewives amused themselves by gathering at the stalls and chatting, and the smiles of the children running between houses were bright and carefree.<br />
<br />
Men amused themselves with chess in the gardens, and, though antiquated, there were many children sitting on their knees, listening to the elderly tell a story.<br />
<br />
Though it was not flashy or loud, everyone seemed happy. It was an atmosphere Tigre enjoyed.<br />
<br />
“It looks like you did a good job of noticing, Tigre. As expected of my partner who differs from a certain small Vanadis.”<br />
<br />
Hearing Tigre's words, Ellen turned around and laughed joyfully.<br />
<br />
“There is a hot spring here. That's why I brought you here.”<br />
<br />
“Aren't hot springs in the heart of the mountain? Don't you often see deer and monkeys...”<br />
<br />
Lim looked at Tigre with amazement and corrected him.<br />
<br />
“They are not necessarily limited to the heart of the mountains.”<br />
<br />
“For this town, they were digging for a well but found a hot spring instead. It's over there.”<br />
<br />
Ellen pointed to a distant building made of stone. Its size was the same as Ellen's villa, though it likely extended twice as far. The roof was flat and was particularly conspicuous for the town.<br />
<br />
“It's a public bath. There are three areas, each with a hot water pipe to allow the water to flow in. Also...”<br />
<br />
At that time, Ellen's words were interrupted as she turned her gaze to a nearby stall. The smell drifted to Tigre's nose; it was a stall which sold wheat porridge.<br />
<br />
''--- That's right, we haven't eaten anything since this morning, and it's pretty late.''<br />
<br />
“Should we get a bite to eat?”<br />
<br />
Ellen seemed to have trouble making the proposal, so Tigre spoke up for her. Tigre was also hungry.<br />
<br />
“Yeah, you're right. Let's do that.”<br />
<br />
Though Ellen nodded and grinned widely like a child, Ludmira spoke shrilly as she looked at Ellen in astonishment.<br />
<br />
“There is no need. As a Vanadis, I will not eat at a street stall... Even so, I am not hungry.”<br />
<br />
As she said that, Ludmira's stomach gave off a sound. Though it was quiet, neither Tigre, Ellen, nor Lim missed it.<br />
<br />
Lim looked away as if she had not heard it; however, Ellen's shoulders shook as she held in her laughter. She looked down at Ludmira with an unbearably happy face.<br />
<br />
“I see. The great Vanadis Ludmira-sama could not possibly eat wheat porridge from a stall.”<br />
<br />
Turning about, Ellen briskly walked to the stall and paid several copper coins. She returned calmly with a wooden bowl full of porridge.<br />
<br />
Due to the fresh herbs, the porridge had a refreshing scent which stimulated Tigre's nose. Ellen purposely stood in front of Ludmira and slowly brought the porridge to her mouth with her wooden spoon.<br />
<br />
''--- So, So childish...''<br />
<br />
Tigre's impression was for both Ellen and Ludmira.<br />
<br />
While he thought about whether he should separate the two, Ludmira narrowed her eyes and frowned. Her face was pale with anger. Without moving, she tightly grasped her fist and glared at Ellen.<br />
<br />
“Eleanora-sama.”<br />
<br />
Though Lim frowned and admonished Ellen, Ellen did not bother to listen.<br />
<br />
He remembered their conversation in the mansion. Though he understood Ellen disliked Ludmira, it seemed a bit over the top.<br />
<br />
“... My stomach's a bit empty. May I buy some more?”<br />
<br />
When he asked Lim, Ellen nodded in confirmation. Tigre walked to the stand and ordered two portions for Lim and himself.<br />
<br />
“I'm pretty hungry. Do you mind giving me some more?”<br />
<br />
Tigre asked the man as he passed him a few copper coins.<br />
<br />
The porridge included bird meat, nuts, and many sweet herbs, which greatly stimulated the appetite. Due to how it was seasoned, along with his hunger, he thought he would be able to eat a lot.<br />
<br />
Tigre took the bowl and walked back to Ellen and the others. Fortunately, a fight had not yet occurred. Tigre presented the wooden bowl full of porridge to Ludmira.<br />
<br />
“If you'd like, would you have some? Maybe it's because I'm male, but he gave me a bit too much.”<br />
<br />
If he did not ask this way, the girl probably would not eat.<br />
<br />
Though he had no obligation to do so, Tigre wanted to avoid a dangerous atmosphere. Though he was amazed by Ludmira's childish obstinacy, he thought it a little pleasing.<br />
<br />
“... If that is the case, I will accept.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira timidly extended her hand and took the wooden bowl. She blew on the porridge to cool it down.<br />
<br />
“... It is not bad.”<br />
<br />
“That's good.”<br />
<br />
“I will remember this, Earl Vorn.”<br />
<br />
There was neither mockery nor ridicule. Ludmira looked up at Tigre with a small, but innocent smile.<br />
<br />
“Next time, I will treat you to tea.”<br />
<br />
Immediately after she thanked him, he breathed in relief in his mind. Ellen suddenly gripped Tigre's collar and dragged him away after handing her porridge to Lim.<br />
<br />
“Why did you do that?”<br />
<br />
“That's my line.”<br />
<br />
Ellen glared at Tigre sullenly. He gave her an aggressive gaze in return.<br />
<br />
“It's one thing if you're friends, but you two clearly aren't. How could I possibly watch that?”<br />
<br />
“You belong to me. Even so---”<br />
<br />
Ellen was raising her voice when she noticed a passing mother and child. She could hear the people talk about the two as if they were blindly having a passionate lovers' quarrel.<br />
<br />
Ellen's face flushed red, and she looked downward in silence. Though Tigre also heard the people, he recited the name of the Pantheon of Gods in his mind and desperately calmed himself.<br />
<br />
“... Hey, Ellen.”<br />
<br />
Because Tigre spoke in a subdued voice, Ellen became calm.<br />
<br />
“I know there are people you can't like; it's the same for me. But if you keep up with this, you'll only get tired and force yourself into a corner.”<br />
<br />
Ellen looked at Tigre with up-turned eyes.<br />
<br />
“... Are you telling me to grow up?”<br />
<br />
“Just relax a little bit. It's better to spend your time laughing than being angry. If you keep this up, you'll go bald early.”<br />
<br />
Ellen did not respond to his poor joke. Though she looked at Tigre in frustration, the irritation radiating from her body slowly subsided.<br />
<br />
“... I got it.”<br />
<br />
Before long, Ellen said those words with a sigh. She eventually smiled brightly in the manner Tigre was accustomed to seeing.<br />
<br />
“You're right. I think it's best to spend my time smiling. I'd rather not bother with Ludmira, and it's not good to give you and Lim unnecessary anxiety. Still...”<br />
<br />
Ellen reached out and lightly pinched Tigre's nose, though it was light enough that he did not feel pain. Tigre blinked in confusion, since he did not understand Ellen's intent. Ellen glared at him with a mixture of embarrassment and emotional dependence; it was a difficult expression.<br />
<br />
“... Like I thought, I can't be happy that you gave that woman some porridge. At least let me do this much.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center><big><big><big><big>◎</big></big></big></big></center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Tigre was surprised as they passed through the entrance of the bathhouse.<br />
<br />
It was not simply a bathhouse; there was a tavern and inn inside as well.<br />
<br />
The guests amused themselves with cards and chess in the spacious rooms, and there are others who chatted at the bar after leaving the hot water.<br />
<br />
There were stalls with skewers of meat, mushrooms, and herbs, and others that sold mineral water in small bottles.<br />
<br />
It was overflowing with vigor, heat, and excitement. Tigre looked about in blank surprise; Ellen stood proudly as she spoke.<br />
<br />
“It seems a Vanadis many generations ago liked the hot springs here. She exempted them from taxes so long as they maintained the bathhouse, though the taxes weren't that high to begin with.”<br />
<br />
“Is it possible she built the villa there so she could easily reach this town?”<br />
<br />
Ludmira asked Ellen, unable to hide her amazement.<br />
<br />
“Since the Vanadis built it there, I would think so. Well, that would not be reason enough. She likely used it to inspect the area around the Vosyes Mountains as well.”<br />
<br />
Lim finished checking in at the hotel. To avoid useless quarrels, she reserved three rooms for Tigre, Ellen and Lim, and Ludmira.<br />
<br />
Though the rooms were small and had a small window on the wall and a single bed, the floors were cleaned, and the linens were laundered.<br />
<br />
As soon as he settled down, Tigre postponed his meal and his trip to the baths. Tigre first maintained his bow, though, since it was ready to be used at once, he did nothing spectacular. He wiped the dust off with a coarse cloth and rubbed honey into it with his skin.<br />
<br />
Afterward, he carefully examined his leather armor and shoes.<br />
<br />
Ellen knocked on the door as he finished his work.<br />
<br />
“You still haven't gone to the baths yet?”<br />
<br />
Ellen's face was strangely flushed as she asked. She was a little large for the robe she wore. Since it was sleeveless, it was easy to see her ample bosom. Her silver-white hair was still wet, and a mysterious smell drifted from her thin arms extending from her clothes.<br />
<br />
He was troubled by where to look.<br />
<br />
“I'll show you where to go. Though there are three baths, one of them has been reserved for the Vanadis. It's so we can use it at any time.”<br />
<br />
Tigre looked away while pretending to concentrate on his bow; however, she had completely seen through him.<br />
<br />
“You clearly saw me at the Imperial Palace. There's no need to feel shy now.”<br />
<br />
Ellen chuckled as she played with the hem of her robe.<br />
<br />
Tigre let out a small breath and collected himself before leaving the room. He headed toward the bathhouse based on Ellen's directions, so he arrived rather quickly.<br />
<br />
There was a dimly lit dressing room as soon as he opened the door. The baths were further in.<br />
<br />
''--- I wonder if the structure is the same for the other baths.''<br />
<br />
He took his clothes off and placed them in a rattan basket. Tigre pushed the door open.<br />
<br />
He involuntarily let out a groan. The bath was splendidly made.<br />
<br />
A thick steam shrouded the bath, which was lined with marble tiles of different colors. Stones paved the area without a single gap between, like a cobblestone street. Along one wall was an image of a pitch-black giant dragon. It seemed to represent a Vanadis.<br />
<br />
However, Tigre could hardly see them.<br />
<br />
One girl stood in the bath.<br />
<br />
It was Ludmira. She was not wearing a stitch of clothing. Her fair skin was faintly dyed red, and the hot water dripped from the tip of her blue hair.<br />
<br />
Tigre was unable to look away from her body due to his shock and astonishment.<br />
<br />
[[Image:Vanadis_V02_-_186.jpg|175px|thumb]]<br />
While Ludmira also stood, as if she were made of stone, she recovered first and picked up her spear on the floor. Shortening the distance in a moment, she had thrust the spear before Tigre's face.<br />
<br />
“... I didn't think people brought weapons into the bath.”<br />
<br />
Those were the words that finally left Tigre's mouth. Though he tried to turn his face away from Ludmira's naked body, her spear moved quickly, preventing him from doing so.<br />
<br />
Though he shut his eyes, the scene he saw a moment before was burnt on the back of his eyelids.<br />
<br />
“Um, you should cover yourself. Isn't it embarrassing?”<br />
<br />
“Is it embarrassing to be seen by a cat or a dog?”<br />
<br />
It was a prompt answer. Her quiet voice was tinged with anger. Tigre could not object; if he opened his eyes at this time, though, he would see that her eyes trembled with anger, and her spear shook out of embarrassment.<br />
<br />
''--- That's right, Ellen had the Silver Flash nearby when she bathed.''<br />
<br />
The Vanadis always had the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} within grasp.<br />
<br />
“... Given how you look, it seems you did not come to humiliate me.”<br />
<br />
“It was an accident. It was my fault for not checking to see if someone was in here, though.”<br />
<br />
“Your language.”<br />
<br />
“I apologize.”<br />
<br />
Shortly after, the air shook and a hard object struck Tigre's head. He held his head in response to the pain. Because Tigre's eyes were closed, he was defenseless; he fell to the floor in agony.<br />
<br />
Ludmira gave a snort and briskly walked away.<br />
<br />
Tigre finally opened his eyes once he heard the door swiftly close behind him. Tears blotted his eyes and he held his head as he stood up. He looked down at his body which was not covered by a cloth.<br />
<br />
“Seen by a cat or a dog, is it...”<br />
<br />
It was very difficult for Tigre to consider it in that manner.<br />
<br />
[[Image:Vanadis V02 - 007.jpg|thumb]]<br />
<br />
Incidentally, it later became clear that this encounter was set up by Ellen.<br />
<br />
It was her little bit of mischief, since it required Tigre to head to the bath immediately.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center><big><big><big><big>◎</big></big></big></big></center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The next morning, Tigre and the others left Rodnick and headed to the main road. They would reach the road to the Imperial Palace before midday.<br />
<br />
The sky was dark, and thick gray clouds covered the sky, heralding the arrival of rain.<br />
<br />
As Tigre and the others advanced on their horses, the atmosphere remained quiet.<br />
<br />
Ludmira remained silent as she coldly stared at Tigre, who could do nothing but endure; meanwhile, Ellen simply smiled wryly as she watched the two. Though Lim looked at Tigre in sympathy, she could not erase the signs of shock and contempt in her eyes.<br />
<br />
Incidentally, the four knew it was a situation planned by Ellen.<br />
<br />
The wilderness ended as the meadow spread out before them. They followed a small road which would be sure to meet the main highways.<br />
<br />
“You---”<br />
<br />
When they had entered the woods, Ellen spoke to Ludmira.<br />
<br />
“You said you came to see what kind of man Tigre was. Did you manage to achieve your goal?”<br />
<br />
The forest grew thick, and the needles of the cypress trees remained throughout the winter.<br />
<br />
The weather was poor as well, making the forest seem even darker. The road was narrow and bumpy, which further fueled any sense of unease.<br />
<br />
“--- Yes. I understand him quite well.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira answered curtly with an unfriendly tone.<br />
<br />
“He is a worthless man who is somewhat good with words. I do not know why you are with such a man... but I suppose a dog will go with a dog, and a cat will go with a cat. In that way, he suits you quite well.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira <!--guess--> glanced over her shoulder toward Tigre, as if staring at a piece of dirt. Tigre caught her glance, but refrained from forming a rebuttal. Though it was according to Ellen's plan, it was his fault that she had been seen.<br />
<br />
“--- I see. I got it.”<br />
<br />
Ellen shook her shoulders in laughter. Seeing this, Ludmira frowned.<br />
<br />
“I do not recall saying anything worth laughing at.”<br />
<br />
“No, you said something funny just now. It seems your eyes aren't good enough if you can't see Tigre's merits.”<br />
<br />
“I did not think the day would come when I pitied you.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira could no longer find any words to say as she shook her head in fatigue. Her words were partly sarcastic, with the rest being her true feelings of amazement.<br />
<br />
On the other hand, while Ellen tried to return to her previous attitude, her smile disappeared and she spoke. Her expression became serious as she pulled on the reins. It was difficult to tell whether her instinct or Arifal's warning was faster.<br />
<br />
Ludmira also noticed it, shortly after Ellen. Tigre and Lim, behind the two, had also felt it.<br />
<br />
To the left and right were trees, and there were no shadows in the vicinity. Though the road was straight and they could look far ahead, they could not find peddlers, travelers, or even a single hunter.<br />
<br />
However, there were signs. They had carefully approached like beasts that had found their prey, hiding in the trees under the cover of darkness.<br />
<br />
“--- We're surrounded.”<br />
<br />
“Assassins.”<br />
<br />
Ellen muttered to herself leisurely while Lim's face tightened.<br />
<br />
While Tigre and Lim could not conceal their tension, Ellen and Ludmira calmly prepared their weapons. Perhaps they were accustomed to it as Vanadis.<br />
<br />
“It's a bit late for thieves to be out here. I wonder who they are aiming for.”<br />
<br />
“It would be either you or me, correct?”<br />
<br />
Ludmira spoke as if it were natural. Ellen simply smiled as she shook her head.<br />
<br />
“Tigre's a worthwhile target now, as well. If Tigre dies, Duke Thenardier would jump for joy, since I would leave Brune.”<br />
<br />
“I'd rather you not say that so easily.”<br />
<br />
Tigre expressed his disgust as he nocked an arrow to his bow. Though he did not want to believe it, he thought it possible for Duke Thenardier.<br />
<br />
''--- What should I do? The enemy can attack while concealing their identity. I may have no choice but to use the horses as a shield.''<br />
<br />
“Shall we turn back, Eleanora-sama?”<br />
<br />
“On this narrow and rough road? They'll definitely come out, however...”<br />
<br />
Ellen looked forward and then looked back at Tigre.<br />
<br />
“Give me an arrow.”<br />
<br />
Unable to read her intent, Tigre passed her an arrow from the quiver in his saddle. Ellen casually tossed it in the air.<br />
<br />
The arrow rotated as it flew through the air. Suddenly, it split in two and fell to the ground, making a dry sound.<br />
<br />
“... I thought so.”<br />
<br />
“What was that?”<br />
<br />
Tigre could not understand the spectacle before his eyes. Ellen responded with an unpleasant expression.<br />
<br />
“Steel wire. If it's low, it will cut your feet. If it's high, it will cut your neck. There's definitely more than one.”<br />
<br />
“I see.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira nodded in admiration.<br />
<br />
“This group moved ahead of us and waited for us to approach.”<br />
<br />
“They likely set it up ahead of time and would take advantage of it while we ran ahead to get rid of them. They must have explored this area quite a bit.”<br />
<br />
Ellen gazed at the thin road along which multiple steel wires were spread.<br />
<br />
“Eleanora. Use your {{furigana|[Dragonic Skill]|Veda}} and blow them away.”<br />
<br />
“If the ground is destroyed, our horses will be unable to move forward, and the surrounding trees will get caught up in it.”<br />
<br />
Tigre turned to Lim, hearing a word he was unaccustomed to hearing.<br />
<br />
“Lord Tigrevurmud, do you remember when Eleanora-sama killed the {{furigana|Earth Dragon|Suro}}? Though I did not see it, Eleanora-sama did not use normal means to defeat the Dragon.”<br />
<br />
“Ah, it's true, she had done it when she called out {{furigana|[Cleave the Wind]|Ley Admos}}...”<br />
<br />
“That is the name of her [Dragonic Skill]”<br />
<br />
Tigre thanked Lim and was called by Ellen.<br />
<br />
“Tigre. Any ideas? This foolish woman doesn't seem to want to do anything troublesome herself.”<br />
<br />
“Do not tell lies. I simply said you should use your power first.”<br />
<br />
Tigre felt admiration seeing the two Vanadis glare at each other while ignoring the assassins in the vicinity. He could not understand how they could remain so calm.<br />
<br />
''--- They're that used to it?''<br />
<br />
Tigre looked down the road where the presence felt rough as he thought it all pointless. He looked up at the sky clad in gray clouds and pulled out a small flask from his saddle.<br />
<br />
When he opened the lid of the flask, he threw the water inside before him. A small sound of water splashing on the ground accompanied the black stain of where the water fell to.<br />
<br />
In the air, countless drops of water floated, drawing a straight line as the water clung to the steel wire. Ellen and Lim looked at him in admiration, and even Ludmira could not hide her surprise.<br />
<br />
“If there's light, it becomes easier to see this way... By the way, would there be a trap if we were to cut these?”<br />
<br />
“I doubt they could afford the time for that. We left Rodnick today, but they would need to know exactly which path we were heading down.”<br />
<br />
When Ellen finished speaking, a nearby leaf swayed; it was not done by the wind. Tigre noticed it, threw away his flask, and promptly grabbed his bow and arrows.<br />
<br />
However, he did not nock his arrow in time. His instinct, or perhaps something akin to intuition, told Tigre of a silent danger. He removed his foot from the bridle, forcibly took a defensive position, and jumped off his horse.<br />
<br />
Immediately afterward, an arrow was released from the depths of the forest at a tremendous speed, piercing the trunk of a tree just beyond Tigre. If he was a moment late in jumping off or did not crouch to the ground, it would have gone through his chest.<br />
<br />
''--- There's more to come...''<br />
<br />
In the branches and leaves Tigre aimed at before, a small figure jumped out. Though his stature was short like a child's, the face belonged to an adult male.<br />
<br />
The man held a cylinder in his thin fingers and turned its tip to Tigre.<br />
<br />
A needle spouted from the cylinder. Tigre could not avoid it, since his body had not yet been ready to move.<br />
<br />
That moment, as if it slid along the ground, a gust rushed by. The needle tip pointed upward and fell to the ground.<br />
<br />
When the man took out a new needle, Tigre nocked his arrow and shot at a distance a needle would reach him. The arrow pierced deeply through the man's head and stuck into the tree behind him.<br />
<br />
“So so.”<br />
<br />
Ellen smiled to Tigre on the ground from atop her horse with her long sword, the Silver Flash, in her hand. She had diverted the needle he was unable to avoid.<br />
<br />
“Relax. You don't need to worry about arrows or needles hitting us as long as we're here.”<br />
<br />
“You saved me. Save the jokes for later.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira looked down on the assassin's corpse with cold indifference and nodded with conviction.<br />
<br />
“These men are the {{furigana|Seven Chains|Serasyu}}.”<br />
<br />
“Seven Chains?”<br />
<br />
Lim asked in a parrot-like fashion. Ludmira responded as if it were a trivial matter.<br />
<br />
“They are a notorious, seven man assassination group. It is my first time encountering them.”<br />
<br />
Ludmira moved the tip of the spear in her hand toward the corpse. She pointed to a tattoo in the shape of a chain along the body's left arm.<br />
<br />
“This tattoo is their proof of identity.”<br />
<br />
“You know quite a bit.”<br />
<br />
Both Tigre and Ellen looked at Ludmira in admiration. Rather than boasting, Ludmira responded as if disheartened.<br />
<br />
“That is natural. I have knowledge accumulated from generation to generation of the Lurie family. I am different from a Vanadis who is fresh off the farm.”<br />
<br />
Though Ellen was clearly offended, she did not retort. She took a step or two back on her horse in order to protect Tigre who had finally risen.<br />
<br />
Lim moved her horse accordingly to protect Ellen.<br />
<br />
The air wiggled again as movement occurred in the branches and leaves. Tigre and the others established their arms and took caution.<br />
<br />
Suddenly, a black shadow fell from the branches of the trees stretched over Lim. It was the upper body of a man hanging upside down, hanging off a branch by his feet. He had lurked there and awaited his chance.<br />
<br />
The assassin approached Lim at a furious speed and tried to stab her with a dagger; it was a poisonous fang that would easily take her life with only a graze.<br />
<br />
Lim remained calm and cut through the man's neck with her sword. Fresh blood spouted from his wound and the assassin fell to the ground. Lim looked down to confirm his death.<br />
<br />
In that moment, her reaction was delayed.<br />
<br />
A snake fell from above and pounced on Lim. It was a two-step attack.<br />
<br />
Lim failed to avoid the snake.<br />
<br />
“Lim!”<br />
<br />
Ellen cried out; her face was pale. She moved out of instinct and cut through the snake with the Silver Flash. A blade of wind was released from her argent sword and the snake's head was cleanly bisected.<br />
<br />
“How are you!?”<br />
<br />
Tigre and Ellen ran up to Lim. Though she opened her mouth to speak, no words came out.<br />
<br />
Tigre caught her in his arms as she fell off her horse.<br />
<br />
“What's wrong!?”<br />
<br />
There was no answer. Lim's face was red with a fever, and sweat blotted her forehead.<br />
<br />
''--- Is this poison?''<br />
<br />
Tigre looked at the corpse of the snake and confirmed its identity through the scales. He turned back and looked at Lim, but he could find no injury on her face or neck.<br />
<br />
Two small holes were lined up neatly on her right breast.<br />
<br />
“Tigre! What happened!? What's wrong with Lim!?”<br />
<br />
Ellen's expression and her tone showed she was nearly on the verge of tears, but Tigre did not look at her; he could not afford to.<br />
<br />
He quietly lay Lim on the ground and tore her clothes off. Her rich, twin hills bounced from the momentum. He put his mouth to the wound on her right chest and began sucking strongly. He spat out the blood which had accumulated on the surface of her wound.<br />
<br />
“...!”<br />
<br />
A heated groan came from Lim's mouth as she was unable to bear the sensation.<br />
<br />
''--- It's good I knew what kind of snake that was.''<br />
<br />
Many years ago, he had been taught how to treat such injuries from Batran while he hunted in the mountains.<br />
<br />
''--- If we quickly return to Rodnick, we can give her better care.''<br />
<br />
While he thought this, two more sounds hit Tigre's ear.<br />
<br />
[[Image:Vanadis V02 - 004.jpg|thumb]]<br />
<br />
A chill ran down his backbone. Four shadows danced through the air above him. The hidden assassins had moved in unison.<br />
<br />
It was impossible for Lim or him to move, and though Ellen reacted, she was slower than usual.<br />
<br />
''--- In a place like this...!''<br />
<br />
At that time, small legs landed near Tigre.<br />
<br />
It was Ludmira. The assassins did not come to attack her, and the Vanadis with blue hair was not even the slightest bit upset.<br />
<br />
“--- Lavias.”<br />
<br />
It was the name of her spear.<br />
<br />
When she spun the spear in her hand, it grew to Ludmira's height.<br />
<br />
“{{furigana|Freeze the Sky|Shero Zam Kafa}}.”<br />
<br />
Her clear, cold voice, reminiscent of ice without a hint of impurity, sounded faintly throughout the forest. Ludmira pierced the ground with the tip of her spear. A white light tinged with an icy air emitted from the tip as many crystals drew to Ludmira.<br />
<br />
The cold air erupted.<br />
<br />
Tigre, who had witnessed the spectacle, could only express it that way.<br />
<br />
Large crystals which froze the very atmosphere surrounded Ludmira, as if drawn to protect her.<br />
<br />
An uncountable number of ice spears were projected. It was a violent looking power; it looked like a large monster with many fangs lined up along its jaw.<br />
<br />
The thorns of ice avoided Tigre and mowed down the surrounding trees or blew upward into the sky.<br />
<br />
The assassins were unable to escape. Their faces and bodies were drilled through by sharp icicles, and their pale bodies were dyed red.<br />
<br />
One man's head was crushed, killing him immediately, and there was another who reeled in pain as poison he possessed rained over him; however, that was over in an instant as his hand froze and shattered.<br />
<br />
After confirming the assassins were no longer breathing, Ludmira removed her spear from the ground thick with ice. She rotated her spear once and struck the ground lightly.<br />
<br />
The ice blew away while emitting a sound as if glass were crushed. It melted into the air and sprinkled grains of white ice to the ground.<br />
<br />
“--- I am disappointed.”<br />
<br />
The shaft of the spear had shortened. Ludmira vomited words as if provoking Ellen, her eyes filled with anger and contempt.<br />
<br />
“To lose yourself over a single vassal. Eleanora, you are not qualified to be a Vanadis. You should throw aside Arifal before you bring misfortune to your people.”<br />
<br />
After spitting out those words, Ludmira mounted her horse without looking at Ellen. Though Tigre was astonished and had trouble speaking, he finally called out to Ludmira.<br />
<br />
Ludmira turned her head slightly to Tigre.<br />
<br />
“Thanks. For helping.”<br />
<br />
The Vanadis with the spear of ice did not respond. Her glance moved from Tigre past Ellen. The cold atmosphere was blown away and scattered down the road.<br />
<br />
Tigre saw her off and looked back at Lim.<br />
<br />
Her rich chest shook from her rough breathing. At last, Tigre considered what he had just done. Her skin was faintly covered in sweat, and her right breast was faintly red where Tigre strongly sucked the poison from.<br />
<br />
He had torn away all her clothes. After covering her up, he turned back to Ellen to apologize.<br />
<br />
The Vanadis with silver-white hair lowered the sword in her hand and silently stared at Tigre.<br />
<br />
“Her condition?”<br />
<br />
“Because Lim is sturdy, she should be fine. From what I can remember, only the elderly and sick died from the poison from this snake. If we return to Rodnick, we can treat her and she should survive. The components for the medicine can be found anywhere.”<br />
<br />
Tigre spoke to encourage Ellen. Though it was not a lie that the only ones to die were the elderly and the ill, there was no telling whether Lim would live or not. He did not know if the assassins modified the snake, either.<br />
<br />
Reassured by Tigre, Ellen's tense face relaxed.<br />
<br />
“I got it. Tigre, you head to Rodnick and call a doctor. I'll carry Lim on my horse and catch up.”<br />
<br />
<br />
By the time Lim woke up, two days had passed.<br />
<br />
The sun shined through the window, and the birds were chirping. For a while, she looked at the ceiling blankly. She suddenly felt a weight around her belly and cast her eyes downward.<br />
<br />
It was the dull red hair she was accustomed to seeing. He seemed to be sleeping, since his faint breathing could be heard.<br />
<br />
Lim tried to push him away on reflex, but stopped herself to confirm the situation. She was in a spacious room with a table and chair and the bed she slept on.<br />
<br />
“Rodnick?”<br />
<br />
It was too recent to forget. Lim searched her memory. It was cut off after she killed the assassin when she saw the snake.<br />
<br />
At that time, the door opened and a girl with argent hair down to her waist smiled brightly at the sight of Lim.<br />
<br />
“You're awake, Lim.”<br />
<br />
“Eleanora-sama.”<br />
<br />
Though Lim began to sit up, Ellen shook her head and stopped her.<br />
<br />
“Lim, we are not in the Imperial Palace. It's just the two of us; you can call me Ellen like you did in old times.”<br />
<br />
“That is something I cannot do.”<br />
<br />
Though she smiled, rejection was clearly visible in her eyes. Lim continued to speak.<br />
<br />
“Though I have said this before, I am the person most intimate with you, Eleanora-sama. I cannot simply use your nickname on such occasions.”<br />
<br />
“Thanks to that, he's the only one other than the Vanadis who calls me Ellen.”<br />
<br />
Ellen smiled bitterly as she turned to Tigre.<br />
<br />
“Even if you told him to, to call Eleanora-sama by her nickname as a prisoner of war is truly surprising.”<br />
<br />
The two smiled as they looked at each other.<br />
<br />
“... How is your body?”<br />
<br />
“I am a little tired, but there should be no problem.”<br />
<br />
“I see. You should give your thanks to the sleepy head over there. He did some emergency treatment when you fell.”<br />
<br />
Ellen explained the circumstances as she looked down at Tigre with folded arms.<br />
<br />
After defeating the assassins, Tigre and Ellen quickly returned to Rodnick.<br />
<br />
The two carried Lim to the bed and took turns applying the medicine according to the doctor and nurse's directions.<br />
<br />
“I thought you would be fine at first, but the doctor said there was a chance you would turn for the worse. I was really worried.”<br />
<br />
So as not to awaken Tigre, Ellen quietly sat down before Lim and brought her hand forward kindly. Lim noticed the dark circles under Ellen's eye.<br />
<br />
“I'm really glad you're alive.”<br />
<br />
“I apologize. Even though I am to be your guard, I fell so easily.”<br />
<br />
“What are you talking about? You did what you needed to do.”<br />
<br />
Ellen laughed and lightly touched Lim's forehead with her finger. Lim also smiled.<br />
<br />
''--- Thank goodness.''<br />
<br />
Lim placed her right hand on her chest and quietly rejoiced that she survived. She could still serve Ellen, she could still help her. She was happy.<br />
<br />
“What of the assassins?”<br />
<br />
“One escaped. Since the {{furigana|[Seven Chains]|Serasyu}} act in a group of seven, they weren't completely annihilated, so we need to remain vigilant.”<br />
<br />
Lim suddenly frowned and stroke the wound. There were herbs ground into it, and it was covered in a clean cloth, but there was something she worried about before that.<br />
<br />
“Eleanora-sama. You said Lord Tigrevurmud gave me emergency treatment?”<br />
<br />
“Yes. I said that.”<br />
<br />
Lim's voice trembled.<br />
<br />
“About that... what method did he use?”<br />
<br />
“He sucked the poison from the wound.”<br />
<br />
Lim noticed the joyful nature in Ellen's voice. Her face quickly became red and hot. Though she had pushed reason aside and instinctively thought to beat Tigre's head, she succeeded in stopping just before doing so.<br />
<br />
“I'll say this in his defense. He was desperate to help you at the time; he had no ulterior motives. If anything, I should be the one you hit.”<br />
<br />
The hand Lim had stopped in midair was pulled to Ellen's chest.<br />
<br />
“When you fell, I could only stand motionless. I could not think or do anything like a child.”<br />
<br />
“But you were the one who carried me here, Eleanora-sama.”<br />
<br />
Ellen looked wistfully at Lim, as if she had something more to say, but all that left the mouth of the Vanadis with silver-white hair were her thanks.<br />
<br />
She quietly grasped Lim's hand and let her heart soak in the warmth of her life. Ellen reluctantly parted and stood up.<br />
<br />
“We'll come back again. We need to leave and head to the Palace today.”<br />
<br />
Ellen wore her vigorous and fearless face, the face of a Vanadis, once again as she spoke. Lim nodded and looked down at Tigre's head.<br />
<br />
“If possible, I would like to let Tigre rest some more, since he's probably tired.”<br />
<br />
Ellen smiled wryly; Lim nodded in agreement.<br />
<br />
But they did not have the time to spare.<br />
<br />
After thinking for a while, Lim decided to wake him as gently as possible. She placed her fingers in Tigre's red hair and tried to shake him awake.<br />
<br />
“Lord Tigrevurmud. Please wake up.”<br />
<br />
However, Tigre groaned quietly and violently brushed Lim's hand aside.<br />
<br />
His hand moved further and grabbed Lim's chest. Though it was unconscious, he was massaging her quite vigorously.<br />
<br />
Tigre was then awakened by a violent slap.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Chapter_3_Preview|Chapter 3 Preview]]<br />
| Return to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Chapter_5_Preview|Chapter 5 Preview]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Chapter_3_-_MTL&diff=354249Madan no Ou to Vanadis:Volume 02 Chapter 3 - MTL2014-05-18T06:43:22Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div><noinclude>{{Template:PREVIEW}}</noinclude><br />
=== Territoire ===<br />
The {{furigana|Black Dragon Flag|Zirnitra}} waved in the cool breeze at the end of autumn.<br />
<br />
Beside the Black Dragon Flag were two other banners. One was the Vorn family crest with a white crescent-moon and meteor on a blue background, and Ellen's flag which had a silver sword on a black background.<br />
<br />
Beneath the refreshing, blue, cloudless sky, one hundred cavalry from Zhcted advanced down the road in an orderly fashion toward Territoire.<br />
<br />
A man and woman – Tigre and Lim – stood at the head.<br />
<br />
“Please accurately state the name of His Majesty in our country.”<br />
<br />
“Um, Victa... no, it's different. Victor Arthur.”<br />
<br />
Tigre found himself at a loss for words, and he could speak no further properly. Lim, walking alongside him on her horse, let out a sigh and lightly hit Tigre's head with a thin branch.<br />
<br />
“Victor Arthur Volk Estes Tur Zhcted. Victor is His Majesty's name, Arthur is a name passed down from his grandfather, Volk is a name granted to him by his father who hoped he would grow up to be strong like a wolf, Estes is his family name, and Tur is granted to royalty. This is the third time, now. Please remember it.”<br />
<br />
Tigre looked like a scolded child who had just been struck.<br />
<br />
They had left Celesta a few days ago, and they had continued at this rate.<br />
<br />
Dozens of sheets of paper were bundled together like a textbook in Lim's hand as she rode on horseback in her armor. Without a single gap in the words, the history of Zhcted, its mythology, and many of its traditional events were written.<br />
<br />
“... Do I really need to remember this?”<br />
<br />
“Lord Tigrevurmud. Do you understand your position?”<br />
<br />
Tigre inadvertently grumbled. Lim started gazing at him coldly, nearly freezing his backbone.<br />
<br />
“You are Eleanora-sama's captive. In the future, you will have frequent opportunities to travel throughout the country, so you must understand the situation in our land.”<br />
<br />
It was an unpleasant future, though he could not say that in front of her.<br />
<br />
“You must learn basic knowledge so you do not embarrass Eleanora-sama. Please learn this as quickly as possible.”<br />
<br />
''--- I know what you want to say... But I haven't even had a break since we left Celesta. We've been doing this even on the march.''<br />
<br />
“Your response?”<br />
<br />
“I'll do my best, Teacher.”<br />
<br />
There was no energy in Tigre's voice. Lim folded up the papers and put it away. At the very least, their session had come to an end.<br />
<br />
“By the way, what festival has been held since ancient times to celebrate the coming of spring and the end of winter?”<br />
<br />
It was an unexpected question; Tigre stared at Lim involuntarily. Fortunately, his head managed to move somehow, and, after a moment, the answer came to him.<br />
<br />
“I believe... It was the {{furigana|Solar Festival|Maslenitsa}}.”<br />
<br />
“Correct.”<br />
<br />
Lim's stern expression melted like ice and gave way to a soft smile.<br />
<br />
“Since our winter is longer than Brune's, you may be able to see it.”<br />
<br />
Lim changed the mood with her invitation as she turned around.<br />
<br />
“Take a break. I will check on the soldiers.”<br />
<br />
Watching Lim's back as she departed, Tigre dropped his shoulders and let out a sigh.<br />
<br />
“Cheers for the hard work, Lord Tigrevurmud.”<br />
<br />
Lim was replaced by a Knight. He was a young man in his 20s and had refined features. His carefully shaved head without a single hair left a strong impression.<br />
<br />
The Knight's name was Rurick, and he was the most skilled archer amongst Ellen's soldiers. He was also on best terms with Tigre.<br />
<br />
“You should have come up earlier. I could have used your help.”<br />
<br />
“If I had done such a thing, Miss Limlisha would have glared at me. Besides, it was quite pleasing watching a teacher and her student from a distance.”<br />
<br />
“It was like torture for the party concerned, though.”<br />
<br />
Tigre shook his head to remove his feelings of fatigue and changed the subject.<br />
<br />
“How are Teita and Batran?”<br />
<br />
Moving behind the Zhcted Army were the soldiers of Celesta. The two who served Tigre, Teita and Batran, were amongst them.<br />
<br />
Though Tigre opposed Teita's decision to follow him, her willful demand was unexpectedly supported by Lim.<br />
<br />
“It is best to have an attendant close by your side.”<br />
<br />
“... Am I really that bad?”<br />
<br />
“Do you remember the evaluation Eleanora-sama and I gave you when we left LeitMeritz?”<br />
<br />
Lim spoke coldly, completely silencing Tigre.<br />
<br />
In Tigre's heart, he was also reluctant to leave Teita alone in his mansion for two reasons.<br />
<br />
After he pushed the Thenardier Army back, Tigre scolded Teita.<br />
<br />
“I'm glad for your feelings of wanting to wait for me, Teita, but it's useless if you don't escape at those times.”<br />
<br />
Teita apologized with tears in her hazel eyes. It had made Tigre anxious.<br />
<br />
His thoughts of not wanting Teita to feel lonely again eventually led to accepting Teita accompanying them.<br />
<br />
“There are no particular problems. Teita is quite popular amongst the soldiers. Even Miss Limlisha looks at her gently.”<br />
<br />
“Lim?”<br />
<br />
Rurick's words were unexpected.<br />
<br />
“Perhaps it is because they are both female. Miss Limlisha gets along well with Teita.”<br />
<br />
Tigre was relieved to hear she was liked amongst the soldiers; if that were the case, she should be fine.<br />
<br />
“Batran is a good talker, and he is rather strong when playing chess or card games.”<br />
<br />
When they made camp to rest, Batran joined in with the soldiers as they played games to entertain themselves.<br />
<br />
“Batran was the one who taught me card games. Ah, it was always like he saw through me.”<br />
<br />
“Yes, I can understand your feelings.”<br />
<br />
Rurick shrugged his shoulders. Tigre held back his laughter as he imagined the scene.<br />
<br />
“It sounds fun. Maybe I should join.”<br />
<br />
“--- Who should join what?”<br />
<br />
Rurick quickly shut his mouth as Lim's cold voice came from behind.<br />
<br />
“No, um...”<br />
<br />
After watching Rurick stumble over his words, Tigre responded with a weak tone.<br />
<br />
“I thought it might be fun to join everyone, something like that...”<br />
<br />
“Very well.”<br />
<br />
Lim nodded frankly.<br />
<br />
“However, only if you can answer the ten questions I will say now. If you wish to join the troops, you must give your responses today.”<br />
<br />
Tigre let out a sigh of despair and leaned unceremoniously against his horse. The horse neighed and shook in dissatisfaction.<br />
<br />
In the end, Tigre was not freed from Lim's grasp until they reached Territoire.<br />
<br />
<br />
The town of Belfort was in the center of Territoire.<br />
<br />
When they could see the town, Tigre sent Batran as a messenger to obtain approval for the Zhcted Army to enter the town.<br />
<br />
“Batran, have you been to this town before?”<br />
<br />
“Yes. Urz-sama... when your father was a youth, I came here several times with him as an attendant.”<br />
<br />
Batran continued to speak as he looked at the gently undulating meadows beyond the town.<br />
<br />
“Territoire is unlike our land; it has long fields that extend all the way to the mountains---”<br />
<br />
He pointed to the Vosyes Mountains far to the south.<br />
<br />
“The people by the Vosyes Mountains plant grape fields, and the cattle in these areas graze in the pastures. Many here also keep pigeons as pets.”<br />
<br />
Before long, they received consent to enter the town. Tigre entered with Lim and Batran – Tigre had asked Batran to attend as someone who was knowledgeable with the area.<br />
<br />
Lim was covered in her armor as well as a helmet. When Tigre asked why, her response was curt.<br />
<br />
“Because a female Knight is conspicuous.”<br />
<br />
Belfort was far larger than Celesta, and the roads were paved with stone.<br />
<br />
However, the houses themselves were not so different. They were made with wood, stone, and brick, and the walls were plastered. There were some buildings with thatched roofs and noticeable stones sticking out.<br />
<br />
Though a familiar sight to Batran and Tigre, it was unusual for Lim. She looked about restlessly in curiosity.<br />
<br />
“Lord Tigrevurmud, what are those round stones on the roof for?”<br />
<br />
The stone was about the size of an adult head, and there were almost always three or four on a building.<br />
<br />
At that time, something moved in Tigre's heart. It was the mischievous nature of a poor student who was always scolded and wanted to tease his stern teacher.<br />
<br />
“The roof will fall off from the wind without those holding it down.”<br />
<br />
“Is that so?”<br />
<br />
Lim nodded in admiration without showing any sign of doubt. While Tigre felt guilty from her obedient reaction, Batran laughed heartily.<br />
<br />
“It was simply a joke; please ignore the Young Lord. During the daytime, it is heated by the sun, and it can be used in a variety of ways at night.”<br />
<br />
“... Is that so?”<br />
<br />
Lim glanced coldly toward Tigre. Her quiet voice full of anger sharply pierced him.<br />
<br />
“Though I thought I may have been a little harsh, it seems you still have room to relax. Perhaps I shall increase your workload starting tomorrow.”<br />
<br />
“... Um, can I even give an excuse?”<br />
<br />
“Please sit upright. You are the General of an army. Your voice must remain dignified; you cannot be so timid as to admit your crimes so carelessly.”<br />
<br />
Tigre's entreaty was coldly rejected as Lim criticized him without mercy. Though Batran somehow understood the situation, he could only smile wryly as he watched.<br />
<br />
<br />
They had reached the residence of Viscount Augre. It was also built with wood, stones, and brick, but it was nearly double the size of Tigre's mansion. There was a dovecote found in the entrance of the household.<br />
<br />
“Dovecote?”<br />
<br />
Lim looked doubtful as Tigre gave an honest explanation.<br />
<br />
“It is where pigeons are kept and fed. Given its size, it likely houses around one hundred. Do they not have these in Zhcted?”<br />
<br />
“Though there are hen houses, I have never heard of a dovecote. We do not eat pigeons...”<br />
<br />
After leaving public notice and entering the mansion, Lim took off her helmet and held it beneath her arm.<br />
<br />
Since Batran visited as a messenger beforehand, they were quickly taken to the Viscount's room after leaving their arms aside.<br />
<br />
It was a simple room, unexpected from the Lord's private chamber.<br />
<br />
The furniture was simple, and a crystal vase near the window drew a mysterious pattern of light on the floor.<br />
<br />
The old, no-nonsense man smiled as he stood up. He was the the man who governed Territoire, Hugues Augre.<br />
<br />
“Oh, you came, Tigre. Excuse me, that was impolite, Earl Vorn.”<br />
<br />
“It has been a long time, Viscount Augre.”<br />
<br />
Tigre bowed as he looked at the elder man with care.<br />
<br />
“Are you unwell? If so, we can come another day---”<br />
<br />
Tigre thought his condition may have been poor and he was sleeping, but the old Viscount simply smiled and shook his head.<br />
<br />
“What, I'm just a bit injured; there's no need to exaggerate it. I'm sure seeing you after you've come so far will do my body some good.”<br />
<br />
He was not putting on a show of strength, which gave Tigre a sense of relief.<br />
<br />
“It's so nostalgic. You came to my house when you were still a small child. Do you remember?”<br />
<br />
“Eh? Um...”<br />
<br />
A cold sweat flowed down Tigre's back. He wondered if he had been careless in some manner; he had no memory of it at all. If he visited, it would have been when Tigre was still 8 or 9.<br />
<br />
The old man smiled in amusement seeing Tigre's inability to respond. His thin body shook, little by little.<br />
<br />
“I believe you found the talk of old men boring and went to explore the house. The maids found you snoring and drooling in bed.”<br />
<br />
It was not just Lim, who stood next to him, but Batran as well, who turned around and looked at Tigre in amazement. Tigre bowed deeply in silence.<br />
<br />
“To think you would ignore an important guest of your father, and now you have grown up and allied yourself with the Zhcted Army. So this is the Vanadis of Zhcted.”<br />
<br />
“I apologize for the delayed introduction. She is Limlisha, the trusted aide of the Vanadis, Eleanora Viltaria.”<br />
<br />
Lim silently bowed toward the old Viscount. For his own impoliteness, Augre also returned a greeting.<br />
<br />
He looked serious as he returned his gaze to Tigre. It was a complete change from a moment ago.<br />
<br />
“Now then... I roughly understand your circumstances from Massas' letter, but I would appreciate it if you could tell me the entire story.”<br />
<br />
<br />
After Augre heard the entire story from Tigre, his face held a difficult expression.<br />
<br />
“To abandon my stance of neutrality and fight with Duke Thenardier...”<br />
<br />
“Please, I ask for your help.”<br />
<br />
“I must ask to be sure, but you are not hiding anything?”<br />
<br />
He stared at Tigre with an overwhelming strength. Though Tigre was almost overwhelmed, he focused his body and responded calmly.<br />
<br />
“If I have done anything wrong, I would not be able to move the soldiers in a fight against Duke Thenardier.”<br />
<br />
“Hm, certainly...”<br />
<br />
Augre looked down deep in thought. Tigre silently waited for his answer.<br />
<br />
“---Earl Vorn.”<br />
<br />
Before long, Augre called Tigre's name in a low voice.<br />
<br />
“I will tell you honestly that I must refuse your request. Even if you are acting justly, you are powerless before Duke Thenardier. Though it is honorable to fight for a just cause, I cannot possibly bring my soldiers, my people, to war without a chance of victory.”<br />
<br />
Batran frowned upon hearing his words, but Tigre raised his hand to restrain him. The old Viscount had more to say.<br />
<br />
“However, it is not just Earl Massas but the Zhcted Army that has become your ally. It seems you have the means to fight Duke Ganelon and Duke Thenardier.”<br />
<br />
“Then you will lend us your strength?”<br />
<br />
“I would like to say yes... but there is little strength in these old bones. I will help in your fight if you give me your aid.”<br />
<br />
“What do you mean?”<br />
<br />
Lim narrowed her eyes slightly as she sat next to Tigre, though neither Tigre nor Augre noticed due to how minimal the change was.<br />
<br />
Augre turned his gaze to the window and looked at the flowing meadows and Vosyes Mountains in the distance.<br />
<br />
“There is a band of thieves in the Vosyes Mountains. Those bastards attack the nearby village, burn the land, kill the people, kidnap the women, and steal their money and livestock. I cannot simply leave it. I want you to lead your army to Vosyes... I want you to get rid of them.”<br />
<br />
He spoke bitterly and clenched his hand, unable to suppress his anger.<br />
<br />
“Could it be due to your injury?”<br />
<br />
“I said it a while ago. It is not a serious injury.”<br />
<br />
Augre looked back and smiled after seeing Tigre's anxious face.<br />
<br />
“It should heal in a few days, but I cannot return to battle. Though he's making more trouble of it than he should, it is true I cannot leave my bed.”<br />
<br />
Augre turned his entire body to Tigre.<br />
<br />
“Earl Vorn. I ask this of you. Will you hold off this band of thieves in my place?”<br />
<br />
He spoke solemnly and bowed as much as he could.<br />
<br />
“I have asked various aristocrats in the vicinity to lend their aid to my son, but it is still unsatisfactory. Even if I find more people, there is no telling what will happen when the villages are attacked. I wish to force them back to suppress the damage they cause, no matter what.”<br />
<br />
“Do you know how many there are?”<br />
<br />
Lim asked from the side with an expression and voice which lacked any intonation.<br />
<br />
“Approximately two hundred.”<br />
<br />
Tigre was stunned for a moment; it was twice the size of the Zhcted Army he was currently leading.<br />
<br />
“Originally, they were a small group from Zhcted with fewer than forty, but pirates from Asvarre and a mercenary named Donalbein joined them, so they quickly gained power. Though we had three hundred men, we were defeated.”<br />
<br />
Tigre was impressed by the strength of the unknown leader of thieves. He had two hundred men and the ability to lead them.<br />
<br />
Though the Zhcted soldiers with him were amongst the elite, it would be difficult for them to fight an adversary with double their number.<br />
<br />
''--- This can't be left alone, especially if they are making the Vosyes Mountains their stronghold.''<br />
<br />
Vosyes Mountains expanded to the north and south and acted as a border between Alsace and LeitMeritz.<br />
<br />
If the bandits headed north, they would reach the area between the two territories, jeopardizing the peace there.<br />
<br />
Furthermore, they would likely interfere with Tigre's movements along the mountains.<br />
<br />
Tigre began to open his mouth, but did not speak before glancing at Lim. With a short confirmation, he turned back to Augre.<br />
<br />
“I understand. Leave this to us.”<br />
<br />
<br />
By the time Tigre and the others left Viscount Augre's household, the sun had sunk quite a bit.<br />
<br />
The sky to the west was dyed crimson. It looked as if the sun were desperately pushing back the darkness as the curtain of night spread.<br />
<br />
In contrast, the eastern sky was dark, and the moon was faintly visible.<br />
<br />
When they left the town, the Zhcted Army had completed preparing its camp. They made a simple double fence in the surroundings, which gave it an inconsistent feeling.<br />
<br />
“You won't be staying in the town?”<br />
<br />
Rurick looked at him curiously. He had thought Tigre would borrow a room in the Viscount's household.<br />
<br />
“There are a few reasons, but I thought I'd stay here with everyone.”<br />
<br />
At that time, Teita ran up with short steps. She wore her maid uniform with the apron removed. It seems she moved about the Zhcted camp dressed in this manner.<br />
<br />
“Tigre-sama, welcome back. Did everything turn out well?”<br />
<br />
“We only talked. Aren't you tired, Teita?”<br />
<br />
Tigre smiled gently and patted Teita's head.<br />
<br />
“You do not need to worry. I was helping prepare the meals until a moment ago.”<br />
<br />
“Meals during a march are important, right? Soup can be made quite delicious with just a slight change in the salt...”<br />
<br />
Teita stretched her chest out proudly as she heard Rurick's words.<br />
<br />
Tigre was happy for Teita. He was uneasy about bringing her, but she held out in her own way. Teita had firmly built her place amongst them.<br />
<br />
“Just make sure not to overwork yourself. Batran, please help Teita.”<br />
<br />
Teita and Batran left while Tigre entered a tent with Rurick and Lim. After hanging the lantern, the three sat in a circle.<br />
<br />
After Rurick heard what happened at the mansion, Tigre placed a piece of paper on the ground. He began to summarize the information on the bandits given to him by Viscount Augre.<br />
<br />
“Augre led three hundred soldiers to defeat the thieves and was defeated.”<br />
<br />
The Viscount was involved in an unexpectedly difficult battle.<br />
<br />
Even though they were superior in number, they were simply field workers who were given armor and weaponry. Their morale was high since they saw the cruel attacks and burned villages, but it was not enough to compensate for their lack of training.<br />
<br />
Furthermore, the geographical advantage belonged to the bandits. While attackers would have to invade up the mountains, they could descend with stones and bow and arrow. They had many advantages.<br />
<br />
The Viscount blockaded the mountain path in an attempt to confine them in the mountain.<br />
<br />
However, there was a miscalculation. When the Viscount's army appeared on foot, the bandits pounced on them in the mountains.<br />
<br />
They discarded their geographical advantage and attacked the army in the fields.<br />
<br />
The band of thieves and Augre's Army clashed at the base of the mountain.<br />
<br />
They used hatchets, swords, axes, and leather armor reinforced with iron and fur to fight.<br />
<br />
Augre's Army began to push them back, and, eventually, the bandits abandoned the field and retreated. The Augre Army used their momentum to chase after those who were fleeing.<br />
<br />
They left the field and rushed to the mountain path.<br />
<br />
By the time they entered the mountain road, the sky had darkened.<br />
<br />
Stones were thrown, arrows were shot, and earth and sand were poured over the soldiers like a hailstorm. Logs were dropped as well, crushing many men.<br />
<br />
They realized they had fallen into a trap, but it was too late. Their corpses quickly piled up on the mountain path.<br />
<br />
Viscount Augre pulled his soldiers away to retreat to the fields.<br />
<br />
By the time the army pulled out of the mountains, dozens of people had been sacrificed. The Augre Army lost many men in the mountains.<br />
<br />
By the time they reached Belfort, their army of three hundred had decreased to two hundred. The Viscount was also injured, so his son, Gerard, was forced to run about in his stead.<br />
<br />
“This group of two hundred... seems quite a difficult enemy.”<br />
<br />
Rurick had a serious countenance upon hearing the entire story. He hit his bald head with his beefy hands which did not suit the man's naturally gentle mannerisms.<br />
<br />
“Lord Tigrevurmud, do you have any plans?”<br />
<br />
“Regrettably, no.”<br />
<br />
“How about this. Lord Tigrevurmud, you enter the mountain with fifty arrows. When they descend, you kill fifty men and retreat... You can repeat this four times.”<br />
<br />
“An interesting proposal. Do you really think I can find and kill that many people?”<br />
<br />
Tigre half-glared at Rurick for saying outrageous things.<br />
<br />
“That will be our last resort.”<br />
<br />
The two turned in surprise hearing Lim's curt response. Lim looked at the paper; it was not a fight that needed too much planning. She did not want to spend a lot of time on it.<br />
<br />
“We should finish this quickly. I would rather not take too much time.”<br />
<br />
<br />
The next morning, Teita and Batran were left in the town, and Tigre and Lim left Belfort followed by one hundred from the Zhcted Army.<br />
<br />
It would take just under a day on horseback to reach the Vosyes Mountains from Belfort.<br />
<br />
“By the way, there is something I would like you to see, Lord Tigrevurmud.”<br />
<br />
Lim advanced her horse next to his and took out a few sheets of paper which were carefully folded from her saddle.<br />
<br />
Tigre took them and frowned after opening one of them.<br />
<br />
“... What is this?”<br />
<br />
“After we left Alsace, I have calculated the war expenditures until today. This is your burden.”<br />
<br />
Tigre peeled his eyes away. His entire body froze in shock as he tried to look to the sky, resulting in him falling back. Lim used her shield to support Tigre.<br />
<br />
The paper had the expenses for tool repair, costs incurred during the march, such as fuel, food, firewood, horse feed, and medicine, and the salary for one hundred men.<br />
<br />
The hand holding the paper trembled as Tigre thought about the amount of money. He felt like his body was bound with invisible chains. It was suffocating even thinking about it.<br />
<br />
“... Even when I commanded one hundred soldiers, it was never this expensive. Why so much?”<br />
<br />
“The cost of cavalry is quite significant compared to the cost of infantry.”<br />
<br />
Lim continued speaking as if it were natural.<br />
<br />
“The people you typically lead are villagers who cultivate the fields. You are now leading soldiers who are trained to fight. Their capability is high, and they are fighting in the harvesting season, so it is natural their salary reflects that.”<br />
<br />
Tigre grasped his dull red hair and held the paper strong enough that it might tear. Though it would be possible to pay with his savings in Alsace, he wanted to avoid it.<br />
<br />
“I would recommend you not pay with Alsace's savings.”<br />
<br />
He was seen through.<br />
<br />
Tigre looked at Lim curiously, hearing her not recommend him to take that course of action.<br />
<br />
“I saw all the data. Lord Tigrevurmud, was there something you were trying to do? Perhaps pasturing.”<br />
<br />
“... It was a big success.”<br />
<br />
Tigre sighed deeply. He had learned many things from her in LeitMeritz. Lim was quite adept in such aspects.<br />
<br />
“It was my father's idea. He had saved little by little before I succeeded Alsace. Using those savings, he wanted to purchase horses.”<br />
<br />
The horse had many uses. Using them, Alsace could become more prosperous.<br />
<br />
“It is a good idea. I believe you should continue to work toward that goal.”<br />
<br />
Tigre was glad to hear Lim's frank approval, but he had a difficult face as well.<br />
<br />
“But I have no other ways of paying.”<br />
<br />
Tigre looked over his shoulder toward the Zhcted soldiers following them.<br />
<br />
“Yes, which is why we shall consider that from now on.”<br />
<br />
Though Lim's face lacked any affability, Tigre felt she was enjoying it in some manner; however, that may have been nothing but an illusion.<br />
<br />
Lim took the paper from Tigre and carefully removed the wrinkles from it.<br />
<br />
“By the way – this much is necessary, even with one hundred cavalry. The two hundred who continue to steal and plunder take far more than that.”<br />
<br />
Tigre finally understood why Lim brought up the war expenditures.<br />
<br />
“The bandits will attack a nearby village soon.”<br />
<br />
“The time it takes for them to attack and pillage will take a few days.”<br />
<br />
“Any more and it will be impossible to afford the costs of recovery.”<br />
<br />
With an impatient, but focused, heart, Tigre strongly grasped his bridle.<br />
<br />
<br />
Early the next morning, with only a half koku march to reach the Vosyes Mountains, Lim stopped the soldiers. Lim split the one hundred cavalry into two, making eighty dismount from their horses.<br />
<br />
Twenty soldiers were left to defend the horses while the remaining eighty continued the march. There were only a dozen people riding horses, including Tigre and Lim.<br />
<br />
“--- Lord Tigrevurmud.”<br />
<br />
Lim moved next to Tigre and called his name.<br />
<br />
“This time, you are in charge of the battle. Please focus on how our troops move, how the enemy moves, and the flow of battle. I wish for you to gain the capability to command them as quickly as possible.”<br />
<br />
Tigre brooded over her words. It was true he had little experience in war.<br />
<br />
Due to their long association with himself and his father Urz, Batran and his men had a strong trust in him.<br />
<br />
However, that was not true for the Zhcted soldiers. They were here at Ellen and Lim's behest, and it would not be good if he took command over troops who did not particularly have faith in him.<br />
<br />
He should learn, even if only a little.<br />
<br />
“I understand. I will try.”<br />
<br />
When the sun had risen more, at approximately mid-morning, the eighty Zhcted soldiers reached the foot of the Vosyes Mountains.<br />
<br />
As if waiting for them, there were shadows stealing from the fields near the mountain path. They had likely been watching since they saw the Zhcted Army. This was most likely since they responded so quickly.<br />
<br />
They stood shoulder to shoulder. Some wore leather armor, others were shirtless and held large battle axes. Some had helmets without any other armor. There was no particular order or set weaponry.<br />
<br />
The thieves attacked them and gave whoops of joy as they hunted their prey. The Zhcted Army also let loose a roar, despite the ambush.<br />
<br />
Tigre remained outside the field of battle so as to keep a wide range of vision.<br />
<br />
Though he clutched the heirloom black bow and had an arrow grasped, ready to nock, Tigre simply stared at the battlefield.<br />
<br />
The Zhcted soldiers prevented the bandits' onslaught with their shields while others fought back with their shields upright, and pierced through the gap between them with their spears. Soldiers in the rear shot their arrows all at once. Dozens of arrows rained down mercilessly on the thieves.<br />
<br />
''--- The battlefield is a flat grassland, and the enemy... does not have two hundred people. It looks to be about half that.''<br />
<br />
As Tigre silently watched the soldiers and thieves collide on the field, something caught his eye.<br />
<br />
''--- They shouldn't have the money to have that kind of weaponry.''<br />
<br />
There were ten people who were dressed in solid iron armor and wore helmets and swords.<br />
<br />
''--- It seems like there are units of ten, so they could be the Commanders, but...''<br />
<br />
Tigre tilted his head. His thoughts broke off there.<br />
<br />
In a certain area, the formation began to crumble. The shields were split by battle axes, and the soldiers were thrown off balance.<br />
<br />
Tigre's actions were fast. As he quickly nocked his arrow, he advanced through the wave of soldiers on his horse. With fewer than one hundred Zhcted soldiers and thieves clashing, Tigre was able to aim immediately.<br />
<br />
The bowstring trembled as he fired the arrow. It pierced through the throat of the enemy, as if the man had inhaled it, and he collapsed to the ground in the confusion of the fight.<br />
<br />
Tigre continuously shot arrows, felling three more bandits. The momentum the bandits had built was lost in an instant.<br />
<br />
In contrast, the Zhcted soldiers became more vigorous. The formation that collapsed was reorganized, and the thieves were pushed back.<br />
<br />
Next to Tigre, who stroked his chest in relief, Lim gave commands indifferently.<br />
<br />
“--- Retreat.”<br />
<br />
The Zhcted soldiers huddled together with their shields up and placed their swords and spears in the gap. While restraining the bandits' movements, they slowly pulled away. The resulting space created in their retreat was taken up by the thieves as they brandished their weaponry.<br />
<br />
The bandits were energetic from having defeated Viscount Augre's army the other day; however, fighting the Zhcted Army which valued defense, they were forced to attack.<br />
<br />
Lim ordered the men to retreat even further. The Zhcted Army pulled back one belsta (about one kilometer) before rejoining their formations.<br />
<br />
In the confusion, the thieves had spread out thinly.<br />
<br />
That is when the change occurred.<br />
<br />
Suddenly, cavalry appeared from the south of the meadow, wrapping behind the bandits. They were surprised by the attack and retreated in a panic when they noticed they had pulled too far away from the mountains.<br />
<br />
Lim did not miss the change in flow and ordered a counterattack in her typical indifferent tone. The Zhcted soldiers discarded their shields and wielded their spears, fiercely attacking the bandits.<br />
<br />
Many retreated, staggering backwards and pushing others aside. Others stood their ground and fought back, only to be cut down from all sides.<br />
<br />
Furthermore, the cavalry which had appeared a moment ago had cut their line of retreat to the mountains.<br />
<br />
With their path of retreat cut off, the thieves who could not escape or surrender were killed.<br />
<br />
<br />
The number of bandits killed in the field were approximately sixty. Twenty had surrendered, and the rest fled to the mountains.<br />
<br />
On the other hand, two men from the Zhcted Army had been killed. Ten others were injured.<br />
<br />
After burying the dead, those who surrendered were handed over to Viscount Augre. The Zhcted Army issued ten horsemen to keep guard as they made their way to Belfort. The soldiers with severe injuries were also sent back.<br />
<br />
Those remaining fortified their position.<br />
<br />
They built a wide and deep trench and made a sturdy fence made of thick branches following the same fundamental structure of the camp they created near Belfort.<br />
<br />
Once their camp was complete, the sun had set, and the soldiers took to their meals.<br />
<br />
A large pot was filled with water. Potatoes were chopped, and the water was salted. Turnips and onions were added for sweetness, and the entire pot was stirred.<br />
<br />
“It smells good. What is it?”<br />
<br />
Rurick asked Tigre, who was busy stirring the pot.<br />
<br />
“We call it fish soup. It's eaten everywhere in our country and keeps our body warm.”<br />
<br />
“That's right. Because Tigre-san is a person from Brune, he should take care. There might be a big fight over the food.”<br />
<br />
A soldier next to Rurick warmed his hands by the fire as he looked up at Tigre.<br />
<br />
“Fight?”<br />
<br />
Rurick quickly responded as Tigre cocked his head.<br />
<br />
“The seasonings are different for every home. In some places, garlic is added. In others, alcohol is used.”<br />
<br />
“This could cause a dispute, so you might want to add some garlic in it for everyone.”<br />
<br />
The soldiers laughed alongside Tigre.<br />
<br />
Aside from the fish soup, supper included bread and honey. Despite the deaths of their comrades, the soldiers' morale was high, and many sung merrily.<br />
<br />
Tigre separated from Rurick and headed to his tent. Tigre returned to his tent and sat around a pan of soup with Lim. He was anxious at first.<br />
<br />
“Before we left for the foot of the mountain, did you have the men get off the horses so the cavalry could make a detour?”<br />
<br />
With the horses doubling the number of humans, the cavalry would have a sharp increase in mobility. It made surprise attacks possible, depending on the distance, and with their small number, it would be difficult to see from the mountain.<br />
<br />
“There was another aim.”<br />
<br />
“... You decreased the number of troops to invite the enemy?”<br />
<br />
Hearing Tigre's words, Lim blinked a few times and smiled.<br />
<br />
“I knew if we retreated, they would return to the mountains. Still, they still had high morale from their victory the other day.”<br />
<br />
Lim had set a trap. By reducing the number of attackers, the enemy would be more likely to fall for it.<br />
<br />
She had carefully watched their movements and used their path of retreat against them. Lim explained it as if it were nothing; Tigre leaked a breath of admiration.<br />
<br />
''--- It's no wonder Ellen trusts her so deeply.''<br />
<br />
“I will say this only once.”<br />
<br />
While Tigre was completely impressed with her abilities, Lim was amazed by something else.<br />
<br />
“This victory is thanks to you, Lord Tigrevurmud. You used your arrows to immediately destroy the enemy's morale when our troops collapsed. If you had been slower, we may have lost the battle.”<br />
<br />
Though it was a small battle, Tigre's skill with the bow and accurate judgment surprised Lim again.<br />
<br />
“I'm happy you would say that.”<br />
<br />
Though Tigre was obediently pleased, his reaction was somewhat dissatisfying for Lim.<br />
<br />
''--- He should take pride and boast of his skills a little more.''<br />
<br />
However, Lim hesitated to say that. Instead, she spoke of something else.<br />
<br />
“What do you think the enemy will do in the future?”<br />
<br />
Tigre tilted his head hearing her question.<br />
<br />
“... That's right. They will withdraw from the mountain for a time and keep watch on us. They may use footpaths to attack nearby villages in the meantime.”<br />
<br />
“There are other mountain paths?”<br />
<br />
“It might seem a little sudden, but there will be many animal trails which are rarely used. I have lived in the mountains for a long time and can think of several ways to climb them. If they have two hundred men, they are very likely to have discovered many such roads.”<br />
<br />
Because he had experience walking through the forests and mountains of his hometown, Tigre's words were persuasive.<br />
<br />
“Right. They still have more than one hundred men remaining. They cannot survive only on mountain herbs and wild game. They will attack us first, since we will hinder their ability to plunder the villages.”<br />
<br />
Because the soup had finally finished cooking, Tigre placed its contents onto a platter and passed it to Lim before preparing his own.<br />
<br />
Lim thanked Tigre and began to eat with a mystified expression.<br />
<br />
“There's meat.”<br />
<br />
“That reminds me, Teita said she managed to procure some pigeon meat.”<br />
<br />
As he casually replied, something flashed through Tigre's mind. Tigre looked vacantly at the light leaking from the lamp in the tent, deep in thought.<br />
<br />
“Are you waiting for it to cool?”<br />
<br />
Being called out by Lim, Tigre returned with a start. He panicked and pointed about with his spoon as he told his idea to Lim.<br />
<br />
Lim stopped eating and looked at him quizzically as she listened to him speak.<br />
<br />
“That is quite a dangerous hand. Besides, who could possibly...”<br />
<br />
“I will do it.”<br />
<br />
Tigre answered frankly without any sign of eagerness. Lim simply glared at him with a hint of anger in her eyes.<br />
<br />
“... I believe I just said it would be dangerous.”<br />
<br />
“Which is why I will do it.”<br />
<br />
Tigre's dark eyes looked straight into Lim's blue irises.<br />
<br />
“This is my fight. If I can't even risk my own life, how could I possibly ask you to help me?”<br />
<br />
“Please do not mistake courage and recklessness. You have shown your courage many times, already. Now is not the time for you to risk your life.”<br />
<br />
Lim was unwilling to withdraw. She leaned forward, as if to overwhelm Tigre with her entire body.<br />
<br />
“Eleanora-sama has gone to the King's Capital for you. If something were to happen to you, all would be for nothing!”<br />
<br />
“I'll make sure nothing happens.”<br />
<br />
Tigre made a declaration.<br />
<br />
“At the very least, until I am assured of Alsace's peace, I will never fall.”<br />
<br />
He added his words with a smile.<br />
<br />
“You said you wanted to end this battle quickly. I do as well.”<br />
<br />
Lim was unable to respond.<br />
<br />
This was an unanticipated fight. Lim had not yet thought of a solution that could end the theft and destruction of the fields, especially with fewer than one hundred cavalry. The battle would be long if they continued as they were, and it was necessary to maintain the strength of the army.<br />
<br />
Finally, Lim gave up. She consented, so long as Tigre gave priority to his safety and ran away at any sign of danger.<br />
<br />
After the Zhcted Army and the bandits made their moves, three days had finally passed.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center><big><big><big><big>◎</big></big></big></big></center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The Vosyes Mountains to the north lay between Alsace and LeitMeritz. Amongst the steep mountains was a single mountain path. There was not much difference to the south.<br />
<br />
There was only a single road which could be called a mountain pass, and it wound around the surrounding hills in a snakelike manner, so few used it.<br />
<br />
At the top of the path was a small, dilapidated castle fort.<br />
<br />
Though it was something built by either Brune or Zhcted, neither claimed rights to it, so it became inhabited by the bandits who attacked the fields.<br />
<br />
Because it was impossible to house two hundred people in it, there were many crude houses made of stone in the surroundings. The leader, Donalbein, and the girls they had kidnapped monopolized the fort, along with a few people who were accepted.<br />
<br />
Donalbein had become 33 this year. Beneath his short, black hair was a thick face and rugged eyes. Before arriving here, he had passed through numerous battlefields as a mercenary. He was a soldier who had slayed many Generals.<br />
<br />
Such a man was now cornered.<br />
<br />
He had lost many men when one hundred soldiers came to avenge their previous loss. Three days had since passed.<br />
<br />
The army which fought beneath the {{furigana|Black Dragon Flag|Zirnitra}} had settled in a base at the foot of the mountain.<br />
<br />
''--- Like I thought, the food situation here is poor.''<br />
<br />
There was not much game to hunt in the area. Without the Zhcted Army moving away, Donalbein and his men would starve.<br />
<br />
Donalbein had sent scouts out many times and repeatedly provoked them.<br />
<br />
However, the enemy did not follow it and remained on standby.<br />
<br />
''--- If possible, I wanted to wait a few more days.''<br />
<br />
If possible, he wanted to drag them into the mountains so he could fight in an advantageous situation. As a mercenary, he always fought when he could secure a more certain position.<br />
<br />
''--- However, we will starve if we don't fight. Right now, we're like rats that have jumped into a cat's mouth. My subordinates are screaming for revenge, too.''<br />
<br />
He decided to move his men, whose morale was at its peak.<br />
<br />
<br />
When he received a report that the soldiers in Belfort returned, Tigre stroked his chest in relief on reflex.<br />
<br />
''--- We made it in time somehow.''<br />
<br />
Until now, they had not fought with the band of thieves; however, the enemy was slowly reaching its limit. They would attack tonight or tomorrow.<br />
<br />
“Did you bring what I asked for?”<br />
<br />
“This should be the required amount.”<br />
<br />
“I see. Thanks for the hard work.”<br />
<br />
Tigre showed his appreciation to the soldier who answered him. The soldier had a smile thick with fatigue. After promising him a reward, he told the man to rest.<br />
<br />
He had moved back and forth to Belfort over two days. The soldiers had completely met his expectations.<br />
<br />
After checking on the situation, Tigre entered the General's tent to take a nap. After establishing their position, he had worked in shifts with Lim, trying to get as much rest as possible.<br />
<br />
As he began to lie down, he kicked something lightly with his toes.<br />
<br />
It was a small bag with something light inside. Tigre bent to his knees and picked it up.<br />
<br />
“A bear?”<br />
<br />
It was a bear doll that fit in the palm of his hand. It was something he knew on sight.<br />
<br />
“I believe this was something in our dining room back home... But that was something Teita made...”<br />
<br />
“Lord Tigrevurmud, are you still awake---”<br />
<br />
At that time, Lim entered the tent while speaking. She had removed her armor. Her sword was at her waist, and she wore a blue, short-sleeved shirt and long boots and gloves.<br />
<br />
Tigre looked back immediately. Lim, confused by his actions, noticed what was in Tigre's hand immediately.<br />
<br />
For the first time, Tigre saw Lim's face full of emotion.<br />
<br />
Her eyes were wide open, and her face was flushed red. She ran up and reached for his hand at a speed Tigre was unable to react to.<br />
<br />
Tigre tried to avoid her out of surprise, but he fell to the ground from Lim's momentum and hit the back of his head. <br />
<br />
While he let out a groan as the pain assaulted his head, Tigre tried to push the weight that had fallen onto his body. Something soft touched the palm of his hands.<br />
<br />
He momentarily forgot his pain. The weight on top of him was the weight of a human.<br />
<br />
A sweet fragrance mixed faintly with the smell of sweat tickled Tigre's nose. His body then told him he was in close contact with a human body, and he became aware of her waist and thighs on top of him. Though her body was lean, tight, and devoid of excess flesh, it was still mysteriously soft.<br />
<br />
Something was pulled away from his grasp and Lim parted from his body with a speed reminiscent of a beast.<br />
<br />
Tigre let out all the air collected in his lungs. He felt relief and self-loathing as he recalled his embarrassment for reacting to her body.<br />
<br />
“... You saw it.”<br />
<br />
Tightly grasping the doll in her right hand, Lim stared at Tigre and breathed roughly. Her face, which rarely showed emotion, was filled with anger and embarrassment.<br />
<br />
Tigre understood she was referring to the bear doll in her hands. He took two deep breaths. It seems she did not realize he had touched her breast.<br />
<br />
He turned his body around and gazed at Lim.<br />
<br />
The two silently watched each other for a while; Tigre eventually recovered from the previous impact and opened his mouth.<br />
<br />
“Um... It's fine, isn't it? It's fine that you like bears. I think it's adorable.”<br />
<br />
It was not a lie. He simply said what came to his mind first.<br />
<br />
Lim said nothing and coldly stared at Tigre with her blue eyes. While wary of the fierce animal before him, Tigre continued to speak.<br />
<br />
“Did Teita make that for you?”<br />
<br />
“... Yes. Before we left Celesta.”<br />
<br />
[[Image:Vanadis_V02_-_130.jpg|175px|thumb]]<br />
Their conversation was interrupted at that time.<br />
<br />
While looking at the lamp, Tigre was lost in thought. Due to the impact to his head, his drowsiness had been blown away.<br />
<br />
Tigre fixed his posture and bowed to Lim.<br />
<br />
“I apologize. Though I did not intend to, it did not change the fact that I looked into your belongings."<br />
<br />
Lim, unusually, sat in place with a poor expression.<br />
<br />
“I cannot simply blame you in such a one sided manner. I should have tightened the string more firmly. You have seen something embarrassing; I am sorry.”<br />
<br />
She spoke faster than usual. Though there was a stiffness in her tone and attitude, the atmosphere around her had softened. Tigre smiled in relief.<br />
<br />
He did not want her to dislike him, and he wanted to avoid anything awkward before an important battle.<br />
<br />
“Um...”<br />
<br />
Lim hesitantly looked upward at him.<br />
<br />
“About this, please do not tell anyone.”<br />
<br />
He did not think it was anything to be embarrassed about. At that time, Tigre thought of something as he saw his bow in the edge of his view.<br />
<br />
''--- Everyone has something like that.''<br />
<br />
When he was taken by his father to the King's Capital, he was laughed at for only being able to use the bow. Though it was an amusing story now, he was worried at the time and considered throwing away his bow.<br />
<br />
He understood the pain and fear of having what he loved laughed at.<br />
<br />
“I understand. I promise not to tell anyone, but---”<br />
<br />
His words ended at once as Tigre thought about better words to say. Eventually he continued to speak.<br />
<br />
“Regarding what you like, I think you should find someone to talk to about it. You're free to talk to me about it, but I think you can talk to Teita about it, as well. Of course, I don't mind if you talk to anyone else, either.”<br />
<br />
Lim's face showed her confusion as she gazed steadily at Tigre. Her calm, blue eyes showed signs of fear.<br />
<br />
“Lord Tigrevurmud... Um, do you think it's strange?”<br />
<br />
“I think it's surprising.”<br />
<br />
Tigre shrugged his shoulders.<br />
<br />
“But plenty of people have some unexpected hobbies. For example, Lord Massas was absorbed in divination long ago.”<br />
<br />
“Divination?”<br />
<br />
“It seems he liked telling fortunes with flowers, horoscopes, cards, and burning bread and other such things. My father told me this many times, since he found it funny.”<br />
<br />
A faint smile floated to Lim's mouth as she heard him speak. She could not imagine such a thing from the man she met and spoke to in Alsace.<br />
<br />
“It seems he told only my father of his hobby. Since Father's death, Lord Massas has spoken of it only once. Though there are memories I'm sure he would like to forget, he would not be the same without them, so it's not such a bad thing.”<br />
<br />
Lim looked down and earnestly listened as she gave thought to Tigre's words. When he finished speaking, she quietly stood up.<br />
<br />
“Thank you very much.”<br />
<br />
With her typical expressionless face regained, she bowed and turned away. After walking a few steps, she turned around.<br />
<br />
“A person to talk to... For instance, it would be fine to speak to you, Lord Tigrevurmud?”<br />
<br />
Tigre replied to the sudden question with some embarrassment.<br />
<br />
“That's fine... but it's not like I know much about stuffed animals, right?”<br />
<br />
“But if I talk to you, no one else will know that I like them, right?”<br />
<br />
Lim smiled softly as she spoke, which surprised Tigre. As if reading the tension in his mind, Lim continued to speak without changing her expression or tone.<br />
<br />
“Also, I will not ask any questions about your touching my body this time.”<br />
<br />
She noticed.<br />
<br />
She left the tent without saying any more while Tigre stood speechless. After she disappeared, he let out a sigh and looked at his right hand.<br />
<br />
''--- It was big...''<br />
<br />
His body began reacting again. Tigre hit his head with his right hand several times to admonish himself. Afterward, he finally went to sleep.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center><big><big><big><big>◎</big></big></big></big></center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
When the sun had set, Donalbein burned many bonfires near the castle fort. In the region wrapped in the darkness of the night, the flames could be seen from a distance.<br />
<br />
''--- They look naïve. I should make it look like a do-or-die situation.''<br />
<br />
The enemy at the foot of the mountain might not be deceived. Even so, Donalbein would use every trick of the trade to raise every possibility of survival. He had survived until now by doing this.<br />
<br />
When midnight arrived, Donalbein ordered his subordinates to leave the base without touching the fires. He was not sure if it would lead to a fire in the forests.<br />
<br />
Under the moonless night sky, the band of thieves left the mountain path and walked for a half koku until they reached a river. It was a narrow river, and the water flowed rapidly. It was a winding river which went to the base of the mountains.<br />
<br />
They quickly assembled long, slender rafts from logs they prepared beforehand and crossed the river. They moved around behind the Zhcted Army for a night attack.<br />
<br />
''--- There were signs of them getting reinforcements and more food in these past three days.''<br />
<br />
Donalbein went down on foot to check the number of people and their weaponry. He found no problems.<br />
<br />
There were many bonfires wavering about the Zhcted Army's camp. Donalbein divided his men into two. Sixty people, including himself, were equipped with armor and swords. He left a subordinate to command the rest.<br />
<br />
“I'll attack from behind. You take the flank.”<br />
<br />
They got into position and let out a cry as they attacked the Zhcted Army, all at once. They demolished the fence and got past the trenches before moving on.<br />
<br />
However, their onslaught ended immediately.<br />
<br />
Not a single soldier remained in the Zhcted Army encampment. There were only sacks filled with soil with branches bound to them, giving the appearance of soldiers holding spears.<br />
<br />
''--- What...?''<br />
<br />
His suspicion became anxiety. Donalbein stared at the bonfire, wondering where the tough soldiers had gone to. He found the answer immediately.<br />
<br />
A cry was heard from the depths of the darkness. At the same time, dozens of arrows rained down on them.<br />
<br />
''--- They have our position!''<br />
<br />
Donalbein quaked in anger as he moved between the shadows. They had understood his movements perfectly and took him by surprise.<br />
<br />
The Zhcted Army foresaw a nighttime attack and lurked a small distance away.<br />
<br />
After the storm of arrows, dazzling swords approached them.<br />
<br />
“Calm down!”<br />
<br />
The battlefield was wrapped in chaos. Donalbein shouted and pulled out his sword; those close to him recovered from their panic.<br />
<br />
The Zhcted soldiers appeared from the darkness and cut his men down in a single blow. Donalbein kicked the nearby torch; it had alerted the enemy of his position.<br />
<br />
''--- All we can do is escape to the mountain.''<br />
<br />
Donalbein noticed the enemy was not near the Vosyes Mountains before his men were completely enclosed.<br />
<br />
“The mountain path! Look at the lights along the mountain! Retreat to the lights!”<br />
<br />
It was a simple instruction in this chaos.<br />
<br />
Donalbein crossed swords with several more Zhcted soldiers as he and his men escaped in the confusion.<br />
<br />
He could still fight if he could reorganize.<br />
<br />
The narrow mountain path would reduce the advantage of numbers, and he could meet the enemy from a higher vantage point. The Zhcted soldiers would be sure to follow.<br />
<br />
The fires spread as the tents began to burn, and a smoke began to float above them. Donalbein pushed on, roaring and scolding his men.<br />
<br />
They managed to escape; they could see the mountain path.<br />
<br />
In that moment, a frightful cry was heard, and wings flapped about them.<br />
<br />
In the shadow of the mountain, against the darkness of the night sky, innumerable birds covered the view of Donalbein and his men.<br />
<br />
They could not understand what happened with either their eyes or their ears. Many stood petrified, others cowered and let loose queer sounds. Even Donalbein looked on with wide eyes.<br />
<br />
However, the people behind him did not stop. The two groups collided, and screams were heard in the air. The confusion only accelerated.<br />
<br />
Even with the mountain path before their eyes, their movements were completely sealed.<br />
<br />
<br />
“Let's use the pigeons.”<br />
<br />
Three days ago, Tigre made the proposal to Lim.<br />
<br />
They had procured two to three hundred pigeons from Belfort and tied their necks together so they could not fly away. Ten soldiers then lurked along the mountain path.<br />
<br />
When the thieves approached, they would release the strings, freeing the pigeons. Though they would fly away in fright immediately due to the sounds of the battlefield, they cried out for good measure.<br />
<br />
With only ten soldiers, they were able to force the enemy to stop.<br />
<br />
While hundreds of pigeons flying up all at once would quickly spread out, it was a narrow path on a moonless night. Though only for a moment, the pigeons flew away like a storm.<br />
<br />
Tigre saw the effect before him.<br />
<br />
While the thieves were petrified, the Zhcted soldiers charged forward with sword and spear, stricking them easily, as if they were simply mud dolls. One bandit after another was either killed or ran away.<br />
<br />
The screams were lost in the darkness of the night. Bodies were piled upon each other, and the cold ground was covered in blood. It was too one-sided to be called combat.<br />
<br />
Amongst them, there was one shadow which pushed the Zhcted soldiers away. It was Donalbein.<br />
<br />
Donalbein protected his face with both hands while running to the left and right. The soldiers followed after him, shooting arrow after arrow. The bandit leader did not flinch in the slightest and continued moving his legs.<br />
<br />
Tigre quietly nocked an arrow and drew his bow. The bowstring trembled shortly after.<br />
<br />
The arrow pierced through the gap in his fingers, between his eyes, and penetrated through the back of his head.<br />
<br />
The soldiers raised a voice of admiration seeing this feat in the darkness.<br />
<br />
Those who knew of Donalbein's death gave up immediately. They threw away their arms and surrendered on bended knees.<br />
<br />
The bandits were completely swept away.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Zhcted Army returned to Belfort two days after annihilating the bandits. It had taken time to return the kidnapped women and money to the villages.<br />
<br />
The thieves who had surrendered followed behind them in neat rows.<br />
<br />
They were defeated and scattered, and their leader had been lost. They no longer possessed the energy or violence they had during the night raid. They were but empty husks, obediently following directions.<br />
<br />
Behind them, there were many carts piled with treasure they had stolen and the armor they had used.<br />
<br />
The residents of the town watched with bated breath as they saw the Zhcted Army march through the towns.<br />
<br />
The streets soon became crowded.<br />
<br />
The presence of the bandits hiding in the Vosyes Mountains was a source of anxiety. The defeat of Viscount Augre's army further strengthened their unease.<br />
<br />
The Zhcted Army, under the {{furigana|Black Dragon Flag|Zirnitra}} returned in triumph. The residents welcomed them with roaring applause.<br />
<br />
Of the two at the front, Tigre smiled with a mixture of tension as he waved to the citizens. Lim hid her face within her helmet and advanced in silence.<br />
<br />
“You won't wave, Lim? You did take care of the bandits...”<br />
<br />
When Tigre asked while responding to the cheers, Lim sighed within her helmet.<br />
<br />
“I would rather not have my face seen here, and there are many who deserve recognition. Also---”<br />
<br />
Lim continued with a softer tone.<br />
<br />
“You have performed a distinguished service. If not for your plan, the fight would only have become prolonged. You should be more proud of yourself.”<br />
<br />
When they reached the mansion, Tigre delivered the bandits to Augre. They were put in a prison with the punishment of labor and were promised release after enough service.<br />
<br />
Rather than the Viscount's room, they were in a large hall.<br />
<br />
There was a table in the center of the room which seated ten and a large fireplace in the wall. The Viscount wore dark silk clothing and greeted Tigre.<br />
<br />
When Tigre and the others sat down, a maid entered and poured cold wine in cups of silver.<br />
<br />
Before the toast, Augre bowed deeply toward two people.<br />
<br />
“Earl Vorn. Limlisha. As governor of Territoire, I wish to sincerely express my gratitude. They grew to power due to my negligence. I apologize for the trouble I have caused you.”<br />
<br />
“Above all else, the peace of your people has been protected.”<br />
<br />
Tigre bowed his head in assent with a smile as his elder bowed again in gratitude.<br />
<br />
“As expected of the Zhcted Army. You managed to overcome the bandits who had double the number as well as the geographical advantage. Really, Earl Vorn, you must have good fortune to obtain such reliable allies.”<br />
<br />
“... The victory is Lord Tigrevurmud's alone. He bravely led the troops. That is all there was to it.”<br />
<br />
Lim's words contained small thorns. Tigre looked away involuntarily. Augre, taking notice of her mood, smiled bitterly and waved his hands.<br />
<br />
“I see. It seems Earl Vorn is trusted by Zhcted.”<br />
<br />
Lim realized her subconscious irritation hearing the old Viscount's words.<br />
<br />
“I apologize for speaking out of hand.”<br />
<br />
While immediately apologizing, Lim was puzzled in the back of her mind.<br />
<br />
Augre's words were in no way strange. Though a bit exaggerated, the problem of the bandits was not one he could solve, no matter how he thought about it. Lim's confusion ended in a moment as she recalled why she was angry.<br />
<br />
''--- It is because he seemed to be ignoring Lord Tigrevurmud.''<br />
<br />
Tigre had never fully relied on the Zhcted Army, and he was willing to put his life at risk if need be. Lim was fully aware of that.<br />
<br />
''--- I see... If I think of how things will be for Eleanora-sama in the future, it would be no good if Lord Tigrevurmud is simply seen as a decoration.''<br />
<br />
That is why she said her words. Lim convinced herself.<br />
<br />
Augre looked at Lim, as if he had seen something interesting, as she thought to herself with her typical deadpan expression. He then turned around to Tigre.<br />
<br />
“Earl Vorn. If you are satisfied with my old bones, then I will gladly lend you my strength. The soldiers of Territoire will fight with you, and I will do what I can to persuade the surrounding aristocrats to ally themselves with you. Though there are not many people, I should be able to acquire one thousand men for you.”<br />
<br />
Tigre's face brightened and he bowed deeply in silence. Though he could say no words in his joy, his gratitude was firmly felt by Augre. The old Viscount shook with laughter.<br />
<br />
“There is no need for that. This much is natural for taking care of the bandits. Besides, I have sworn fealty to the King. I cannot stand by as people suffer under Thenardier and Ganelon's rule. As soon as I have completed my preparations, my son and I will rally beneath your flag.”<br />
<br />
Tigre bowed once again toward Augre whose smile was full of the will to fight. He had finally obtained an ally other than Massas' troops and the Zhcted Army.<br />
<br />
After politely showing his gratitude, Tigre and the others resigned from the Viscount's room.<br />
<br />
Under the {{furigana|Black Dragon Flag|Zirnitra}}, the Zhcted Army marched along the road back to Alsace. Tigre rode at the front while cheerfully humming.<br />
<br />
“Lord Tigrevurmud.”<br />
<br />
Lim advanced next to him and abruptly handed a paper to him.<br />
<br />
“Though it is fine to be happy, please do not forget this.”<br />
<br />
“I understand. This is about the war expenditures, right?”<br />
<br />
Having his good mood disturbed, Tigre felt a little annoyed. He skimmed through the papers and stopped after seeing a certain notation.<br />
<br />
“... Three hundred pigeons?”<br />
<br />
“They were returned to the wild. It is necessary we make amends.”<br />
<br />
“I suppose there is no discount for its effectiveness?”<br />
<br />
“When you fight with thousands or tens of thousands of troops, such things are simply a trap. If I were to give you a discount, it would be a failure on my part as the person in charge of war expenditures.”<br />
<br />
Lim spoke indifferently. Tigre drooped his shoulders and returned the papers. Lim received them and took a pen from the saddle.<br />
<br />
“However... You slayed the leader, Donalbein. I will not be able to do this in the future, so just this once, our army will bear this cost. I will tell Eleanora-sama.”<br />
<br />
While saying this, Lim placed a line through the notation with her pen. Tigre looked at her in surprise.<br />
<br />
“Is that really okay?”<br />
<br />
“It will only be this time. I think it is good enough that you understand the importance of the price of war and how quickly it builds up.”<br />
<br />
“You've saved me.”<br />
<br />
He spoke sincerely.<br />
<br />
“--- Now then, it is time for your lectures.”<br />
<br />
Lecture. Tigre had a small headache hearing the word. They were now teacher and pupil.<br />
<br />
“... I'm going to teach you about the bears I have in Zhcted.”<br />
<br />
Her voice contained an out-of-character shyness.<br />
<br />
Tigre blinked and then looked intently at Lim.<br />
<br />
Her face had turned red. He smiled wryly and matched Lim's gaze before nodding.<br />
<br />
“Please do so, Teacher.”<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Chapter_2_Preview|Chapter 2 Preview]]<br />
| Return to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Chapter_4_Preview|Chapter 4 Preview]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume12_Chapter10&diff=311420Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter102013-12-17T06:31:42Z<p>Ajmc93: Created page with "Now that Kamito "chose" to be the Demon King, will he ever use the other 72 spirits? Or is it supposed that out of the 72, the Demon King just choses the one with best affinit..."</p>
<hr />
<div>Now that Kamito "chose" to be the Demon King, will he ever use the other 72 spirits? Or is it supposed that out of the 72, the Demon King just choses the one with best affinity, the so called weapon of choice? I sure hope he commands over all of them, since the threat of war is looming closer. Also wondering if aside from Kamito being recognized as the Demon King, it was possible for Est to go into the Burial Chamber because Bandersnatch's space was vacant, since apparently it is currently on Sjora Kahn's possession.<br />
<br />
Btw just slapping "zwei" into Est's name was just so not creative lol [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 00:31, 17 December 2013 (CST)</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume12_Epilogue&diff=311419Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Epilogue2013-12-17T05:59:43Z<p>Ajmc93: Created page with "Damn I hate when authors don't just let their characters die after you have accepted their deaths... Did Restia regress into a loli form? ~~~~"</p>
<hr />
<div>Damn I hate when authors don't just let their characters die after you have accepted their deaths... Did Restia regress into a loli form? [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 23:59, 16 December 2013 (CST)</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ajmc93&diff=304463User:Ajmc932013-11-24T23:31:10Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>Hi there, I like manga, light novels and visual novels. I used to enjoy anime, now I rarely watch anything.<br />
Editing here on my free time, because why the f*ck not?<br />
<br />
Currently editing High School DxD. I do however, edit anything I come across if it irks me enough while reading.<br />
<br />
<br />
Current Status: Editing! Keep in mind that I'm taking summer courses (yes, summer is less than a month away here) so it is not like I'm on vacations.<br />
<br />
== Reading ==<br />
<br />
* [[Campione!]]<br />
* [[Chrome Shelled Regios]]<br />
* [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu]]<br />
* [[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk]]<br />
* [[High School DxD]]<br />
* [[Infinite Stratos]]<br />
* [[Kaze no Stigma]] ('''Incomplete''', author passed away. RIP)<br />
* [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]]<br />
* [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]]<br />
* Shinanai Otoko ni Koishita Shoujo '''(not in B-T)'''<br />
* [[Sword Art Online]]<br />
* The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor '''(not in B-T)'''<br />
* Tsuki Tsuki '''(not in B-T)'''<br />
* [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria]]<br />
* [[My Youth Romantic Comedy Is Wrong As I Expected]] aka Yahari ore no seishun rabu kome wa machigatte iru<br />
* [[Zero no Tsukaima]] ('''Incomplete''', author passed away. RIP)</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ajmc93&diff=303707User:Ajmc932013-11-22T07:56:39Z<p>Ajmc93: /* Reading */</p>
<hr />
<div>Been coming and going for about a year now, editing small grammar mistakes anonymously. Thought it was time to help a bit "properly".<br />
<br />
Currently editing High School DxD<br />
<br />
<br />
Current Status: Editing again! Will try to edit as much as I can while my college courses allow me to have some spare time.<br />
<br />
== Reading ==<br />
<br />
* [[Campione!]]<br />
* [[Chrome Shelled Regios]]<br />
* [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu]]<br />
* [[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk]]<br />
* [[High School DxD]]<br />
* [[Infinite Stratos]]<br />
* [[Kaze no Stigma]] ('''Incomplete''', author passed away. RIP)<br />
* [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]]<br />
* [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]]<br />
* Shinanai Otoko ni Koishita Shoujo '''(not in B-T)'''<br />
* [[Sword Art Online]]<br />
* The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor '''(not in B-T)'''<br />
* Tsuki Tsuki '''(not in B-T)'''<br />
* [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria]]<br />
* [[My Youth Romantic Comedy Is Wrong As I Expected]] aka Yahari ore no seishun rabu kome wa machigatte iru<br />
* [[Zero no Tsukaima]] ('''Incomplete''', author passed away. RIP)</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ajmc93&diff=270475User:Ajmc932013-07-19T10:17:39Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>Been coming and going for about a year now, editing small grammar mistakes anonymously. Thought it was time to help a bit "properly".<br />
<br />
Currently editing High School DxD<br />
<br />
<br />
Current Status: Editing again! Will try to edit as much as I can while my college courses allow me to have some spare time.<br />
<br />
== Reading ==<br />
<br />
* [[Campione!]]<br />
* [[Chrome Shelled Regios]]<br />
* [[High School DxD]]<br />
* [[Infinite Stratos]] --> Back to business :)<br />
* [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]]<br />
* [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]]<br />
* Shinanai Otoko ni Koishita Shoujo (not in B-T)<br />
* [[Sword Art Online]]<br />
* Tsuki Tsuki (not in B-T)<br />
* [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria]]<br />
* [[My Youth Romantic Comedy Is Wrong As I Expected]] aka Yahari ore no seishun rabu kome wa machigatte iru<br />
* [[Zero no Tsukaima]] (On hold in my list since author passed away. May he rest in peace.)</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ajmc93&diff=270474User:Ajmc932013-07-19T10:06:55Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>Been coming and going for about a year now, editing small grammar mistakes anonymously. Thought it was time to help a bit "properly".<br />
<br />
Currently editing High School DxD<br />
<br />
<br />
Current Status: Editing again! Will try to edit as much as I can while my college courses allow me to have some spare time.<br />
<br />
== Reading ==<br />
<br />
* [[Campione!]]<br />
* [[Chrome Shelled Regios]]<br />
* [[High School DxD]]<br />
* [[Infinite Stratos]] --> What happened to this?<br />
* [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]]<br />
* [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]]<br />
* Shinanai Otoko ni Koishita Shoujo (not in B-T)<br />
* [[Sword Art Online]]<br />
* Tsuki Tsuki (not in B-T)<br />
* [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria]]<br />
* [[My Youth Romantic Comedy Is Wrong As I Expected]] aka Yahari ore no seishun rabu kome wa machigatte iru<br />
* [[Zero no Tsukaima]] (On hold in my list since author passed away. May he rest in peace.)</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ajmc93&diff=270473User:Ajmc932013-07-19T10:05:12Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>Been coming and going for about a year now, editing small grammar mistakes anonymously. Thought it was time to help a bit "properly".<br />
<br />
Currently editing High School DxD<br />
<br />
<br />
Current Status: Editing again! Will try to edit as much as I can while my college courses allow me to have some spare time.<br />
<br />
== Reading ==<br />
<br />
* [[Campione!]]<br />
* [[Chrome Shelled Regios]]<br />
* [[High School DxD]]<br />
* [[Infinite Stratos]] --> What happened to this?<br />
* [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]]<br />
* [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]]<br />
* [[Sword Art Online]]<br />
* Tsuki Tsuki (not in B-T)<br />
* [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria]]<br />
* [[My Youth Romantic Comedy Is Wrong As I Expected]] aka Yahari ore no seishun rabu kome wa machigatte iru<br />
* [[Zero no Tsukaima]] (On hold in my list since author passed away. May he rest in peace.)</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Post_Epilogue_Part_1&diff=269202Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 12013-07-14T23:51:21Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>That night, Minse Eutnohl violently threw the thing beside him into the wall.<br />
<br />
That happened to be a wooden table, which exuded extravagance and technology in both material and design. But with Minse's strength, the table collided with the sliding door with loud noise before it fell to the ground in pieces.<br />
<br />
Even that wasn't enough to suppress the rage in his heart, but at least it was enough to temporarily quell his impulses. If he didn't do that, he definitely would have stormed into the palace and completely destroyed the ceremonial banquet which should be going on over there right now.<br />
<br />
Not only that, he would also personally gouge out the pair of sleepy eyes which belonged to that poor looking brat who would be there.<br />
<br />
The center of tonight's celebration was that child.<br />
<br />
Minse was still very young—somewhere in his mid-teens.<br />
<br />
But he was even younger.<br />
<br />
That's why Minse was so angry.<br />
<br />
Tonight, they were commemorating the birth of the twelfth Heaven's Blade Receiver.<br />
<br />
That kid's name was Layfon Alseif. Since he became a Heaven's Blade, his name became Layfon Wolfstein Alseif.<br />
<br />
"Why isn't it me?" complained Minse piteously. His long black hair grew in a featureless messy tangle.<br />
<br />
The Eutnohl was one of the three Royal families in Grendan. The current Queen Alsheyra was of the Almonise family. The family that the King or Queen originated from was known as the current ruling house.<br />
<br />
There were to be twelve Heaven's Blade Receivers, as there were only twelve blades made from the mysterious Grendan White Dite, known as the Heaven's Blades.<br />
<br />
Before Alsheyra's reign, there were five Heaven's Blades Receivers. But now, all twelve had been gathered.<br />
<br />
Minse believed that he would be the twelfth. The people also held such hopes for him. The last member of the three royal families, Ronsmier's Tigris had already taken the title of a Heaven's Blade Receiver. Queen Alsheyra was regarded as the strongest royalty in history, with the purest blood running through her veins in the Royal Families, one whose existence itself demanded it be shown off proudly. Naturally, it was expected that Minse, the head of the Eutnohl family, would take the twelfth Heaven's blade title. In fact, calling it his inheritance wouldn't have been an exaggeration.<br />
<br />
But, reality wasn't like that.<br />
<br />
Layfon Wolfstein Alseif. A member of the small school of Psyharden, an adoptive child, became the twelfth Heaven's Blade.<br />
<br />
What's more was that Minse wasn't even given a chance to challenge Layfon.<br />
<br />
"This is a conspiracy," moaned Minse.<br />
<br />
What he said wasn't actually nonsense.<br />
<br />
There was no doubt that the Almonise family and the Eutnohl family were the current ruling houses. More accurately, it was between the Eutnohl and Almonise families.<br />
<br />
The three Royal Families wanted to protect the bloodline of the first King, and they wanted to make sure that any marriages would give birth to more Military Artists. The minimal requirement for a suitor was being a Military Artist. And from the aspect of retaining the purity of the blood from the first king, the suitor had to also be of royal lineage from one of the three Royal families. But purifying the bloodline too much could also lead to the passing on of inherent defects in the genes.<br />
<br />
After much argument between the three families, they came to an agreement that every three generations, there would be an intermarriage between the three Royal families.<br />
<br />
The current Queen Alsheyra was born of the Almonise and the Ronsmier families.<br />
<br />
And her husband was supposed to be of the Eutnohl family.<br />
<br />
He was Minse's brother.<br />
<br />
No, he was originally supposed to act as a brotherly figure.<br />
<br />
Currently, that brother no longer existed.<br />
<br />
He had eloped with some ordinary woman.<br />
<br />
Alsheyra had just smiled bitterly at the news, and her next suitor had yet to be decided.<br />
<br />
If they went in order, then in theory Minse would have been offered to take the position. There were rumors among the citizens that Alsheyra couldn't forget about Minse's brother, and thus was delaying her decision.<br />
<br />
And privately, she hated him who had thrown her away, which lead to her hate of the Eutnohl family.<br />
<br />
Minse had believed those rumors.<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, his bad luck didn't end with the rumors. His parents were also successively unlucky. His father died in a battle with a filth monster, and his mother died of sickness not long after.<br />
<br />
And Minse became the head of the Eutnohl Family. Even though he still had many uncles, according to the laws of the three Royal Families, they were very far down the list as heirs. If the situation arose where Minse died, the person who would inherit the position as head of the family wouldn't be his uncles but a child of the current head of another royal family. And if Alsheyra didn't have any children, then the place would be taken by some child of the Ronsmier family.<br />
<br />
Minse firmly believed that Alsheyra wanted to use some legitimate way to annihilate the Eutnohl family.<br />
<br />
In order to prevent that from happening, it was imperative that he become a Heaven's Blade. It wasn't only to spread his name as a protector but to also show off his abilities as a descendant of the bloodline.<br />
<br />
And when there was a Royal Family marriage where the suitor was not of the royal family, then the next suitors would be chosen from the Heaven's Blade Receivers. This way it was possible for him to reclaim the right as a suitor to the Queen and recover the status of the Eutnohl family.<br />
<br />
However, he didn't get chosen for the twelfth spot. Alsheyra had taken away even the chance to show his strength.<br />
<br />
This was a conspiracy.<br />
<br />
Minse believed this without a shred of doubt.<br />
<br />
"If it's like this, I also have my own means."<br />
<br />
Sooner or later, Alsheyra was going to come to eliminate Minse. But he wouldn't be sitting, waiting for his demise.<br />
<br />
"......It's not like you can't attack the royalty no matter what."<br />
<br />
Things like the law have no power over people who have been driven into a corner. In order to live on, they will bare their fangs at anyone.<br />
<br />
Minse had changed his mood for the better, but looking at his face from the side there was a miserable expression unfitting of his age upon his face. <br />
<br />
<br />
<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center><br />
<br />
<br />
She would only be happy on that day.<br />
<br />
The following days, she was as busy as a bee.<br />
<br />
"I really can't take this!"<br />
<br />
The Psyharden dojo was not far from the orphanage and Leerin stood outside with her hands on her hips.<br />
<br />
Only ten years old, she was a mid-level student in elementary school. She had a steady personality and could usually be found cooking in the kitchen. She wore clothes designed for work and ease of movement. Her hair was also appropriately tied up in a bun. Following the latest trends, the hair in front of her bun curled to one side.<br />
<br />
Leerin was standing in the makeshift reception area of the dojo.<br />
<br />
The second day since Layfon had become a Heaven's Blade Receiver, which was today, the dojo had become unusually busy. Psyharden Katana School's dojo was only an old small-scale dojo.<br />
<br />
The number of students in the dojo was as small as the dojo itself. There were countless dojos like this in Grendan. All those that taught the katana couldn't be counted with two hands.<br />
<br />
Of course, there weren't many that continued existing for a long time. Sometimes it was because the owner of the dojo died in a fight with a filth monster, and there weren't any successors. Some of the dojos fell into ruin after losing in fights with other dojos.<br />
<br />
However, despite its size, the Psyharden Katana School dojo had a long history.<br />
<br />
But it wasn't an exaggeration to say that the size of a dojo in Grendan represented its status.<br />
<br />
A youth, who had been winning in official matches for two years straight, claimed victory yesterday in the Heaven's Blade Receiver selection matches and officially became the twelfth Heaven's Blade Receiver.<br />
<br />
That youth belonged to the Psyharden School.<br />
<br />
That is, this dojo located at the edge of the residence areas which was barely struggling by.<br />
<br />
In the morning, before the doors of the dojo had even opened, there was already a long line of people outside the dojo hoping to get in. Leerin busily responded to them, and even though it was already past noon, there were no signs of there being an end to all this.<br />
<br />
"Leerin, take this chance and have lunch."<br />
<br />
"Ok~"<br />
<br />
In an attempt to take her mind off the annoying problem, a nearby person went behind the reception area, brought a pot and started cooking.<br />
<br />
It looked like that there was no end to the people who wanted to join the dojo, and they weren't about to wait obediently in line either. They had obviously already gotten an admission slip but they still couldn't line up properly.<br />
<br />
Looking at the scene, Leerin was stumped.<br />
<br />
"I can't take this! I really want to just stay here instead," complained Leerin. She was drinking some warm milk, and had recovered somewhat.<br />
<br />
Beside the reception area there were tables prepared by the street's residents.<br />
<br />
It's just as it appeared; it's a small dojo, without many hands. The kitchen didn't have many staff either.<br />
<br />
Seeing Leerin complaining, the person who was helping with the cooking started laughing. She was also a Nee-chan who grew up at the orphanage, and she had married recently, living the life of a newlywed.<br />
<br />
"Well, it's not like you can do anything about this, with Layfon doing all that."<br />
<br />
A Heaven's Blade Receiver. For the military artists of Grendan, that title held great meaning.<br />
<br />
It was equivalent to being called the strongest.<br />
<br />
Wanting to study at the same school that trained one of the strongest is perfectly logical.<br />
<br />
Some famous examples would be the Luckens School, created by a Heaven's Blade, and Rivanes, the school for the successors of the three royal families. And there was also the dojo currently regarded as the most prosperous, Midknot. <br />
<br />
Those three Military Arts schools all had current Heaven's Blades Receivers as students.<br />
<br />
Although Grendan has twelve Heaven's Blades, it doesn't actually have twelve prosperous Military Arts Schools.<br />
<br />
For example, the psychokinesists. The only psychokinesis user of all the twelve Heaven's Blades, Delbone, was the oldest of them all. There were legends that said that she had already been a Heaven's Blade for several decades, and that perhaps she would have to step down from her position soon. For psychokinesis, the abilities required far outstripped those demanded of a normal Military Artist, thus there was no dojo which was open to take in disciples and teach them.<br />
<br />
Another example would be Karen Kei. Troyatte represents this school in the Heaven's Blades. As it is also very hard to grasp, there are very few Military Artists who are willing to learn it.<br />
<br />
Including these two, with the three mentioned above, and excluding Layfon, there were still six others.<br />
<br />
Of the six, the one known as the strongest of the current Heaven's Blades, Lintence, wasn't born in Grendan. He was a military artist who was visiting from another city, and under the Queen's recommendation entered the selection tournament and became a Heaven's Blade Receiver. So if he did not found a dojo, then there was no way for him to pass on his techniques to anyone else, and he had no intentions of doing so.<br />
<br />
As for the other five, none of them fitted into any specific dojo in Grendan, and like Lintence, none of them had any intention of starting their own dojo's either.<br />
<br />
Putting all this into perspective, Layfon is the only Heaven's Blade Receiver to become one having learned only the Psyharden Katana techniques.<br />
<br />
So, if one was part of the Psyharden dojo, one could become a Heaven's Blade Receiver.<br />
<br />
Of course, that's what everyone thought.<br />
<br />
"But the thing is......"<br />
<br />
Leerin gazed across at the people who were hoping to gain entry after lunch break with mixed feelings.<br />
<br />
Wasn't there anyone who felt suspicious?<br />
<br />
Perhaps nobody had noticed the Dite that Layfon was holding in tournament?<br />
<br />
That was a sword.<br />
<br />
Psyharden was clearly a school which taught the Katana, not the sword.<br />
<br />
Thinking back, it was the day before the decisive battle.<br />
<br />
Inside the dojo, other than the caretaker, the two who had grown under the shelter of the Psyharden dojo; Derek and Layfon were completely alone.<br />
<br />
The two were holding restored Dites. In Layfon's hand, was a sword.<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry," said Layfon to a completely silent Derek. He then stored his Dite away and placed it in its sheath.<br />
<br />
Leerin quickly realized the meaning behind it.<br />
<br />
That was Layfon making it clear to Derek that he was giving up the way of the Katana.<br />
<br />
And then, Layfon became a Heaven's Blade Receiver.<br />
<br />
"Why would Layfon......"<br />
<br />
Even now, she still hasn't asked him about it.<br />
<br />
Until now, Leerin always thought that she knew everything about Layfon. They were the same age, and thus they were placed into the orphanage at almost the same time. And at the time, they were both infants.<br />
<br />
Leerin was an abandoned child.<br />
<br />
So was Layfon.<br />
<br />
The two had been together since before they understood anything. At that time, they didn't know that they shared circumstances with the other. They also had many other siblings unrelated by blood in the orphanage. Some were abandoned as well. Others had both their parents die, and nobody adopted the children who were sent here. There were various circumstances.<br />
<br />
She only recently found out that Military Artists very rarely gave up their children.<br />
<br />
Perhaps there was some sort of relationship like that, but the chances weren't high.<br />
<br />
Layfon treated Derek like his real father. And likewise, Derek treated Layfon like his own son. Of course, the other children in the orphanage also treated this kindly old Military Artist of few words as their own father.<br />
<br />
But, Layfon was a Military Artist.<br />
<br />
Everyone in the orphanage had their own surnames.<br />
<br />
The ones who had last names kept them. Those who didn't know had Derek give them one. All the children were siblings who had grown up in the same circumstances together, but they wished that they could share their surname with someone else.<br />
<br />
This felt somewhat lonely.<br />
<br />
But it was also something they could do nothing about. Derek's last name was the same as the dojo that he was part of. Even though it was very small, even if a normal person carried the name of the dojo, it showed a deep connection with a Military Artist generations back.<br />
<br />
Not knowing her two parents, Leerin obviously didn't know her surname either.<br />
<br />
This also meant that Layfon might not have his own surname. Layfon Psyharden. This name wasn't too shabby.<br />
<br />
As they continued on with their ordinary lives, perhaps it had also become reality.<br />
<br />
Derek adopted Layfon officially, and was originally meant to be the heir to the Psyharden techniques.<br />
<br />
But in his hands, Layfon was holding a sword.<br />
<br />
(Why?)<br />
<br />
She couldn't think of any reasons. She couldn't understand why Layfon would do this at all.<br />
<br />
Leerin was very surprised that when it came to Layfon there were things about him that even she didn't know about.<br />
<br />
"Excuse me."<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes."<br />
<br />
Leerin turned around after suddenly being spoken to.<br />
<br />
In front of the reception area was a youth who was slightly older than Leerin. He stood there with a very amiable smile, with very thin eyes framed by a pair of glasses, and a head of long silver hair.<br />
<br />
"Excuse me, is this the Psyharden dojo?"<br />
<br />
From his manner, it was obvious he came from a family of status.<br />
<br />
"Yes, I'm sorry, if you want to enter the dojo please get out your entry ticket..."<br />
<br />
"Ah, it's not like that." The youth simultaneously cut Leerin short and spoke to those who were lining up, showing he knew what was going on. <br />
<br />
"The thing is, I'm a foreigner."<br />
<br />
Foreigner here referred to those who came by roaming buses from other cities.<br />
<br />
"I saw yesterday's match by chance, and I was very impressed, so I wanted to meet that Military Artist personally, and came here."<br />
<br />
"Ha......"<br />
<br />
Leerin nodded her head and at the same time became slightly more alert.<br />
<br />
"Of course, I am an ordinary person; I'm not seeking to get into the dojo through meeting him. I just want to meet him."<br />
<br />
Again, the youth expressed his plans loudly. The hopefuls who were lining up to gain entry to the dojo realized that he wasn't there to cut in front of them and stopped caring about what he was trying to do.<br />
<br />
Dealing with a person younger than him by about five years, he was always very courteous. And Leerin who was always praised by others for her maturity felt that this youth in front of her seemed even more like an adult than she was.<br />
<br />
The second day after the banquet, they started preparations in order for Layfon to have the same uniform as the rest of the Heaven's Blade Receivers.<br />
<br />
It seemed that the adjustments to the Heaven's Blade, the measurements to his special combat suit for use outside a city, etc. all needed confirmation.<br />
<br />
Layfon said he had to temporarily stay in the palace for all those things.<br />
<br />
They didn't know when the filth monsters would come and ambush them. And Grendan had much more run ins with filth monsters than normal. For a newly appointed Heaven's Blade Receiver, there wasn't any time for rest.<br />
<br />
Hearing this, the youth nodded his head with some comprehension.<br />
<br />
"It really is a pity, it seems I won't be able to meet him before my roaming bus leaves."<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry."<br />
<br />
"It's ok, it's ok, not like you're at fault...... And anyway, this place is very welcoming to us foreigners. In the city I live in, any foreigners who wanted to leave their accommodations had to undergo a relatively thorough inspection, and it's been the same for almost every other city I've visited as well. This treatment really surprised me."<br />
<br />
Perhaps this youth was talking to himself, or perhaps he was simply trying to tell someone else his surprising experience here.<br />
<br />
That's why Leerin wasn't about to answer his query.<br />
<br />
"I think it's because very few Roaming Buses come by here."<br />
<br />
The youth reacted with a look of surprise in response to Leerin's answer.<br />
<br />
"Eh? But, that can't be the only reason can it?"<br />
<br />
"That...... We have to treat our guests with hospitality, hoping that maybe we'll get some sort of gift from the guests."<br />
<br />
"If you put it like that, then I'm a complete cheapskate of a guest who doesn't remember any favors."<br />
<br />
"Ah, that's not what I meant," Leerin explained hurriedly and stopped what she was doing, facing the laughing youth.<br />
<br />
"Don't mind me, I was just joking."<br />
<br />
"Eh?"<br />
<br />
"Thank you, even though it's a pity that I can't meet that person, I still met someone very interesting."<br />
<br />
He was referring to Leerin.<br />
<br />
The serious youth revealed another smile, making Leerin's face burn with redness. But this time, the youth took no notice to her reaction, and left after saying goodbye.<br />
<br />
"......A strange person."<br />
<br />
Reflecting on her judgment of the youth, Leerin returned her attention to her meal. There were still many people who wished to enter the dojo, and recording their names and addresses was something that Leerin didn't have a choice in doing right now.<br />
<br />
<br />
<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center><br />
<br />
<br />
As he smoked a cigarette, Lintence responded, "I refuse" to this completely uninteresting topic of conversation. <br />
<br />
"Go tell them that this is what I said."<br />
<br />
Lintence lived in the district in Grendan reserved for receivers of the Heaven's Blade.<br />
<br />
The letter he was holding left his hand. The letter itself and the envelope it came in were in the same state as when he had received them: they were defying physics and were floating horizontally in the air.<br />
<br />
As they reached the rubbish bin, they were shredded. They were shredded so finely that even those who were used to putting together jigsaw puzzles would have trouble reassembling it, his paranoia making it nearly impossible to restore.<br />
<br />
The floorboard was creaking. The robust male who had brought the message shrank back and retreated a few steps in the face of Lintence's attitude, making the noise. It was the fate of an apartment that was built with cheap materials, and this was the sound of the floorboards aging.<br />
<br />
With a pair of spiritless, unfriendly eyes coupled with messy, long, uncut hair and that lazy beard covering his chin, Lintence laid on the sofa. He wasn't looking at the messenger at all, instead staring at the smoke floating about in the room like mist.<br />
<br />
"Go back."<br />
<br />
Lintence uttered the short sentence as he exhaled more smoke. The messenger escaped out the door, the floorboards he stepped upon making more creaking noises.<br />
<br />
The ashes descended towards a shirt full of wrinkles.<br />
<br />
But before they could land on the shirt, they were sent to the ashtray in clumps.<br />
<br />
The door was just left open like that, and outside the door near the stairs were sounds of people bumping into each other. The anguished cries of women, the panicked sounds of men, the sounds of people falling from the stairs, as well as the laughter which echoed from upstairs.<br />
<br />
"So noisy."<br />
<br />
As Lintence mumbled to himself, the door moved to close itself.<br />
<br />
At the same time, a hand stopped it.<br />
<br />
And from behind it, came a surprised sound.<br />
<br />
"Wow, the pathetic state you're in really is surprising. It's only been a week, so how the hell did you manage to make this room so messy? That's amazing in its own way."<br />
<br />
Pulling open the closing door, the woman walked in without reserve as she looked about the room in a dazed manner.<br />
<br />
The woman, dressed in a maid uniform, took out a vacuum cleaner and stood in front of Lintence in a proud pose.<br />
<br />
[[Image:CSR vol08 195.jpg|175px|thumb]]<br />
<br />
She didn't look to be older than twenty.<br />
<br />
But nobody knew her real age. Regardless, this woman often used her leftover Kei for an internal-type Kei to control her body at will. Changing her skeleton was a little difficult, so she couldn't change her height, but she could limit her own growth. At least since the many years ago he had first met her; her height and her visage hadn't changed at all. <br />
<br />
"What? You can't take it if there isn't that much smoke in the air? You smoking addict."<br />
<br />
Saying this presumptuously, that woman strode past Lintence and opened the windows. Fresh air rushed passed the woman and blew in, but Lintence's sharp sense of smell still detected the stink of the rubbish dump placed next door in the construction room.<br />
<br />
"...I believe I told you sixty four thousand eight hundred seconds ago to leave me alone, Your Crappiness."<br />
<br />
Lintence was still lazing on the sofa as before, but the window closed by itself, and the breeze stopped.<br />
<br />
"If you've got a problem, then go find somewhere else to live. It's not like that will damage that icy attitude of yours. All the maids I assigned to work here all came to me one after another crying, pleading me to let them work somewhere else." <br />
<br />
"So just leave me alone. We've already had this conversation thirty eight times."<br />
<br />
"If a Heaven's Blade Receiver lives in a place like this, then the Almonise ruling house will be questioned by others. I wish you could at least make it a little tidier."<br />
<br />
The woman dressed as a maid...... Her Crappiness...... Alsheyra Almonise opened the window yet again. This time it wouldn't be closed again. She removed all the steel threads wrapped around the window.<br />
<br />
Seen from outside, a pair of hands darted about grasping at empty air. Alsheyra tossed the steel threads in her palm beside her. Those discarded steel threads silently returned to their owner.<br />
<br />
"Where are the clothes I gave you? I think they should suit your tastes."<br />
<br />
"You've watched too many yakuza movies."<br />
<br />
"Look at that mean glare in your eyes. I'd like to see what kind of malicious being you are if you aren't some hoodlum."<br />
<br />
As she said these rough words, she laughed gracelessly. Laughing, she kicked the accumulating pile of magazines with a well-rehearsed action and after finding the power cord, she connected the cleaner into the hidden socket and proceeded to turn it on. The unique noise of the vacuum cleaner filled the room.<br />
<br />
"I want to kill you, you know."<br />
<br />
Lintence muttered this quietly in the midst of the chaotic noise the vacuum cleaner was making.<br />
<br />
"I know that" replied Alsheyra calmly. "You idiot, you really piss me off. You don't even know your place."<br />
<br />
"For that, I became a Heaven's Blade Receiver."<br />
<br />
"That's why I'm saying, an idiot really is stupid. You've already revealed your real self. Just like that, you've leaked the information."<br />
<br />
"Surely there must be some Heaven's Blade Receivers who aren't satisfied with you?"<br />
<br />
When Lintence became a Heaven's Blade Receiver, there were some who expressed their disapproval.<br />
<br />
Lintence wasn't actually the first foreign Military Artist who became a Heaven's Blade Receiver in Grendan.<br />
<br />
However, such Military Artists usually appeared about once in every King or Queen's rule.<br />
<br />
There had never been a person like Alsheyra who gave Heaven's Blades en masse to foreigners.<br />
<br />
Of course, it was natural for the higher ups of the traditional Military Artists in Grendan to be offended by these actions.<br />
<br />
As for the isolated city, information from outside cities took relatively high priority. Technology too, took high priority, along with expansion of the gene pool. They welcomed everything other than illnesses. But all these things needed time to fit together, and this was the new problem which this city was facing.<br />
<br />
First was Lintence, then it was Cauntia and Reverse's combination. Suddenly three foreign Military Artists had become Heaven's Blade Receivers. Even though survival of the fittest was the Military Artists' motto, they weren't very pleased about this. <br />
<br />
But......<br />
<br />
"So what." Showing no signs of wavering, Alsheyra continued to ponder, calmly went on.<br />
<br />
"There's no problem with them harboring discontent. If they don't like it, there's no problem either. If they have any problems then it's good if they tell me and don't hold back. Even if I am royalty, I'm merely the descendant of the bloodline of one of the strongest families in Grendan. If you think you're strong, then do your best to do something. Keeping them all in line is my job. As for any disobedient little dogs, giving them the punishing whip is the job of the master. That's all there is to it, is it not?" declared Alsheyra as she cleaned the room with the vacuum cleaner.<br />
<br />
It didn't fit her maid uniform. As he thought that, Lintence cracked a smile, looking at her face from the side.<br />
<br />
She was a Queen at birth. She was the strongest at birth. This woman's behavior gave off an aura of splendor, totally out of tune with the obedient feel of her maid uniform.<br />
<br />
"Well, just let me look forward to what sort of a song an idiot can sing. It's been really boring recently. I wanted to bully the new gentleman, but it seems he's not strong enough yet. Lin, can you go train him?"<br />
<br />
"Well, I guess that'll be interesting."<br />
<br />
Lintence had also watched yesterday's finals. But he only watched the opening ceremony and the participants before returning. For him, that was more than enough to predict the results.<br />
<br />
And he didn't guess wrong.<br />
<br />
"Oh? That was really unexpected. I thought you would decline." <br />
<br />
"That's because he's very good at learning from others. I just want to know if he really has such a talent, so I'm going to go test him."<br />
<br />
"Ah, I see. That will be very interesting," whispered Alsheyra interestedly, laughing. "There have been many like him. Children who sealed their weapon of choice and techniques while still becoming a Heaven's Blade Receiver."<br />
<br />
"Anybody could do that."<br />
<br />
"But they wouldn't do it like this. This is the nature of Military Artists, is it not?" replied Alsheyra quickly.<br />
<br />
She revealed an expression as if Lintence had fallen for her tricks, and Lintence responded by closing his two eyes, as if an attempt to isolate himself from the noise of the vacuum cleaner.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|next=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 2}}<br />
</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ajmc93&diff=266286User:Ajmc932013-07-03T02:37:27Z<p>Ajmc93: /* Reading */</p>
<hr />
<div>Been coming and going for about a year now, editing small grammar mistakes anonymously. Thought it was time to help a bit "properly".<br />
<br />
Currently editing High School DxD<br />
<br />
<br />
Current Status: Editing again! Will try to edit as much as I can while my college courses allow me to have some spare time.<br />
<br />
== Reading ==<br />
<br />
* [[Campione!]]<br />
* [[High School DxD]]<br />
* [[Infinite Stratos]] --> What happened to this?<br />
* [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]]<br />
* [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]]<br />
* [[Sword Art Online]]<br />
* Tsuki Tsuki (not in B-T)<br />
* [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria]]<br />
* [[My Youth Romantic Comedy Is Wrong As I Expected]] aka Yahari ore no seishun rabu kome wa machigatte iru<br />
* [[Zero no Tsukaima]] (On hold in my list since author passed away. May he rest in peace.)</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume10_Chapter9&diff=244269Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter92013-04-21T08:06:13Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>==Chapter 9 - The Awakening of the Demon King==<br />
<br />
===Part 1===<br />
<br />
&mdash;Kamito. Hey, Kamito.<br />
<br />
It was that voice again... The voice very similar to hers.<br />
<br />
His consciousness enshrouded in darkness, Kamito found himself surrounded gently by the voice.<br />
<br />
The way her arms embraced Kamito when he was young.<br />
<br />
(...Me&mdash;did I fail to protect ''again''?)<br />
<br />
The leather glove covering his left hand had been burned away by fire, revealing the spirit seal.<br />
<br />
On it was written his regrets from three years ago.<br />
<br />
This hand had failed to save her who had been devoured by darkness.<br />
<br />
Then Kamito had failed again to protect his precious comrade&mdash;Claire Rouge.<br />
<br />
Despite possessing enough power to be called the «Strongest Blade Dancer», when it came to truly precious people, he always&mdash;<br />
<br />
&mdash;It is still not too late, Kamito.<br />
<br />
(...Really?)<br />
<br />
In his hazy consciousness, Kamito asked with dependency.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Really. If you thirst for power, simply form a contract with me.<br />
<br />
(Con...tract...)<br />
<br />
Just as Kamito was about to follow the voice that surrounded him, as he was about to nod&mdash;<br />
<br />
(Who are you...?)<br />
<br />
He gathered his little remaining willpower and resisted.<br />
<br />
Then the voice laughed lightly&mdash;<br />
<br />
&mdash;My name is Ren Ashdoll. The existence you people call the «Darkness Elemental Lord».<br />
<br />
(...What did... you say!?)<br />
<br />
Suddenly, Kamito felt soft feathers against his face.<br />
<br />
Before his eyes, the black-winged darkness spirit stood smiling.<br />
<br />
A being very similar to Restia, but not Restia.<br />
<br />
(...You are the «Darkness Elemental Lord», Ren Ashdoll?)<br />
<br />
Kamito asked with a hoarse voice.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Indeed, this darkness spirit is the vessel where my will inhabits.<br />
<br />
&mdash;The being that guides towards awakening the «Demon King» who carries my power.<br />
<br />
The ''being'' with Restia's appearance extended a hand towards Kamito.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Come on, take my hand, Ren Ashbell.<br />
<br />
&mdash;If you form a contract with me, your «Wishes» will all be realized.<br />
<br />
(...My wish?)<br />
<br />
namely the power to protect precious comrades&mdash;''The power to not lose anything ever again''.<br />
<br />
(I... want...)<br />
<br />
Kamito's final rationality was devoured by darkness.<br />
<br />
Thus, the «Demon King» took the «Darkness Elemental Lord»'s hand.<br />
<br />
The being with Restia's appearance melted into a mass and turned into a single-edged sword.<br />
<br />
A jet black demon sword exuding ominous miasma.<br />
<br />
His sanity devoured by darkness, Kamito's throat let loose a roar.<br />
<br />
===Part 2===<br />
<br />
"Claire..."<br />
<br />
Faced with Claire who was dressed in a ritual outfit colored like darkness, Fianna stood rooted to one spot in shock.<br />
<br />
With her red hair untied, Claire resembled her older sister greatly.<br />
<br />
The only difference lay in the characteristic of the Elstein sisters, the crystal-clear eyes of ruby.<br />
<br />
Claire's eyes were completely empty without any light at all.<br />
<br />
"...Who are you?"<br />
<br />
Claire asked again. Her expression was as cold as ice.<br />
<br />
"Did you forget me?"<br />
<br />
Feeling a shock that frightened her, Fianna spoke up.<br />
<br />
...It went without saying, her mind already understood. Claire most likely had her memories wiped by Rubia Elstein's magic.<br />
<br />
However, Fianna felt a stinging pain in her heart.<br />
<br />
Back during her days at the «Divine Ritual Institute», the only people Fianna could call friends were her junior Reicha Alminas who would later become the «Fire Queen» and her senior Rubia.<br />
<br />
After Fianna lost the power of the spirit contract and became the «Lost Queen», everyone either mocked her secretly or treated her with caution.<br />
<br />
However, on their first meeting&mdash;Claire had treated Fianna as an equal.<br />
<br />
Even with circumstances imposed upon her as the «Calamity Queen»'s younger sister, Claire still moved forward with resolute will.<br />
<br />
Claire's steadfast figure, pursuing her own «Wish» relentlessly, seemed extraordinarily dazzling from Fianna's perspective.<br />
<br />
Fianna gazed into Claire's empty stares and spoke:<br />
<br />
"I am Fianna Ray Ordesia&mdash;Your teammate."<br />
<br />
"...Teammate?"<br />
<br />
Claire inclined her head in puzzlement.<br />
<br />
"Yes. Your comrade."<br />
<br />
"Com... rade..."<br />
<br />
She muttered with a sluggish voice... But soon after, she shook her head.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Liar. I have always been alone. I have no comrades."<br />
<br />
"Claire..."<br />
<br />
Fianna clenched her fist tightly before her chest.<br />
<br />
...She really has forgotten.<br />
<br />
Not only Fianna but also Ellis and Rinslet, even Kamito as well&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Meow..."<br />
<br />
At their feet, Scarlet cried mournfully.<br />
<br />
"Claire, have you even forgotten your own contracted spirit?"<br />
<br />
"...Contracted spirit?"<br />
<br />
"Scarlet. You've been saved by her countless times."<br />
<br />
"Scarlet..."<br />
<br />
Confusion appeared on Claire's face for the first time.<br />
<br />
Watching her, Fianna felt a little hopeful.<br />
<br />
(...She still hasn't lost her memories completely!)<br />
<br />
"Scarlet... That name... I know it..."<br />
<br />
"Yes, it's the name of your contracted spirit!"<br />
<br />
"&mdash;let... Scarlet... Ooh..."<br />
<br />
Claire held her hand against her head and groaned.<br />
<br />
At this moment, the wall of fire blocking Fianna's advance began to flicker and waver as if being blown by wind.<br />
<br />
In that instant, Fianna ran towards the altar.<br />
<br />
"...Don't come over!"<br />
<br />
Claire released crimson flames from her hand.<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
Fianna hastily laid herself flat against the floor.<br />
<br />
The flames swept over Fianna's head, forming an intense pillar of fire behind her.<br />
<br />
"...I am the «Darkness Queen». &mdash;The princess maiden who serves the «Demon King»."<br />
<br />
Claire's red hair fluttered like flames.<br />
<br />
From atop the altar, she gazed down coldly at Fianna.<br />
<br />
"...Ooh, to think she could still command flames even though she has clearly lost Scarlet already."<br />
<br />
The power of spirit magic originated from one's own contracted spirit. Commanding flames of this level when she had already lost her contracted spirit was supposed to be impossible.<br />
<br />
(...So these are the flames of Elstein.)<br />
<br />
Before these flames, even the flame spirit «Scarlet» had to be wary of them.<br />
<br />
Because the flames of Elstein were «flames that incinerated other flames».<br />
<br />
"...Retreat. Or else I will turn you into charcoal."<br />
<br />
Lifting up the skirt hem of her ritual attire, Claire slowly began to walk.<br />
<br />
"...Where are you planning to go?"<br />
<br />
"By the side of the «Demon King» I am supposed to serve&mdash;"<br />
<br />
"...! I won't let you go. Definitely."<br />
<br />
Fianna glared at Claire and stood up.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Then if you are going to hinder me, disappear!"<br />
<br />
Claire produced flames once more&mdash;<br />
<br />
The flames were serious this time. A direct hit would mean death.<br />
<br />
"Claire, I don't mind your frankness&mdash;"<br />
<br />
In that instant, Fianna took out a spirit crystal from her bosom and threw it out.<br />
<br />
Immediately, a bright flash filled the great hall.<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
With Claire's aim disrupted, the flames spread and began burning the surroundings.<br />
<br />
With her eyes covered, Fianna instantly rushed up the steps to the altar.<br />
<br />
&mdash;This was Fianna's gamble.<br />
<br />
(Claire can't possibly have lost her memories completely.)<br />
<br />
Even though she was swallowed by darkness, the fire in her heart still gave off smoke.<br />
<br />
Claire still remembered «Scarlet»'s name. Furthermore&mdash;<br />
<br />
(The primordial flames had gone off mark on purpose.)<br />
<br />
Supposing Claire was really completely devoured by darkness, that could not possibly happen.<br />
<br />
(It's too early to despair!)<br />
<br />
As the spirit crystal's effects ran out, the flash dissipated.<br />
<br />
There were still six or seven steps left&mdash;the altar was farther than imagined. Perhaps Fianna had misjudged the distance visually.<br />
<br />
However, stopping was not an option. Surrounding by spreading flames, Fianna sprinted.<br />
<br />
"...Stop&mdash;Stop!"<br />
<br />
Wavering, Claire released especially large flames.<br />
<br />
Fianna found herself surrounded by flames completely without any escape&mdash;!<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
Fianna ran as she closed her eyes. Just as she prepared herself for death, something red flashed before her.<br />
<br />
&mdash;«Scarlet».<br />
<br />
Opening her jaws to swallow the «flames that incinerated other flames», she then disappeared.<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
In that instant, Claire's eyes truly opened for the first time.<br />
<br />
Fianna did not stop running. Understanding «Scarlet»'s intentions, she charged.<br />
<br />
"Why, why won't you stop!?"<br />
<br />
"Because I believe in you!"<br />
<br />
(...Four more steps... Three...&mdash;)<br />
<br />
Fianna released divine power from her entire body and passed through the burning flames.<br />
<br />
So hot. So hot. So hot. The billowing heat wave almost made her lose consciousness.<br />
<br />
Mustering the last of her strength, Fianna reached out towards Claire who stood there stupefied.<br />
<br />
"Wake up! Kamito-kun is waiting for you&mdash;"<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Kamito?"<br />
<br />
Hearing the name, Claire's expression froze.<br />
<br />
(I made it&mdash;)<br />
<br />
Fianna smiled with relief&mdash;<br />
<br />
And grabbed Claire's right hand.<br />
<br />
Then&mdash;<br />
<br />
"By the name of the Ordesia imperial family! Your flames, your soul&mdash;Hereby returned!"<br />
<br />
The «Spirit Seal» carved on Fianna's right hand disappeared and the crimson crest was emblazoned on Claire's hand.<br />
<br />
"...Ah... Guu...!"<br />
<br />
Claire began to cry out in pain.<br />
<br />
(...I'll leave the rest to you, Scarlet!)<br />
<br />
===Part 3===<br />
<br />
"...NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet's mournful screams resounded through the forest.<br />
<br />
Before her eyes, the demon spirit swallowed Fenrir.<br />
<br />
"Fenrir...!"<br />
<br />
Displaying despair on her face, Rinslet stood motionless in shock.<br />
<br />
The «Spirit Seal» carved on her hand disappeared silently.<br />
<br />
"Rinslet, what are you doing!?"<br />
<br />
Ellis cried out acutely.<br />
<br />
In front of the dazed Rinslet, the massive white sphere opened its jaws.<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
However, Rinslet remained in a daze, collapsed sitting on the ground.<br />
<br />
The gigantic tongue that had swallowed «Fenrir» licked its lips&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"<br />
<br />
At the very last second, Ellis rushed from the side and took to the sky with Rinslet in her arms.<br />
<br />
Then she landed some distance away and put down Rinslet.<br />
<br />
"...How could this be possible, to devour a contracted spirit?"<br />
<br />
Ellis moaned with a terrified expression.<br />
<br />
Ahead of her gaze, the sphere acted restless, its appearance undergoing a massive transformation.<br />
<br />
Expanding and contracting repeatedly, it gradually took on the form of a four-legged beast.<br />
<br />
The simple limbs grew sharp claws and teeth appeared in the gaping jaws.<br />
<br />
It looked like some sort of farce in mockery of proud «Fenrir».<br />
<br />
"It assimilated Fenrir...!"<br />
<br />
"How... could..."<br />
<br />
"Fufu, I already said so, right? «Bandersnatch» takes everything by force."<br />
<br />
Sjora Kahn giggled and sneered.<br />
<br />
"Well then, I'm not holding back against the Fahrengart spirit next."<br />
<br />
«Bandersnatch» opened its massive jaws and exhaled a blizzard.<br />
<br />
Its breath instantly froze the ground, pinning down the two girls.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Its power was now vastly superior to earlier.<br />
<br />
"...Take, this&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Readying «Ray Hawk», Ellis aimed at the demon spirit.<br />
<br />
However, Rinslet grabbed her arm with the intent of stopping her.<br />
<br />
"Rinslet, what are you&mdash;"<br />
<br />
"Captain, «Fenrir» is inside there!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet cried and lamented. Her emerald eyes were tearful.<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
Gripping Ellis' arm tightly, she sobbed.<br />
<br />
Never shedding a single tear normally, she was now crying like a child.<br />
<br />
"B-But..."<br />
<br />
Amidst the howling blizzard, Ellis gritted her teeth.<br />
<br />
She could sympathize deeply with Rinslet's feelings. For an elementalist, the contracted spirit was a special existence. These bonds were comparable to family ties.<br />
<br />
However, if she did not counterattack, they were going to be frozen to death helplessly.<br />
<br />
The witch's jeering laughter was heard again. She probably figured out they were unable to counterattack.<br />
<br />
"Damn... it...!"<br />
<br />
Legs frozen to the ground, they were going to be completely immobile very soon.<br />
<br />
"Is this the end..."<br />
<br />
Faced with the blizzard blowing forth, Ellis fell to her knees. Just at this moment&mdash;<br />
<br />
"&mdash;What a truly ugly monster."<br />
<br />
Clang!<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
Suddenly, a great sword descended from the heavens and pierced «Bandersnatch»'s head.<br />
<br />
ROOOOOOOAAAAAAAAR!<br />
<br />
The demon spirit instantly changed into a spherical form, howling as it rolled about on the ground.<br />
<br />
"...What!?"<br />
<br />
Sjora Kahn exclaimed with her eyes wide open.<br />
<br />
Swiftly pulling out the great sword and landing on the plains of snow was&mdash;<br />
<br />
The lovely knight dressed in the military uniform of the country of dragons.<br />
<br />
Leader of the «Knights of the Dragon Emperor»&mdash;Leonora Lancaster.<br />
<br />
Having retrieved the great sword that stood as tall as her, she embedded it into the ground.<br />
<br />
"Leonora-dono...!"<br />
<br />
Ellis exclaimed with surprise. Why would she be here&mdash;<br />
<br />
Leonora turned towards Ellis' side.<br />
<br />
"Kazehaya Kamito requested that I assist you two. Although I can't use my full power, I should still have strength to spare for driving the witch away."<br />
<br />
"Kamito!?"<br />
<br />
At this moment, the «Bandersnatch» that had been rolling on the snowy plain got up once again.<br />
<br />
The open cut rapidly regenerated and the original ball shape was restored.<br />
<br />
"I see, its endurance is commendable."<br />
<br />
Leonora remarked in admiration and took up the «Dragon Slayer».<br />
<br />
"You still have the strength to spare for driving the witch away? Interesting words you said there, Dragon Girl."<br />
<br />
Sjora Kahn's lips separated in a cruel expression.<br />
<br />
"Your dragon spirit, I want to eat it too."<br />
<br />
"What could a mere demon spirit do to my «Nidhogg»?"<br />
<br />
Leonora released the sword's aura, shaking the atmosphere.<br />
<br />
(So this is the strongest elementalist from the «Knights of the Dragon Emperor» with their longstanding victorious renown...)<br />
<br />
Ellis gulped while Rinslet stared with her eyes wide.<br />
<br />
The Theocracy's witch and Dracunia's Dragon Princess.<br />
<br />
As the two faced off, tension levels rose to a maximum, at that very instant&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...How!?" "What is happening!?"<br />
<br />
Suddenly, the «Lost Cathedral» shook as the sound of an earthquake was heard.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Hmph, so it finally started."<br />
<br />
Sjora Kahn cast her gaze towards the tower and smirked.<br />
<br />
The sudden change in the witch's tone felt quite jarring to Ellis&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Started? ...What is going on?"<br />
<br />
"&mdash;The «Demon King» awakened. Darkness Elemental Lord «Ren Ashdoll»."<br />
<br />
"Wha&mdash;"<br />
<br />
"...Demon King?"<br />
<br />
Ellis was dumbfounded while Leonora frowned with surprise.<br />
<br />
Sjora gazed up at the tower as if she had lost interest in these girls. Then&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Feel grateful for the «Demon King»'s awakening. I'll play with you girls some other time."<br />
<br />
Together with «Bandersnatch», the witch disappeared into the magic circle on the ground.<br />
<br />
===Part 4===<br />
<br />
(...Ooh, mmm...)<br />
<br />
Claire woke up in the darkness that locked her consciousness away.<br />
<br />
...So hot. It felt almost like the inside of a furnace.<br />
<br />
Her memories were a mess. Currently, where was she&mdash;<br />
<br />
(...In any case, I must leave this place.)<br />
<br />
Someone important is waiting for her... That was the only thing she could remember.<br />
<br />
Feeling her way around and sweeping away the mud-like darkness, she discovered faint firelight in the distance.<br />
<br />
Rather than burning conflagration, this was a warm flame that somehow felt nostalgic.<br />
<br />
&mdash;ter... Master, where are you...?<br />
<br />
Someone's voice could be heard. A dream-like and worried voice.<br />
<br />
(...Who?)<br />
<br />
&mdash;Master!<br />
<br />
As Claire reached out towards the flickering flame, the flame instantly burned intensely and transformed into a petite hell cat.<br />
<br />
The hell cat called out happily and pounced into Claire's bosom.<br />
<br />
"Ah, hot...!"<br />
<br />
Claire could not help but cry out.<br />
<br />
However, the fiery hell cat kept rubbing its face against her affectionately.<br />
<br />
(...This feeling... I have an impression.)<br />
<br />
A hole was broken in her heart. The heat from the burning flame seemed to be awakening memories from inside.<br />
<br />
(...I have forgotten? Something important&mdash;)<br />
<br />
Looking down at the hell cat she held in her arms against her chest, Claire desperately tried to recall.<br />
<br />
The daughter of the Elstein family in charge of flames.<br />
<br />
Blessing the «Demon King»'s awakening, the Darkness Queen.<br />
<br />
(No, I am&mdash;!)<br />
<br />
&mdash;Master, please remember! Master's precious comrades!<br />
<br />
The flames began to burn intensely in her bosom, scorching Claire's chest.<br />
<br />
(...I know this... I know these flames!)<br />
<br />
Indeed, these were the flames that had guarded Claire since childhood.<br />
<br />
Always by her side&mdash;<br />
<br />
(...Scar...let...)<br />
<br />
With trembling lips, Claire called out that name.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Yes, Master!<br />
<br />
(...You have returned, Scarlet!)<br />
<br />
Claire hugged the burning hell cat tightly.<br />
<br />
Instantly, the hell cat dissipated into the air as particles of light&mdash;<br />
<br />
The «Spirit Seal», symbolizing flames, was instantly branded upon Claire's right hand.<br />
<br />
As the power of flames filled her body, the false memories were instantly destroyed.<br />
<br />
Then&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...Princess, you have woken up?"<br />
<br />
"...Mmm, Fian...na...?"<br />
<br />
Claire opened her eyes and&mdash;<br />
<br />
Her gaze met with the pair of dusk-colored eyes watching her from above.<br />
<br />
Fianna's uniform was burned full of holes.<br />
<br />
Her gorgeous black hair was in an utter mess.<br />
<br />
"Looking like that... What happened to you?"<br />
<br />
"...It's actually all your doing, seriously."<br />
<br />
Sighing with exasperation, Fianna held Claire's arm and pulled her to her feet.<br />
<br />
"Uh... I was taken here by Nee-sama&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Claire tried to recall what happened after she came here... Then her head began to hurt.<br />
<br />
Speaking of which, why was I dressed in this type of ritual outfit?<br />
<br />
"No time to talk now. We must hurry over to Kamito-kun."<br />
<br />
"...Kamito."<br />
<br />
Claire opened her eyes wide suddenly. Just at this very moment&mdash;<br />
<br />
A frightening noise came from downstairs.<br />
<br />
===Part 5===<br />
<br />
"...Ah... Gah... Ahhh... Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"<br />
<br />
A howling roar like a warcry&mdash;<br />
<br />
The awakened «Demon King» rushed into the madly dancing flames.<br />
<br />
The weapon he held with both hands was a jet black demon sword that reflected no light. Surpassing the «Vorpal Sword» of the past, it was enshrouded in an ominous aura.<br />
<br />
All sanity consumed by darkness, the «Demon King» simply rampaged, driven by hatred and the impulse to destroy.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Indeed, you are the one to lead the world towards destruction.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Devour these flames of the mortal enemy and slaughter mine enemies!<br />
<br />
From the demon sword's blade, jet black lightning burst out and smashed the great hall's pillar.<br />
<br />
His hair stood up on end as his eyes burned with intense hatred.<br />
<br />
"Finally awakened huh&mdash;«Demon King» Kamito."<br />
<br />
Rubia Elstein readied her stance with «Laevateinn».<br />
<br />
The body of its blade was wrapped in blazing flames as it attacked Kamito.<br />
<br />
The strongest flames of «Astral Zero» that could burn the whole world down.<br />
<br />
However, the black miasma exuded from the «Demon King»'s body devoured the conflagration within the blink of an eye, transforming them into burning jet-black demonic flames.<br />
<br />
"So this is the «Demon King»'s power&mdash;capable of devouring Laevateinn's «God-slaying Flames» even in a half-awakened state huh?"<br />
<br />
"...Gah... Oh... Ahhhhhhhh!"<br />
<br />
Roaring, the «Demon King» swung the demon sword enveloped in jet-black flames.<br />
<br />
The flames of darkness clashed with the crimson flames, resulting in a massive pillar of fire&mdash;!<br />
<br />
"...Gah... Oh... Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh&mdash;!"<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Yes. This is good."<br />
<br />
Swinging «Laevateinn», flames burned in Rubia's eyes.<br />
<br />
"This power is indeed&mdash;the «Demon King»'s power for destroying the «Elemental Lords»!"<br />
<br />
«Demon King» and «Sacred Maiden»&mdash;as their powers resisted each other, the pillar of fire disappeared.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Kill them... Take our enemies, kill them...!<br />
<br />
Following the guidance of the voice, the «Demon King» brandished the jet-black demon sword.<br />
<br />
Every time the blades met, the miasma released by the demon sword continued to shave away «Laevateinn»'s flames.<br />
<br />
This could not even count as a blade dance&mdash;Simply the clash between overwhelming powers.<br />
<br />
"Hmm...!"<br />
<br />
In the magnificent battle, Rubia was gradually getting suppressed. Even though they were perfectly matched, the «Demon King»'s demon sword was slightly more powerful than the strongest flames.<br />
<br />
"Not even time can escape a frozen fate&mdash;«Frost Blaze»!"<br />
<br />
Rubia chanted. The blue flames of absolute zero covered «Laevateinn»'s blade and spread to the «Demon King»'s arm via the demon sword of darkness.<br />
<br />
The «Demon King»'s right arm was frozen. However&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"<br />
<br />
The loud and angry roar even caused an earthquake.<br />
<br />
As dark black miasma spread from his body, the flames of absolute zero were shattered within the blink of an eye.<br />
<br />
"Are you going to destroy me, «Demon King»?"<br />
<br />
Hoho&mdash;Rubia smiled at this time.<br />
<br />
"So be it. My will shall be inherited by Claire&mdash;"<br />
<br />
The demon sword of darkness was swung to decapitate the «Sacred Maiden»&mdash;<br />
<br />
&mdash;In that instant, a crimson slash flashed.<br />
<br />
===Part 6===<br />
<br />
...Momentary silence dominated the great hall.<br />
<br />
In that instant, even the burning flames stopped moving.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Kamito!"<br />
<br />
Opposite the flickering flames&mdash;<br />
<br />
The figure of Claire Rouge appeared, «Flametongue» in hand.<br />
<br />
The flaming whip extending from Claire's hand was wrapped around Kamito's arm.<br />
<br />
Given the «Demon King»'s power, shaking off the whip should have been an easy matter, but for some reason, Kamito did not do that.<br />
<br />
"...Oh... Ohhh... Ohhhhhhhh..."<br />
<br />
His eyes, filled with hatred and the impulse to destroy, turned towards Claire.<br />
<br />
He looked towards the Darkness Queen who had lightened the burden of her clothing by burning off the lower hem of the ritual outfit.<br />
<br />
"...Could it be possible, she recovered her memory?"<br />
<br />
Jumping back to create some distance just as the blade was about to make contact with her neck, Rubia whispered in amazement.<br />
<br />
Holding the whip, Claire walked directly over to Kamito who had stopped moving.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Hold it! ''It'' is not Kazehaya Kamito&mdash;You'll be killed!"<br />
<br />
Rubia warned. However&mdash;<br />
<br />
"No, this is Kamito. I know very well."<br />
<br />
Claire simply shook her head.<br />
<br />
"...Ohhh... Oh..."<br />
<br />
Kamito&mdash;ignored Rubia and gazed unerringly at Claire who approached.<br />
<br />
The fiery whip lost its heat, melting away and falling from Kamito's arm.<br />
<br />
"Kamito&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Approaching within arm's reach, Claire gazed into Kamito's eyes with her crystal-clear eyes of ruby.<br />
<br />
Then&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...Thank you for coming to save me. I am right here."<br />
<br />
A soft thud&mdash;Flying into Kamito's arms and leaning against his chest, she whispered.<br />
<br />
Dark miasma surrounded Claire but quickly dissipated.<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
"So, it's fine now."<br />
<br />
Then blushing slightly, she tiptoed to reach forward.<br />
<br />
"Turn back into the Kamito I love&mdash;"<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
Lips were lightly brought together.<br />
<br />
Kamito's dull and life-less eyes suddenly opened wide.<br />
<br />
"...W-Wait a minute, what are you doing!?"<br />
<br />
Peering out from behind a pillar, Fianna protested with displeasure.<br />
[[image:STnBD V10 247.jpg|thumb]]<br />
<br />
Claire separated their lips lightly and continued to blush as she gazed up at Kamito.<br />
<br />
"...Has what possessed you been exorcised?"<br />
<br />
"...Cla...ire...?"<br />
<br />
Kamito stood there in a daze, muttering in a stupor.<br />
<br />
Claire gazed directly into Kamito's eyes.<br />
<br />
"That day, what I hoped for, was not that kind of blade dance."<br />
<br />
"...?"<br />
<br />
As Kamito's mind was filled with puzzlement, Claire reached out with a finger and poked him in the chest.<br />
<br />
"What I hoped for was an even more magnificent and wonderful blade dance... Wouldn't you agree, Mr. Ren Ashbell?"<br />
<br />
Claire made a slightly shy and awkward but attractive smile.<br />
<br />
"Claire, y-you...!"<br />
<br />
As Kamito was rendered speechless, the demon sword of darkness slid and fell from his hand.<br />
<br />
===Part 7===<br />
<br />
The endless darkness of imprisonment began to show cracks.<br />
<br />
Locked away and tightly sealed in the depths of consciousness, the darkness spirit girl awakened.<br />
<br />
(I, why...)<br />
<br />
Her self and ego should have vanished completely, devoured by the «Ren Ashdoll» tainted by the «Wish». Once Kamito awakened as the «Demon King», he was not going to recall her anymore&mdash;that was what was supposed to happen.<br />
<br />
However, why did she awaken once more?<br />
<br />
...Incomprehensible. One could only attribute it to a miracle.<br />
<br />
A miracle that did not happen three years ago.<br />
<br />
(...He is calling for me.)<br />
<br />
In the darkness, she spread her wings out slowly.<br />
<br />
Then she extended her hand towards the air.<br />
<br />
To grasp the hand of the young man who needed her.<br />
<br />
===Part 8===<br />
<br />
...Those mutterings could no longer be heard.<br />
<br />
Clearly he had been swallowed by the «Darkness Elemental Lord» Ren Ashdoll's voice, and fallen into darkness.<br />
<br />
Clearly he had awakened as the «Demon King» who brought destruction to the world.<br />
<br />
However, Kamito was able to recall his consciousness. As well as the soft sensation lingering on his lips.<br />
<br />
"Why..."<br />
<br />
Rubia Elstein was so surprised her voice was trembling.<br />
<br />
"Seeing as you had already awakened as the «Demon King», why would you..."<br />
<br />
"I'm sure you can understand that point best, Nee-sama."<br />
<br />
Claire was the one who answered.<br />
<br />
She stared straight at Rubia with her fiery eyes of ruby.<br />
<br />
"The «Darkness Queen» is the queen who serves the «Demon King». And my wish as queen was delivered to Kamito."<br />
<br />
"Refusing to fall into darkness, and yet you obtained the «Darkness Queen»'s rights...?"<br />
<br />
"Don't underestimate me. After all, I am Nee-sama's sister."<br />
<br />
Facing Rubia whose expression was filled with disbelief, Claire pointed Flametongue at her.<br />
<br />
"Nee-sama, your plan has failed. Kamito won't become the «Demon King» anymore."<br />
<br />
"...Failed?"<br />
<br />
Rubia spoke coldly.<br />
<br />
"The genes of the «Demon King» remain in Kazehaya Kamito's body still."<br />
<br />
She readied the incandescent «Laevateinn».<br />
<br />
"If ''it'' sleeps again, I shall simply awaken it once more."<br />
<br />
"Nee-sama..."<br />
<br />
Flames burst forth from the crimson blade, destroying «Lost Cathedral»'s ceiling.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Pick up your sword, «Demon King» Kamito. Let us continue to blade dance."<br />
<br />
"Nee-sama, stop it... Please stop...!"<br />
<br />
"Take cover and hide on the side. If you don't want to become a liability."<br />
<br />
"Nee-sama..."<br />
<br />
Holding the intensely burning crimson sword, Rubia stepped forward slowly.<br />
<br />
Intimidated by that overwhelming presence, Claire held her breath.<br />
<br />
...No way. In his current state, Kamito cannot defeat Nee-sama for sure.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Claire, it'll be fine."<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
Kamito tapped her on the shoulder.<br />
<br />
Pushing Claire to the back, he stepped up.<br />
<br />
"N-No way! Once you fight Nee-sama, again you will&mdash;"<br />
<br />
"Don't worry. I'm not going to rely on the «Demon King»'s power."<br />
<br />
Kamito smiled fearlessly and picked up the demon sword of darkness that had fallen on the floor.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Considering the title of the «Demon King», having one title as the Demon King of the Night is enough."<br />
<br />
Kamito had faith for some reason. That ''she'' was present.<br />
<br />
"Kamito, that hand..."<br />
<br />
Claire's eyes widened suddenly.<br />
<br />
"Yes, the one I will rely on is&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Instantly, the spirit seal carved on his left hand gave off dazzling brilliance.<br />
<br />
What appeared was proof of the «Strongest Blade Dancer», the seal of the darkness spirit.<br />
<br />
The pain of what he lost three years ago. The nostalgic feeling of souls linked deeply.<br />
<br />
"...Hey, can you hear my voice?"<br />
<br />
Kamito whispered intimately to the demon sword in his hand.<br />
<br />
The brightness of the darkness seal instantly intensified. Blood dripped from the seal, flowing along the demon sword's hilt to gradually dye the jet-black blade red. Then&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Please! Lend your power to me once more&mdash;Restia!"<br />
<br />
<br />
&mdash;I've been waiting all this time for you to say that, Kamito.<br />
<br />
<br />
In his mind, her voice resounded.<br />
<br />
It was not the voice of the «Darkness Elemental Lord», Ren Ashdoll. Kamito was certain he had not heard wrong, this was her voice.<br />
<br />
Intense sparks flew from the seal on his left hand and the demon sword of darkness instantly changed its form in his hand.<br />
<br />
A familiar sense of balanced weight. In his hand was the feeling of the sword he was well accustomed to.<br />
<br />
The original appearance of the demon sword of darkness&mdash;the elemental waffe, the «Vorpal Sword».<br />
<br />
"Restia..."<br />
<br />
Kamito's sword which had finally returned after three years.<br />
<br />
The cold gleaming body of the black blade was beautiful to a breathtaking degree.<br />
<br />
However&mdash;<br />
<br />
&mdash;Kamito, let's save the talking for later. First we must figure out how to defeat her.<br />
<br />
"Yeah, you're right."<br />
<br />
Reminded by Restia's voice, Kamito's attention returned to Rubia before him.<br />
<br />
"Useless."<br />
<br />
Wielding «Laevateinn», Rubia closed in.<br />
<br />
The heat from the madly dancing flames mercilessly roasted Kamito's skin.<br />
<br />
"That sword you hold there cannot defeat me, the «Sacred Maiden»."<br />
<br />
"...Yes, you are right."<br />
<br />
Kamito nodded frankly and admitted the fact.<br />
<br />
It was just as she said. Even if he retrieved his power from his «Ren Ashbell» days completely, it was still not enough to defeat the «Sacred Maiden» who wielded «Laevateinn»'s god-slaying flames.<br />
<br />
Ren Ashbell's power alone ''was not enough''.<br />
<br />
Hence&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Come forth, ''Est''!"<br />
<br />
Kamito summoned his other partner.<br />
<br />
The «Demon Slayer» that Rubia's «Laevateinn» had shattered.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Yes, Kamito. I am your sword, your wish is my command.<br />
<br />
An adorable voice resounded in his mind.<br />
<br />
As the spirit seal on his right hand glowed, «Terminus Est»'s blade was reconstituting itself in Kamito's hand.<br />
<br />
"What!?" "No way...!"<br />
<br />
Rubia stared with her eyes wide open as Claire exclaimed in surprise.<br />
<br />
The «Vorpal Sword» with its jet-black darkness as well as the «Demon Slayer» with its silver-white brilliance.<br />
<br />
Two legendary swords of equal standing were now gathered in Kamito's hands.<br />
<br />
"Thanks, Est."<br />
<br />
Kamito expressed his gratitude to the sacred sword that appeared in his right hand.<br />
<br />
At this time, the blade of the demon sword in his left hand shook slightly.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Miss Sacred Sword, please don't drag me down.<br />
<br />
&mdash;The same goes for you, please don't get in my way.<br />
<br />
In response to Restia's taunting, Est displayed a rare moment of oppositional defiance.<br />
<br />
"You two, please don't talk in my mind at the same time..."<br />
<br />
Smiling wryly, Kamito crossed his twin swords and entered a stance.<br />
<br />
Perhaps intimidated by the wind produced by the swords, Rubia quietly halted her steps.<br />
<br />
"Claire, watch carefully."<br />
<br />
"Eh?"<br />
<br />
Kamito declared boldly to Claire behind him.<br />
<br />
It seemed like Claire had already figured out Kamito's true identity.<br />
<br />
Then there was no need to hide his past from her anymore.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;I am the «Strongest Blade Dancer», Ren Ashbell."<br />
<br />
"...!?"<br />
<br />
Hearing her gasp behind him, Kamito sprang into action.<br />
<br />
Wielding the two strongest swords, he ran forward all at once&mdash;!<br />
<br />
"Foolish. «Elemental Waffen» cannot be used under conditions of dual contracts."<br />
<br />
Rubia's «Laevateinn» swept horizontally all space before him.<br />
<br />
The crimson flames bursting forth instantly vaporized a stone pillar and flew towards Kamito.<br />
<br />
"Kamito!" "Kamito-kun!"<br />
<br />
Claire and Fianna's screams echoed within the floor. However&mdash;<br />
<br />
"I've heard that the «Demon King» in the past was able to use seventy-two spirits all by himself!"<br />
<br />
Kamito kicked the ground to take a flying leap, stepping decisively into the flames.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;O darkness, devour the flames to become my strength!"<br />
<br />
The horizontally sweeping «Vorpal Sword» cleared away the crimson flames. Taking advantage of Rubia's instant of wavering, Kamito proceeded to swing the «Demon Slayer» wielded in his right hand.<br />
<br />
"...!?"<br />
<br />
Rubia barely blocked the sword. In the instant the blades clashed, intense flames exploded from «Laevateinn»'s body.<br />
<br />
Kamito did not stop his series of attacks. Still crossing blades with «Laevateinn» using the «Demon Slayer», Kamito added on top of it a strike from his left hand's «Vorpal Sword».<br />
<br />
The spewing flames were suppressed entirely by the demon sword of darkness while the shining «Demon Slayer» gradually pressed near Rubia.<br />
<br />
"Impossible... Why!?"<br />
<br />
Rubia Elstein's eyes displayed signs of fear.<br />
<br />
Faced against the consecutive strikes of the twin swords, «Laevateinn» was subdued despite the fact that it was supposed to be the strongest flame elemental.<br />
<br />
"Ohhhhhhhhhh!"<br />
<br />
Pushing against «Laevateinn», Kamito hammered the «Demon Slayer» again. Repeatedly, again and again, it was as though he were forging a long sword in a fiery furnace.<br />
<br />
"...I cannot lose, in order to save this world."<br />
<br />
"Your way of doing things is not going to save the world!"<br />
<br />
Yelling, Kamito swung down the twin swords infused with divine power.<br />
<br />
The elemental waffe «Laevateinn»'s crimson blade began to show cracks.<br />
<br />
Kamito was overwhelming the opponent, purely through sword skills rather than the Demon King's power.<br />
<br />
"Sacrificing the weak and using your younger sister is wrong!"<br />
<br />
"Shut up. You have never tasted true despair, that's all."<br />
<br />
"I understand despair very well. Three years ago, when I failed to protect her&mdash;!"<br />
<br />
As the twin swords of light and darkness danced, the flames of purgatory were swept away. Realizing her disadvantage in a close range combat, Rubia distanced herself and raised «Laevateinn» up high overhead.<br />
<br />
Intense, burning, gigantic flames formed a vortex with the crimson blade as the center.<br />
<br />
This was the «Calamity Queen»&mdash;Rubia Elstein's full powered special move of the sword.<br />
<br />
''That'' was exactly what Kamito targeted.<br />
[[File:STnBD V10 258-259.jpg|400px|thumbnail|right]]<br />
(Est, Restia&mdash;I'm relying on you!)<br />
<br />
The «Demon Slayer» gave off dazzling brightness while the «Vorpal Sword» became enveloped in jet-black lightning.<br />
<br />
This next attack was infused with all of his remaining divine power. Failure meant death.<br />
<br />
"Magical equipment release&mdash;«Muspelheim»!"<br />
<br />
Rubia Elstein unleashed the greatest and most powerful flames.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Let this strike decide the victor!"<br />
<br />
Yelling that, Kamito leaped at the intensely burning purgatory.<br />
<br />
Then&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Absolute Blade Arts, Final Form&mdash;«Last Strike・Dual»!"<br />
<br />
Using dual wielding to perform the secret technique, Kamito smashed apart Rubia's «Laevateinn».<br />
<br />
&mdash;END<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter8|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Afterword}}</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume10_Chapter8&diff=244243Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter82013-04-21T06:00:40Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>==Chapter 8 - Laevateinn==<br />
<br />
===Part 1===<br />
<br />
In the spiral staircase that rose into the sky, the sound of hard footsteps could be heard.<br />
<br />
Chasing after Scarlet as she leaped nimbly, Kamito and Fianna sprinted.<br />
<br />
The third floor was already smashed to unrecognizable levels by Leonora and Lily's fight. Weaving nimbly through the corridors where collapsed stone columns piled over one another, Scarlet ran across.<br />
<br />
"W-Wait up... Humans can't really pass through this kind of place!"<br />
<br />
However, these restraining words came too late and could no longer reach Scarlet on the other side.<br />
<br />
Left with no other recourse, Kamito tried to find a way around&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...We should be able to climb over there... Hmm!?"<br />
<br />
Suddenly, Kamito held his chest and bent over.<br />
<br />
"W-Wait up, Kamito-kun!"<br />
<br />
Fianna frantically supported Kamito's back.<br />
<br />
"...Are you okay? Could it be that the battle just now&mdash;"<br />
<br />
"No, it's nothing."<br />
<br />
As sweat appeared on his forehead, Kamito shook his head.<br />
<br />
"However..."<br />
<br />
"Hurry. I have a bad feeling about what's coming."<br />
<br />
Kamito stood up and continued to chase after Scarlet.<br />
<br />
(...My endurance will reach a limit sooner or later.)<br />
<br />
Even though a «Healing Stone» was taking effect on his body right now, the body's fatigue could not be recovered so simply.<br />
<br />
Due to the effects of performing the Absolute Blade's secret technique, the «Last Strike», his entire body's muscles were screaming in pain.<br />
<br />
Although during his days at the «Instructional School», Kamito had learnt combat skills for self-suggestion to alleviate the body's pain, he did not dare use these techniques.<br />
<br />
Relieving pain was essentially dulling of the senses. In a blade dance against a comparable opponent, it would be fatal.<br />
<br />
Passing through the corridor, they mounted the spiral staircase once more&mdash;<br />
<br />
Finally, the door to a new floor appeared before them.<br />
<br />
"Is this the fourth floor...?"<br />
<br />
Opening the door, they discovered a floor roughly just as vast as the third floor.<br />
<br />
The ceiling was held up by arched pillars. Carved on the ground, a massive magic circle glowed faintly, lighting up the entire space.<br />
<br />
The instant they stepped on this floor&mdash;<br />
<br />
Kamito could feel divine power coursing through his entire body.<br />
<br />
"...What is this?"<br />
<br />
"The power in the leylines has gathered together. Because this is the «Lost Cathedral»'s core function."<br />
<br />
"...In other words, we're close."<br />
<br />
"Yes. Claire should be just up ahead."<br />
<br />
Fianna nodded. Before them, Scarlet's flames could be seen flickering ahead.<br />
<br />
Wagging its tail, she seemed to be urging them to hurry.<br />
<br />
"Very well, let's go."<br />
<br />
Resolving himself, Kamito was just about to take a step forward&mdash;<br />
<br />
&mdash;Throb.<br />
<br />
"...Ooh... Ah, guh...!"<br />
<br />
Intense pain like being pricked by needles caused Kamito to groan in pain.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Throb. Throb. Throb.<br />
<br />
No ordinary pain. This was&mdash;<br />
<br />
(...Damn, it... Came again, did it...)<br />
<br />
&mdash;Kamito, going any further <br />
<br />
An unknown voice, very similar to Restia's.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Without awakening the «Demon King»'s power, you definitely cannot defeat her.<br />
<br />
(...Mind your... own business...!)<br />
<br />
Against the murmurs resounding in his mind, Kamito desperately resisted.<br />
<br />
"...Kamito-kun?"<br />
<br />
"Fianna, stay away from me a little more...!"<br />
<br />
Hearing Kamito's sharp voice, Fianna suddenly stared with her eyes wide open.<br />
<br />
"You're hearing that voice again?"<br />
<br />
Kamito crouched down silently and covered his ears with his hands.<br />
<br />
However, as if mocking Kamito's efforts, the voice continued to whisper.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Form a contract with me, Kamito.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Then I can grant you the «Demon King»'s power, allowing you to rule the world.<br />
<br />
(...Stop it! I don't need that kind of thing!)<br />
<br />
The shapeless darkness eroded his consciousness.<br />
<br />
This was not the comforting darkness of night.<br />
<br />
Not the mysterious darkness under Restia's rule.<br />
<br />
Instead, this was an astoundingly otherworldly darkness.<br />
<br />
Resembling the «Wish» that devoured her three years ago on that day.<br />
<br />
The cruel and merciless darkness that devoured the warm heart Restia had given him, devoured his memories of the precious comrades he met at the Academy, and even devoured everything.<br />
<br />
(Stop, it... Ah, ahhhhhhhhhhhh...!)<br />
<br />
"Please be calm, Kamito."<br />
<br />
Suddenly, Kamito found himself being hugged by a pair of slender arms.<br />
<br />
A supple sensation enveloped him. Beautiful silver-white hair brushed against his face.<br />
<br />
"Es...t...?"<br />
<br />
The sacred sword hanging by his waist had transformed back into a girl without him knowing.<br />
<br />
"Kamito, don't worry. I am here."<br />
<br />
Her slender arms wrapped around his neck as Est whispered softly.<br />
<br />
The phosphorescence of her silver-white hair covered Kamito's entire body.<br />
<br />
(...My headache... Is gone?)<br />
<br />
At the same time, ''that voice'' which had been so clear earlier could no longer be heard.<br />
<br />
«Terminus Est» was both a demon sword with an accumulated curse and also a sword that could dispel all magical effects. Similar to how she sealed away the «Brand of Darkness» Rubia had carved last time, she now sealed away the voice tempting Kamito towards the darkness.<br />
<br />
Soon after, the phosphorescence enveloping Kamito vanished and his headache was gone.<br />
<br />
As Est released her arms gently, Kamito slowly stood up.<br />
<br />
"...I'm fine now. Thank you, Est."<br />
<br />
As Kamito stroked Est's head, she half-closed her eyes in enjoyment.<br />
<br />
"Kamito-kun... Are you seriously okay?"<br />
<br />
"Yeah... Sorry for making you worry."<br />
<br />
Kamito thanked Fianna for worrying about him.<br />
<br />
"...Let's move on. Otherwise, the headaches might come again."<br />
<br />
"Yeah, you're right..."<br />
<br />
Fianna nodded, still showing a worried expression.<br />
<br />
At this moment&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Meow&mdash;!"<br />
<br />
"...?"<br />
<br />
Scarlet was waving her tail intensely in this dimly lit floor.<br />
<br />
Kamito turned his gaze towards Scarlet and in that very instant&mdash;<br />
<br />
Crimson pillars of fire erupted from the magic circle that covered the floor.<br />
<br />
"...What!?"<br />
<br />
As the intense, swirling flames drove away the darkness, the vast floor's entire appearance could be seen for the first time.<br />
<br />
In the furthest depths of the floor, the door to the top level opened slowly with a low sound.<br />
<br />
Then&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Even now, do you still refuse to awaken as the «Demon King», Kazehaya Kamito?"<br />
<br />
&mdash;''She'' appeared there.<br />
<br />
With flaming red hair and crystal-clear eyes of ruby.<br />
<br />
The scarlet mask removed, showing her true face to all&mdash;the other «Strongest Blade Dancer», Ren Ashbell.<br />
<br />
"...Rubia Elstein."<br />
<br />
Kamito's forehead sweated as he called out her name softly.<br />
<br />
Indeed, her facial features resembled her younger sister greatly.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Kamito could not help but find the word "pretty" surface in his mind.<br />
<br />
Walking amidst the bursting crimson flames, the figure of the «Calamity Queen» exuded a tragic sense of beauty.<br />
<br />
"I have already cast that name away four years ago."<br />
<br />
Rubia answered without much feeling.<br />
<br />
"Then your current name is the «Strongest Blade Dancer», Ren Ashbell?"<br />
<br />
"Whether I am worthy of that name or not, that shall be determined here."<br />
<br />
She was unfazed by Kamito's sarcasm.<br />
<br />
Walking to the center of the floor, she stopped.<br />
<br />
She was ten and a half steps away&mdash;a distance that could be crossed within the blink of an eye.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Give Claire back."<br />
<br />
"She has already fallen to darkness. All that is left is your awakening."<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
Kamito stared with his eyes wide open&mdash;<br />
<br />
(Am I too late again?)<br />
<br />
Then he clenched his fist tightly.<br />
<br />
(...No, it hasn't ended yet.)<br />
<br />
Even if Claire had fallen and become the «Darkness Queen», so long as Kamito did not awaken as the «Demon King», there was still a chance to save her.<br />
<br />
"Claire is your sister, you know."<br />
<br />
"Indeed. Having inherited the same blood of fire&mdash;which is why she is qualified to become a «Queen»."<br />
<br />
"If only you were as cute as Claire."<br />
<br />
Kamito suppressed his anger as he spoke.<br />
<br />
"Don't blame me if I show no mercy."<br />
<br />
...By this point, there was no room for negotiations.<br />
<br />
Kamito communicated with his eyes with Fianna behind him, gesturing for her to retreat to the wall.<br />
<br />
As much as he would like to have «Save the Queen»'s support, given Fianna's dual contract state with Scarlet, releasing her elemental waffe would be too much of a challenge.<br />
<br />
Kamito gripped Est's hand as she stood beside him.<br />
<br />
"Est, I'm relying on you."<br />
<br />
"Yes, Kamito&mdash;I am your sword, your wish is my command."<br />
<br />
Est's body dissipated into the air as particles of light&mdash;<br />
<br />
Immediately, the «Demon Slayer» appeared in Kamito's hand.<br />
<br />
"The strongest blade dancer, Ren Ashbell&mdash;return that title to me!"<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Come with everything you've got, «Demon King»'s successor."<br />
<br />
Thus began the blade dance between the two «Strongest Blade Dancers», both Ren Ashbell.<br />
<br />
===Part 2===<br />
<br />
The spewing pillars of fire signaled the opening.<br />
<br />
"Let's go, Est!"<br />
<br />
Letting divine power concentrated in his legs explode, Kamito kicked the ground intensely.<br />
<br />
Carrying the dazzling «Demon Slayer», he rushed like a flash of light.<br />
<br />
Kamito pulled out all stops and went with full power from the very start. After all, his opponent was not someone whom one could afford to hold back against and still hope for victory.<br />
<br />
Rubia Elstein was not wielding an elemental waffe.<br />
<br />
Simply waving her finger to one side, she moved her lips slightly.<br />
<br />
A tiny fireball appeared in midair&mdash;and expanded instantly.<br />
<br />
(...Is this a fireball!?)<br />
<br />
The fireball was the most popular move amongst all offensive magic with the flame attribute. Even for Kamito who was unskilled with all types of spirit magic, he understood a fair amount about it because the fireball was Claire's prided technique.<br />
<br />
Kamito instantly discerned the fireball's attack range and slightly adjusted his route of advance. His aim was simply to avoid a direct hit and to ride upon the wake of the exploding wind to make his attack.<br />
<br />
Rubia released the giant fireball from her hand.<br />
<br />
The fireball struck the ground before Kamito directly, producing explosive wind as intense flames swirled.<br />
<br />
The unexpected power knocked Kamito from the side, causing him to strike the floor.<br />
<br />
(...It's so powerful!)<br />
<br />
As his entire body hurt, Kamito lamented.<br />
<br />
Despite being the same fireball magic that Claire used, the level of power was as different as heaven and earth.<br />
<br />
(I guess I should say, as expected of the former «Queen»&mdash;)<br />
<br />
Kamito instantly reformed his stance and readied his sword.<br />
<br />
However, Rubia had already finished her next chant.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Come out from the gates of fiery hell, scorching hunting hounds."<br />
<br />
Out from a magic circle that appeared in the air, three fiery «Hellhounds» were summoned, pouncing at Kamito from three different directions.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Too slow."<br />
<br />
The sweeping claws of flame simply passed through empty space.<br />
<br />
Taking a leap with his explosive leg power, Kamito jumped straight up.<br />
<br />
Switching the «Demon Slayer» to a reverse grip in midair&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Absolute Blade Arts, Third Form&mdash;«Shadowmoon Waltz»!"<br />
<br />
With a flash of the sword&mdash;the three hounds were slashed in one stroke of the sword.<br />
<br />
"The sleeping king of the volcano, release your breath&mdash;«Flame Howl»."<br />
<br />
Without giving him a single moment of respite, flames in the form of a massive dragon attacked Kamito. Capturing Kamito's movements with god-like speed, the fire dragon chased closely after him.<br />
<br />
(Auto-tracking magic huh?)<br />
<br />
Clicking his tongue, Kamito halted his footsteps.<br />
<br />
Turning around in a semicircle, he smashed the fire dragon's skull as he spun.<br />
<br />
The fire dragon writhed painfully on the floor before disappearing into the air.<br />
<br />
As sparks scattered all around, new pillars of fire spewed out.<br />
<br />
But even the flames of purgatory were nothing but ragged cloth in the face of «Terminus Est»'s excellent magical resistance.<br />
<br />
(&mdash;This is working! As long as Est is at full power.)<br />
<br />
Using the momentum from his spin, Kamito rushed forth instantly.<br />
<br />
"Ohhhhhhhhhhhh!"<br />
<br />
Closing the distance within the blink of an eye, he unleashed a powerful strike. However&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...What!?"<br />
<br />
The sliced figure of Rubia disappeared without a trace amidst flickering flames.<br />
<br />
"...Tsk, a flame mirage!"<br />
<br />
"&mdash;I see that you have apparently recovered your senses to a level comparable to the past, Strongest Blade Dancer."<br />
<br />
Kamito felt a presence behind him.<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
He immediately spun around to unleash a horizontal slash.<br />
<br />
However, Rubia evaded his sword with minimal movement.<br />
<br />
"Then I shall be a little more serious&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Blue flames were generated in her hand.<br />
<br />
"Not even time can escape a frozen fate, conflagrating flames of absolute zero -- «Frost Blaze»."<br />
<br />
"Your flames do not work against my Est!"<br />
<br />
Kamito advanced without hesitation and made a second slash from the front.<br />
<br />
Absolute Blade Arts, Fourth Form&mdash;«Blaze Slash».<br />
<br />
The ritual sword technique for absorbing the flame attribute, this was meant to be the trump card against Rubia.<br />
<br />
"Kamito-kun, don't do it!"<br />
<br />
Fianna's voice suddenly called out.<br />
<br />
(...Eh?)<br />
<br />
Instantly, Kamito began to doubt the phenomenon before his eyes.<br />
<br />
As soon as the tip of his sword touched the blue flames, the «Demon Slayer»'s blade was ''frozen''.<br />
<br />
"What&mdash;these flames are!?"<br />
<br />
Demonic flames capable of penetrating the «Demon Slayer»'s magical resistance of the highest class.<br />
<br />
For flames to freeze other objects&mdash;this phenomenon completely ran counter to «Astral Zero>'s principles.<br />
<br />
"This is the primordial flame inherited by the Elstein bloodline&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Receiving the frozen blade with one hand, Rubia spoke.<br />
<br />
"True fire that transcends the power of the «Five Great Elemental Lords»."<br />
<br />
The erupting blue flames gradually froze «Terminus Est»'s blade.<br />
<br />
Crish&mdash;a dry sound of something breaking rocked Kamito's eardrums.<br />
<br />
(...Est is shattering!?)<br />
<br />
Kamito frantically withdrew his sword and leaped back.<br />
<br />
However, Rubia did not miss her chance.<br />
<br />
Carrying absolute-zero flames in her fist, she followed through and approached.<br />
<br />
"I can feel it, the awakening of the «Demon King» within you."<br />
<br />
"Why are you resurrecting the «Demon King»? What is your goal!?"<br />
<br />
Kamito yelled as he used the «Demon Slayer» to block the freezing flames.<br />
<br />
"A foolish question. The «Demon King» brings forth&mdash;nothing but the destruction of this world."<br />
<br />
"&mdash;That's not right."<br />
<br />
"Why would you think that?"<br />
<br />
"Because your eyes are the same as Claire's."<br />
<br />
"...What?"<br />
<br />
Rubia displayed wavering for the first time.<br />
<br />
Using this opening, Kamito swept away the blue flames and distanced himself.<br />
<br />
Rubia remained rooted to the spot, glaring at Kamito with her burning eyes of ruby.<br />
<br />
"...Back when I first met Claire, she had the same eyes."<br />
<br />
Hoping for victory in the «Blade Dance», in order to learn the truth&mdash;<br />
<br />
Back when Claire declared her intentions, her eyes were extremely clear.<br />
<br />
However, it was also true that Kamito felt a certain sense of danger from the purity in those eyes.<br />
<br />
And currently, Kamito could feel the same sense of danger from Rubia's eyes.<br />
<br />
What compelled her actions was definitely not ambition or desire.<br />
<br />
&mdash;But an incomparably pure sense of mission.<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
Rubia slowly put down her hand.<br />
<br />
Then&mdash;<br />
<br />
"My goal is&mdash;to use the «Demon King»'s power to exterminate the «Elemental Lords»."<br />
<br />
Calmly, she declared.<br />
<br />
"Exterminate the Elemental Lords... Come again?"<br />
<br />
Kamito's eyes widened as he stammered in shock.<br />
<br />
This was because of that certain «Wish»&mdash;<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Indeed. Three years ago ''on that very day'', you and the darkness spirit intended to realize that «Wish»."<br />
<br />
Rubia continued, as if reading Kamito's mind.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Then you ''failed''."<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
Hearing her cold words, Kamito held his breath.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Indeed, they had failed.<br />
<br />
Due to his memories being in a mess, Kamito could not recall what actually happened back then.<br />
<br />
However, the fact that the «Elemental Lords» continued to exist was clear beyond a doubt.<br />
<br />
"...Why?"<br />
<br />
Kamito spoke as if groaning.<br />
<br />
"Why do you want to kill the «Elemental Lords»?"<br />
<br />
He might have asked this particular question already, three years ago.<br />
<br />
In response to this question, how had the darkness spirit girl answered?<br />
<br />
"In order to rebuild this world."<br />
<br />
Rubia answered immediately.<br />
<br />
"Rebuild the world?"<br />
<br />
"Indeed. Destroying the «Elemental Lords» to ''create a a world where spirits do not exist'', that is my goal."<br />
<br />
"...What did you say!?"<br />
<br />
Pondering what that implied&mdash;Kamito could not help but tremble.<br />
<br />
The continent&mdash;the world's order was founded upon the blessings provided by the spirits.<br />
<br />
If the power of spirits disappeared from the continent, the world would surely fall into great chaos.<br />
<br />
This was the reappearance of the Ranbal War as Greyworth feared&mdash;No, it would cause a great war that no other war in the past could compare to.<br />
<br />
"...How many lives do you think you'll sacrifice if you do that?"<br />
<br />
Kamito asked in a trembling voice.<br />
<br />
"Sacrifice huh&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Rubia's expression remained completely unchanged.<br />
<br />
"The price that all humans of the continent are obligated to pay for the sake of everything."<br />
<br />
Thus she asserted.<br />
<br />
"...Stop screwing around."<br />
<br />
Kamito gritted his teeth, his shoulders trembling.<br />
<br />
"For the sake of your goal... Hundreds of thousands, millions of people are going to be sacrificed."<br />
<br />
"Supposing that is the necessary sacrifice, I will not hesitate a single bit."<br />
<br />
"Then let me repeat myself&mdash;''Stop screwing around''."<br />
<br />
Immediately, Kamito's body vanished from sight. A flash of light appeared for but an instant. Infusing the divine power from his entire body, Kamito slashed at Rubia.<br />
<br />
Rubia's «Frost Blaze» blocked the sword's blade&mdash;<br />
<br />
"What!?"<br />
<br />
"Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"<br />
<br />
But Kamito pushed the sword harder just like that.<br />
<br />
The shining light reflected diffusedly off the frozen ice.<br />
<br />
Sealing Rubia's movements, Kamito yelled loudly.<br />
<br />
"Fianna, I'll leave Claire to you!"<br />
<br />
"...Understood!"<br />
<br />
She must have been biding her time carefully.<br />
<br />
Fianna ran at full speed without hesitation.<br />
<br />
"...Damn it!"<br />
<br />
Rubia instantly released «Fireball» magic with one hand.<br />
<br />
But before the massive fireball could devour Fianna&mdash;<br />
<br />
A hell cat spirit jumped out from the shadows behind a pillar, inserting herself in front of Fianna&mdash;<br />
<br />
Striking Scarlet, the fireball was absorbed before it could explode.<br />
<br />
Passing through the burning flames, Fianna and Scarlet disappeared in the door's direction.<br />
<br />
"That was careless of you. You forgot you are alone but we are a team."<br />
<br />
"&mdash;It is all futile. Claire has already fallen to the darkness."<br />
<br />
"I don't believe that willful little lady could fall so easily&mdash;!"<br />
<br />
Yelling Kamito infused maximum divine power into the frozen «Demon Slayer».<br />
<br />
Crack&mdash;!<br />
<br />
The magical ice covering the blade instantly shattered.<br />
<br />
"...Sorry, Est. I have to be a little rough."<br />
<br />
Panting, Kamito stabbed the sword into the floor.<br />
<br />
Blown away by the impact, Rubia murmured as she displayed an expression of disbelief.<br />
<br />
"How could this be possible, for you to shatter «Frost Blaze»..."<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
Kamito withdrew his sword from the floor and once again faced off, holding the sword with both hands.<br />
<br />
"Rubia Elstein. You are free to hold whatever ideals you want. However, when it involves unrelated people, I cannot approve."<br />
<br />
A straight, penetrating gaze.<br />
<br />
Rubia accepted such a gaze from Kamito head on with her eyes of ruby.<br />
<br />
...For an instant, Kamito wondered if he was seeing things when he thought he say the flames in her eyes waver.<br />
<br />
"You have no idea of the tragedies I have witnessed."<br />
<br />
"...?"<br />
<br />
&mdash;The mood changed.<br />
<br />
The pillars of fire bursting all over the room extinguished.<br />
<br />
Like an omen before a storm, an instant of silence arrived.<br />
<br />
Then&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Words without power to back them up are useless. I learned that the very day after I became «Queen»."<br />
<br />
The scorching air slowly revolved and gathered around Rubia.<br />
<br />
(...This amount of heat is astounding!)<br />
<br />
A wave of scorching heat made Kamito stomp his foot.<br />
<br />
The vortex of hot air caught fire all at once, turning into a howling tornado of flame that began to dance.<br />
<br />
"Now let me show you&mdash;the strongest «God-slaying Flames»."<br />
<br />
"God-slaying flames..."<br />
<br />
The strongest flame spirit, the one that the «Calamity Queen» reputedly stole from the Fire Elemental Lord.<br />
<br />
The tornado of flames reached up to the ceiling and soon began to transform into ''some shape''.<br />
<br />
The ''thing'' that appeared before Kamito's eyes was&mdash;<br />
<br />
Wrapped in crimson flames, an archdemon in the shape of a giant.<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
Kamito had seen ''It'' before.<br />
<br />
Unforgettable. Four years ago&mdash;that very day when the «Instructional School» was destroyed.<br />
<br />
"...! That was your doing, singlehandedly... Was it..."<br />
[[image:STnBD V10 211.jpg|thumb]]<br />
<br />
Kamito muttered hoarsely with shock.<br />
<br />
The archdemon-class spirit that singlehandedly destroyed the «Instructional School».<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Yes. Thinking back, from that moment onwards, I fear that our fates became intertwined."<br />
<br />
The archdemon of flame knelt down before Rubia. As Rubia brought her fingers together and chanted the words of releasing in spirit language, the archdemon condensed itself into a crimson demon sword held in Rubia's hands.<br />
<br />
With a swing of the demon sword in her hands&mdash;<br />
<br />
"This is it, the strongest elemental waffe of the flame attribute, «Laevateinn»."<br />
<br />
Rubia Elstein announced the name.<br />
<br />
===Part 3===<br />
<br />
"Huff, huff... W-What is that spirit!?"<br />
<br />
Wielding the magic bow of ice, Rinslet panted as she spoke.<br />
<br />
Sjora Kahn had summoned the demon spirit&mdash;«Bandersnatch».<br />
<br />
Its appearance was a white sphere with two arms.<br />
<br />
The middle of the sphere had a huge opening that opened and closed like a mouth.<br />
<br />
Amongst spirits, demon spirits had particularly strange forms. This «Bandersnatch» was no exception. However, it was truly terrifying not because of its appearance&mdash;but because of its special ability.<br />
<br />
"...Hmm, I cannot believe my wind is being devoured..."<br />
<br />
Holding «Ray Hawk», Ellis murmured in shock.<br />
<br />
Indeed, the demon spirit behaved as its name impled&mdash;the one who devoured everything.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;It's coming!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet warned.<br />
<br />
«Bandersnatch» opened wide its huge jaws, producing a rain of freezing fangs.<br />
<br />
These were the «Freezing Arrows» Rinslet had released earlier.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Evil winds, go forth and rampage!"<br />
<br />
Ellis hastily swung «Ray Hawk», shattering the incoming fangs of ice.<br />
<br />
However, engaging purely in defense was useless for it meant consuming divine power without achieving anything.<br />
<br />
The shattered ice turned into sharp blades of ice that scratched Ellis' face.<br />
<br />
"Captain! Damn it..."<br />
<br />
Unable to bear it, Rinslet prepared to release an arrow of ice&mdash;<br />
<br />
"No! It will get devoured again!"<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
But Ellis called out to stop her.<br />
<br />
...Right, attacking that thing was a waste of effort.<br />
<br />
Or rather, it offered new power to it instead.<br />
<br />
Whether Rinslet's magical ice or Ellis' wind blades, the monster had swallowed them all.<br />
<br />
"However, if this continues, the situation will only worsen!"<br />
<br />
"...Ooh, if only one could approach that thing&mdash;"<br />
<br />
If the elemental waffe were used at close range for a direct attack, it should not be absorbed.<br />
<br />
...However, it was impossible to approach. Having devoured the magical powers of both ice and wind, «Bandersnatch» was currently akin to an iron fortress.<br />
<br />
"Fufu, then I'm coming♪"<br />
<br />
Behind the howling winds of ice, Sjora Kahn's noisy jeering could be heard.<br />
<br />
Then «Bandersnatch»'s spherial body suddenly shuddered.<br />
<br />
The winds of ice stopped, bringing an instant of silence, then&mdash;<br />
<br />
The white sphere split through the middle, like gaping jaws&mdash;jeering.<br />
<br />
"...W-What is going on?"<br />
<br />
Just as Rinslet whispered&mdash;<br />
<br />
«Bandersnatch» vanished&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...What!?"<br />
<br />
&mdash;Or rather, it jumped, using its arms to strike the ground.<br />
<br />
This unexpected movement caused Rinslet and Ellis to react too late.<br />
<br />
Rumble&mdash;as the ground shook, «Bandersnatch» landed in front of Rinslet.<br />
<br />
"...Yah!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet screamed as she fired «Freezing Arrows» randomly.<br />
<br />
But the arrows of ice were all absorbed by the gaping jaws, disappearing all together.<br />
<br />
"How... could..."<br />
<br />
Rinslet stood there in shock.<br />
<br />
"Take this&mdash;!"<br />
<br />
Ellis thrust «Ray Hawk» towards the monster's arm.<br />
<br />
"...!?"<br />
<br />
But it was virtually useless.<br />
<br />
The monster grinned and extended a massive tongue towards Rinslet.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Rinslet!"<br />
<br />
The astounding tongue was just about to swallow Rinslet.<br />
<br />
The magic bow of ice disappeared&mdash;transforming into a beautiful white wolf that pounced at the tongue.<br />
<br />
"Fenrir!"<br />
<br />
ROOOOOOOAAAAAAR!<br />
<br />
The demon ice spirit's sharp claws slashed across the massive tongue.<br />
<br />
But even its claws of ice were unable to slice open the extremely thick tongue.<br />
<br />
"Ara, what a brave child."<br />
<br />
Sjora narrowed her snake-like eyes.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;That child, I want it."<br />
<br />
As the witch brought her hands together slightly, Fenrir's movements suddenly stopped after it jumped onto the ground. From Sjora's hands came black threads which were firmly restraining Fenrir's four limbs.<br />
<br />
«Bandersnatch» wrapped its massive tongue around the white wolf's body&mdash;<br />
<br />
And just like that, Fenrir was swallowed whole.<br />
<br />
"...!?"<br />
<br />
"The Laurenfrosts' demon ice spirit, thanks for the meal."<br />
<br />
"...NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet's despair laden cries filled the air.<br />
<br />
===Part 4===<br />
<br />
The strongest elemental waffe with the flame attribute&mdash;«Laevateinn».<br />
<br />
Rubia casually swung the sword and the erupting flames instantly consumed the surrounding space.<br />
<br />
(...What heat.)<br />
<br />
Evading the flames through instinct, Kamito could not dodge the heat.<br />
<br />
Ordinary flames could not compare to this astounding heat.<br />
<br />
The floor became red and broken like lava.<br />
<br />
Considering this «Lost Cathedral» was built using spirit crystals that resisted the five great attributes, it was even easier to comprehend the overwhelming power of these flames.<br />
<br />
These flames seemed as though they embodied the «Fire Elemental Lord»'s wrath.<br />
<br />
Wherever the flames burned, the floor was turned into lava that dripped down into the floor below.<br />
<br />
"...Without adjusting its power, even the user could be turned into charcoal."<br />
<br />
On the other side of the swaying smoke, Rubia spoke.<br />
<br />
Her red hair waved in the air as if assimilated with the surrounding flames.<br />
<br />
Kamito's entire body broke out in cold sweat.<br />
<br />
(...Truly monsters. Whether that spirit there or Rubia commanding it.)<br />
<br />
The archdemon of flame that singlehandedly destroyed the «Instructional School».<br />
<br />
Even if Kamito had the legendary «Demon Slayer», it was doubtful whether it could match up at only one-tenth of its original state.<br />
<br />
As if sensing his worries&mdash;<br />
<br />
&mdash;Don't worry, Kamito.<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
He heard Est's voice in his mind.<br />
<br />
&mdash;So long as you believe in me, Kamito, I shall never break.<br />
<br />
"Est..."<br />
<br />
Kamito muttered to himself, then&mdash;<br />
<br />
"That's right..."<br />
<br />
He gripped the sword in his hand tightly.<br />
<br />
"Est, you are the best partner."<br />
<br />
&mdash;Yes, Kamito.<br />
<br />
«Terminus Est»'s blade gave off silver-white brilliance.<br />
<br />
Amidst the swirling flames, Rubia's figure appeared, wielding the crimson sword.<br />
<br />
The scorching blade heated the surrounding air, causing the entire floor's temperature to rise gradually.<br />
<br />
"Careful you don't turn the «Lost Cathedral» into a block of charcoal too, okay?"<br />
<br />
"This is already restrained to some degree. Because I cannot fully control ''this''."<br />
<br />
As Rubia swung the crimson demon sword, roaring flames instantly flew towards Kamito.<br />
<br />
Kamito stepped on the wall and jumped up. The flames he dodged instantly destroyed the wall, creating a massive hole.<br />
<br />
Even without a direct hit, the released heat was probably enough to instantly vaporize a human body.<br />
<br />
"Aren't you planning on making me the «Demon King»?"<br />
<br />
"If you're going to die to something of this level, you won't be able to kill the «Elemental Lords» anyway."<br />
<br />
"...Tsk, stop deciding things on your own!"<br />
<br />
Kamito stepped on the ceiling and turned around, charging at Rubia from above.<br />
<br />
Rubia held «Laevateinn» with a reverse grip and blocked his full powered attack.<br />
<br />
Using the reverse grip, Rubia swung the crimson sword. As sword struck sword, intense sparks were scattered.<br />
<br />
Perhaps because activation of the flames at such close range would affect her as well, the flames remained silent.<br />
<br />
The crimson and white blades clashed.<br />
<br />
«Terminus Est» barely managed to resist «Laevateinn».<br />
<br />
However&mdash;<br />
<br />
(...If this continues, I'm gonna lose.)<br />
<br />
Compared to Rubia the former «Queen», Kamito's total divine power was simply not on the same level.<br />
<br />
Sooner or later, his divine power would be depleted first.<br />
<br />
"How ironic, for your weapon to be that «Demon Slayer»."<br />
<br />
During the intense clash, Rubia murmured.<br />
<br />
"Oh well, assuming I really am the reincarnation of that «Demon King» guy&mdash;"<br />
<br />
"Wrong. I am referring to the sacred sword that once fought alongside the sacred maiden, that now battles against me."<br />
<br />
"&mdash;What?"<br />
<br />
Taking advantage of Kamito's momentary lapse in focus, Rubia suddenly applied greater strength.<br />
<br />
A sharp attack strong enough to numb the arms caused Kamito to enter a defensive situation.<br />
<br />
"Hasn't the question ever crossed your mind? For a princess maiden like myself who was only responsible for rituals, how could I engage you, the «Strongest Blade Dancer», in blade dance as equals?"<br />
<br />
"...!?"<br />
<br />
A crimson slash flashed across Kamito's neck.<br />
<br />
Feeling the heat wave scorch his skin, Kamito lamented.<br />
<br />
(...Yeah right, it'd be strange if that question never crossed my mind.)<br />
<br />
&mdash;After fighting her seriously, that sense of doubt deepened.<br />
<br />
Talent, training&mdash;or the use of «Cursed Armament Seals» to strengthen the body.<br />
<br />
None of these were sufficiently convincing.<br />
<br />
"A thousand years ago, there was a girl who tended sheep on the edge of the continent. She obtained a sacred sword that was embedded in a rock."<br />
<br />
"...?"<br />
<br />
Rubia's sudden recounting of the past caused Kamito to stare at her in surprise.<br />
<br />
(...What the heck? What is she talking about?)<br />
<br />
"How could a mere girl who tended sheep prevail against the «Demon King» who ruled over powerful spirits?"<br />
<br />
Continuing the clash of blades&mdash;Kamito finally realized.<br />
<br />
"This is the story of Areishia Idriss?"<br />
<br />
The «Sacred Queen» who destroyed the «Demon King» a thousand years ago.<br />
<br />
The past contractor of the sword spirit «Terminus Est».<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Right. The «Sacred Maiden» is the opposing existence that awakens in response to the «Demon King»'s awakening. A seed created by the «Five Great Elemental Lords» who feared the «Darkness Elemental Lord», Ren Ashdoll's resurrection."<br />
<br />
"Could it be&mdash;You are...!"<br />
<br />
With an acute sound, the crimson demon blade and the silver-white sacred sword crossed.<br />
<br />
"Indeed, I am the existence that opposes the «Demon King»&mdash;the reincarnation of the «Sacred Maiden»."<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
(To think she is the «Sacred Maiden»'s reincarnation?)<br />
<br />
Completely ridiculous hogwash&mdash;dismissing her claim was all too easy.<br />
<br />
However, Rubia Elstein's power was undeniable truth.<br />
<br />
"Speaking of irony, my existence itself is the most ironic. With the «Demon King»'s resurrection as my goal, intending to destroy the «Elemental Lords», for me to carry the power left behind by the «Elemental Lords». Or perhaps&mdash;"<br />
<br />
&mdash;It was already decided by fate long ago perhaps.<br />
<br />
Rubia murmured the last sentence to herself in self-mockery.<br />
<br />
Blocking «Laevateinn»'s blade, Terminus Est's brightness rapidly flashed.<br />
<br />
Was it because Kamito's divine power was about to run out, or&mdash;<br />
<br />
(...Est, are you okay!?)<br />
<br />
Infusing as much divine power into the sword as he could, Kamito yelled inside his mind.<br />
<br />
Rubia Elstein was the one who inherited the «Sacred Maiden»'s power. The legitimate successor of Areishia Idriss, Est's past contractor. It was not surprising for Est to waver.<br />
<br />
However&mdash;<br />
<br />
&mdash;It does not matter, Kamito.<br />
<br />
A voice sounded in his mind to refute the idea.<br />
<br />
&mdash;I am a separate existence from the past «Terminus Est». Even if she is the successor of the past master, it does not matter.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Because I am your sword.<br />
<br />
Instantly, the «Demon Slayer» gave off dazzling brightness.<br />
<br />
"Est...!"<br />
<br />
(...Right. I have the best partner.)<br />
<br />
Even if the opponent was the legendary «Sacred Maiden»&mdash;<br />
<br />
"I cannot lose!"<br />
<br />
Using his entire strength, Kamito pushed «Laevateinn» and blew Rubia away.<br />
<br />
"I see. That sacred sword is one of the reasons why the «Demon King»'s awakening process has been delayed."<br />
<br />
Icy flames lit up in Rubia's eyes.<br />
<br />
"Well then, I shall shatter that sacred sword&mdash;to impart upon you true despair!"<br />
<br />
God-slaying flames&mdash;«Laevateinn» spewed forth a crimson blaze.<br />
<br />
(&mdash;Now is the moment!)<br />
<br />
Kamito had been waiting for this opportunity.<br />
<br />
Waiting for Rubia to release her strongest attack.<br />
<br />
This opportunity only presented itself for this one instant. Failure was absolutely not allowed.<br />
<br />
"Experience for yourself the flames of purgatory, «Strongest Blade Dancer», Ren Ashbell!"<br />
<br />
As «Laevateinn»'s slash traveled, in that instant&mdash;<br />
<br />
Kamito used his explosive leg power to leap forward.<br />
<br />
Discerning the root of divine power, he aimed the secret technique at that very point.<br />
<br />
"Absolute Blade Arts, Final Form&mdash;«Last Strike»!"<br />
<br />
The super high speed slash passed through «Laevateinn»'s blade&mdash;<br />
<br />
In the next instant, ''the «Demon Slayer» shattered''.<br />
<br />
"Est&mdash;!"<br />
<br />
"Very well, now awaken&mdash;«Demon King»."<br />
<br />
Then the scorching hot demon blade pierced Kamito's chest.<br />
<br />
===Part 5===<br />
<br />
"Huff, huff, huff..."<br />
<br />
At the top level of the «Lost Cathedral», before the shut door, Fianna was catching her breath.<br />
<br />
...Indeed, this was the «True Sanctuary» of this tower.<br />
<br />
"Meow..."<br />
<br />
Scarlet at her feet was impatiently knocking at the door.<br />
<br />
"...Wait a minute, it'll be ready soon."<br />
<br />
Fianna spread her arms before the door to decipher the magic.<br />
<br />
An average seal of magic had been applied.<br />
<br />
Rubia probably never expected the «True Sanctuary» to be invaded. For a former «Queen», this seal was quite crude and Fianna was able to dispel it without much trouble.<br />
<br />
As the patterns carved on the door gave off blue-white light, the door opened slowly.<br />
<br />
A gust of wind blew through the opened door, causing all the flames on the candlesticks to flicker all at once.<br />
<br />
Within the vast hall, the girl's figure could be found.<br />
<br />
Claire dressed in ritual attire.<br />
<br />
"...Claire!"<br />
<br />
Fianna hastily rushed over.<br />
<br />
At this moment, standing at the altar, Claire swiftly raised her hand&mdash;<br />
<br />
In the next instant, flames erupted to block Fianna from advancing.<br />
<br />
"...Claire?"<br />
<br />
As Fianna halted her steps in shock, Claire faced her:<br />
<br />
"...Who are you?"<br />
<br />
Claire asked with empty-looking eyes.<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter7|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter9}}</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume10_Chapter7&diff=244234Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter72013-04-21T05:17:40Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>==Chapter 7 - Blade Dance of the Dragon Princess==<br />
<br />
===Part 1===<br />
<br />
Jumping down from the demon dragon's head was a female knight dressed in the military uniform of the country of dragons.<br />
<br />
Black hair neatly trimmed to shoulder length. A white beret on her head.<br />
<br />
The «Knights of the Dragon Emperor»'s strongest ace&mdash;Leonora Lancaster.<br />
<br />
Gazing down at Lily collapsed on the ground, Leonora shrugged slightly.<br />
<br />
"Amazing of you to fight me to this extent. Commendable."<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
Despite receiving praise, Lily could only bite her lip in chagrin.<br />
<br />
"...A thousand apologies... «Cardinal»..."<br />
<br />
Leonora offered a knight's salute before taking away Lily's «Magic Stone».<br />
<br />
Having lost her «Magic Stone», Lily's body disappeared as particles of light.<br />
<br />
An imposed transfer to «Ragna Ys» through teleportation magic.<br />
<br />
Without saying a word, Kamito could only watch silently.<br />
<br />
Because tainting another elementalist's blade dance through interference was contrary to etiquette.<br />
<br />
"Okay&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Then Leonora turned towards Kamito.<br />
<br />
Naturally, she noticed Kamito's group.<br />
<br />
"Kamito, did you come here aiming for the same prey?"<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
Despite the familiarity in Leonora's opening remark&mdash;<br />
<br />
Kamito understood very well.<br />
<br />
Leonora Lancaster's true nature was like a ferocious dragon.<br />
<br />
Noble-minded and elegant, fully of chivalry&mdash;and above all, loyal to her combat instincts.<br />
<br />
Leonora's black eyes gleamed with delight.<br />
<br />
She was like a dragon that had found its ideal prey.<br />
<br />
(...However, she doesn't look like she's currently being controlled by «Dragon Blood».)<br />
<br />
Kamito groaned to himself.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Very likely, she was going to be even tougher to handle than during their last battle.<br />
<br />
An elementalist's intuition told him.<br />
<br />
"You have come here to defeat Ren Ashbell as well?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, because she is the most powerful prey in the current «Blade Dance» festival."<br />
<br />
Leonora nodded.<br />
<br />
"Then I have a suggestion&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Kamito decided to try his luck and request they work together, however:<br />
<br />
"However, that prey is slightly less attractive than having a blade dance with you."<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
Leonora released a battle aura that instantly caused shudders down Kamito's spine.<br />
<br />
The demon dragon «Nidhogg» proceeded to moan softly, its ferocious eyes flashing brightly.<br />
<br />
Then&mdash;<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Divine soul of the jet black evil dragon, turn into the power in my hand!"<br />
<br />
Heeding Leonora's call, the dragon spirit «Nidhogg» transformed into a massive sword whose length equaled her height&mdash;the «Dragon Slayer» elemental waffe.<br />
<br />
(...Negotiations won't work, apparently.)<br />
<br />
Left without a choice, Kamito readied the «Demon Slayer».<br />
<br />
As much as he wanted to save Claire as quickly as possible&mdash;<br />
<br />
Perhaps due to the battle against Lily, Leonora's fighting spirit was roused to a maximum.<br />
<br />
This wild dragon probably could not be brought under control without a fight.<br />
<br />
(...Besides, I already promised her.)<br />
<br />
&mdash;The next time we speak, we will have a blade dance together.<br />
<br />
Back then, Kamito had indeed agreed to her proposal.<br />
<br />
The «Blade Dance» stage was where blade dances were performed as offerings by elementalists with their respective «Wishes» on the line. One was not supposed to evade battle when faced with direct challenges.<br />
<br />
"Kamito-kun..."<br />
<br />
Worried, Fianna grabbed Kamito's sleeve.<br />
<br />
"Don't worry. It'll be over quickly."<br />
<br />
Kamito stared at Leonora before him as he spoke.<br />
<br />
Naturally, this did not imply that Leonora was easy to defeat. What Kamito meant was that this blade dance was a clash of strength rather than a contest of skill, hence it was going to be a quick decisive match&mdash;That was what he was trying to say.<br />
<br />
(...In that sense, I must thank Leonora.)<br />
<br />
If Kamito had to face Lily who was skilled in taking advantages of openings, surely he would be dragged into a rather lengthy and protracted battle.<br />
<br />
"...I understand."<br />
<br />
Fianna swiftly moved towards the wall.<br />
<br />
Scarlet simply sat obediently in front of the door.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;This is it, Leonora."<br />
<br />
Facing Leonora, Kamito infused divine power into the «Demon Slayer».<br />
<br />
"I have no intention of engaging in a graceful blade&mdash;Let's attack with full strength on the get go."<br />
<br />
"&mdash;As you wish, Kamito."<br />
<br />
The strongest ace of the «Knights of the Dragon Emperor» smiled happily.<br />
<br />
===Part 2===<br />
<br />
"Captain, are you still able to continue?"<br />
<br />
"Of course. Do not underestimate a Fahrengart knight."<br />
<br />
Rinslet's magic bow produced a rain of hailstones while Ellis' gales blew intensely. The blade dance performed at the entrance of the «Lost Cathedral» was intensifying.<br />
<br />
"Dragon king of ice who sleeps in a prison of frost, release your breath&mdash;«Breath of Ice»!"<br />
<br />
Yelling loudly, Rinslet released an arrow.<br />
<br />
The magical ice arrow's payload of wide area spirit magic exploded in midair. All the demon spirits appearing in the air were frozen.<br />
<br />
"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"<br />
<br />
At the same time, Ellis swung «Ray Hawk» as she flew in the air using wind magic.<br />
<br />
The massive ice block shattered along with the demon spirits trapped within.<br />
<br />
"Fahrengart style of the spear&mdash;«Flash Blossom»!"<br />
<br />
As Ellis landed on the ground, only shattered fragments of ice remained fluttering in the air.<br />
<br />
"Hmph, Laurenfrost snow never stops!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet declared proudly as she tossed her platinum-blonde hair.<br />
<br />
"Pay attention. Carelessness is your bad habit."<br />
<br />
"S-Shut up!"<br />
<br />
Ignoring Rinslet's raised eyebrows, Ellis turned to face Sjora.<br />
<br />
Although the demon spirit swarm was not completely wiped out, its numbers had thinned greatly.<br />
<br />
However, the witch continued to smile with composure.<br />
<br />
"Do not look down on us, Sjora Kahn."<br />
<br />
Ellis readied «Ray Hawk» and gathered wind around the spear tip.<br />
<br />
Rinslet also nocked a new arrow of ice and aimed at the witch.<br />
<br />
"We lost in the past, but given our current selves, keeping you occupied here is within our ability."<br />
<br />
"...Hmph."<br />
<br />
Sjora placed a fingertip on her lip and jeered.<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
The repulsive smile sent chills down one's back.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Just so you know, it was intentional."<br />
<br />
"What are you talking about?"<br />
<br />
"I am saying that I intentionally allowed Kazehaya Kamito go first."<br />
<br />
Snickering&mdash;the vivid red lips twisted into a crescent.<br />
<br />
Her sheer silken garment fluttering lightly, Sjora walked amidst the demon spirit swarm.<br />
<br />
"As for me, I'm completely uninterested in that woman's plan. ''A completely ignorant and tragic princess''&mdash;At the very most, she is going to simply die while cursing the world."<br />
<br />
"...What are you talking about?"<br />
<br />
"Me, I simply want Kazehaya Kamito&mdash;the «Demon King»'s body. That's all."<br />
<br />
Sjora raised her arm in the air and began to chant to summon a contracted spirit.<br />
<br />
"...Tsk, are you intending to transform into «Ren Ashbell» again?"<br />
<br />
Ellis clicked her tongue disapprovingly. Sjora Kahn's contracted spirit, «Baldanders», possessed the power to copy a target's appearance and abilities. Once summoned, things would get quite challenging.<br />
<br />
"You're not going to have your way!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet instantly released a shower of ice arrows&mdash;<br />
<br />
However, the descending ice arrows were successively blocked by the swarm of demon spirits.<br />
<br />
"...Damn it!"<br />
<br />
In that case&mdash;Thinking that, Ellis held «Ray Hawk» and charged.<br />
<br />
&mdash;However, it was a step too late.<br />
<br />
A massive magic circle appeared above Sjora's head.<br />
<br />
A plain white hand appeared out from the air.<br />
<br />
"...Not «Baldanders»!?"<br />
<br />
Ellis' eyes of sienna were staring wide.<br />
<br />
At the same time, her instincts could feel it. &mdash;''This was a dangerous spirit''.<br />
<br />
"Fufu, once in the «Demon King»'s service in the past, one of the seventy-two spirits&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Sjora's mouth lightly whispered its true name.<br />
<br />
"The one who takes everything by force&mdash;«Bandersnatch»."<br />
<br />
===Part 3===<br />
<br />
The sound of ceiling fragmets falling down signaled the beginning of the blade dance.<br />
<br />
(&mdash;Decide the match in the first stroke.)<br />
<br />
Holding the shining «Demon Slayer» in one hand, Kamito took half a step sideways.<br />
<br />
The fastest flash. Absolute Blade Arts, First Form&mdash;«Purple Lightning»'s form.<br />
<br />
The wind from Leonora's sword swept up debris as she charged. Raising the «Dragon Slayer» overhead in preparation for a downward chop, she intended to decide the victor with a one-hit-kill just as she declared.<br />
<br />
Leonora's elemental waffe was a massive sword, unsuited for turning back for defense.<br />
<br />
Using it preemptively in a charging assault was the logical thing to do.<br />
<br />
(If I get hit directly I'll probably get blown away in one hit.)<br />
<br />
The pressure bursting from the sword made Leonora seem like a completely different person compared to before. Even back when she was rampaging from the «Dragon Blood»'s effects, Kamito did not feel such an intimidating presence from her.<br />
<br />
Probably because she was no longer confused? Something had changed her sword.<br />
<br />
Kamito could not be sure what the actual reason was.<br />
<br />
(...However, I can't lose either!)<br />
<br />
Just as the wind from the sword swept across the top of his hair, in that very instant&mdash;<br />
<br />
Kamito took a step with explosive power from his legs.<br />
<br />
"Absolute Blade Arts, First Form&mdash;«Purple Lightning»."<br />
<br />
A flash of the blade akin to lightning.<br />
<br />
Its true essence&mdash;nothing but a ''simple straight thrust''.<br />
<br />
Even so, it was a technique that reached an entirely different dimension when taken to the limit.<br />
<br />
In a battle against an elementalist, it could be described as a one-hit kill. In the first match during the «Blade Dance» three years ago, this was precisely the move that struck down Velsaria and the «Silent Fortress» with one strike of the sword.<br />
<br />
(&mdash;Success!)<br />
<br />
Evading the front tip of the massive sword by the slimmest of margins, Kamito followed his momentum to crash towards Leonora's chest.<br />
<br />
As sparks flew from the friction between steel, then&mdash;<br />
<br />
(&mdash;What!?)<br />
<br />
An acute metallic noise rang out.<br />
<br />
The trajectory of Kamito's sword was deflected slightly by an invisible obstacle.<br />
<br />
(&mdash;Protective spirit magic!?)<br />
<br />
Kamito clicked his tongue mentally.<br />
<br />
Very likely, she had cast it when charging.<br />
<br />
(...She swept up the debris cunningly to avoid her chanting from being detected?)<br />
<br />
Although spirit magic with the dragon attribute was hard to control and not very versatile, it was the strongest class in terms of physical enhancement of the body. Also, rather than covering the entire body, it achieved its effects by shrinking the defensive area or raising its strength to the maximum limit.<br />
<br />
For example, had Kamito aimed for her throat instead of her chest, the match would be over already. However, Leonora saw through his target most splendidly.<br />
<br />
Instincts built from a solid foundation of experience&mdash;Indeed she was an elementalist among the best of the best.<br />
<br />
Although the deflected slash swept over her shoulder, Leonora continued to charge and collided using her entire weight.<br />
<br />
Crash&mdash;the blunt sound of violent impact between bones was heard.<br />
<br />
Kamito's body was sent flying, crashing into the ground a distance away.<br />
<br />
Leonora should have experienced the same impact but did not seem injured at all. This was because a contract with a dragon spirit conferred physical reinforcement upon her body.<br />
<br />
(Hmm...)<br />
<br />
Finding his vision shaking violently, Kamito had apparently suffered a concussion.<br />
<br />
Even so, Kamito was still able to discern the approaching danger and swiftly jumped aside.<br />
<br />
In that instant, the «Dragon Slayer» swung down. The instant the floor made of spirit crystal was struck by the tip of the sword, sparks flew and the floor shattered like glass.<br />
<br />
«Terminus Est» was surely capable of enduring a blow from the «Dragon Slayer», but the wielder Kamito was a separate matter. He had no wish to engage in a battle of pure strength against a dragon elementalist whose body was physically strengthened.<br />
<br />
"Kamito-kun!"<br />
<br />
Fianna's scream was heard.<br />
<br />
Following the momentum of his sideways leap, Kamito stepped on the wall, took a somersault and readjusted his stance.<br />
<br />
Although Leonora's arm strength was immense, allowing her to swing the massive sword freely, the downside to these highly destructive single strikes was the great range of motion required for the swings.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Taking advantage of the momentary opening, Kamito instantly charged.<br />
<br />
(This will work...!)<br />
<br />
His gaze met with Leonora who was about to swung her great sword.<br />
<br />
Turning the hilt that was carved with a dragon towards him&mdash;<br />
<br />
(...!)<br />
<br />
A certain thought flashed through Kamito's mind.<br />
<br />
The instant before he stepped into the opening, he shifted his center of gravity slightly.<br />
<br />
Immediately, a crimson heat beam was fired from the dragon carving.<br />
<br />
The heat beam flew over Kamito's neck, destroying the wall behind him completely.<br />
<br />
"...So it's capable of a trick like that!"<br />
<br />
Giving no time for a breather, the «Dragon Slayer» swept horizontally.<br />
<br />
The intense wind from the sword caused Kamito to lose balance.<br />
<br />
Leonora did not miss the excellent opportunity. Instantly, she shifted her grip on the sword's hilt and swung it up high.<br />
<br />
"Yes...!"<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
At this distance, even if Kamito could dodge the sword itself, he would still be smashed by the shockwave&mdash;<br />
<br />
(...Please endure this for a while, Est!)<br />
<br />
Kamito infused maximum divine power into the «Demon Slayer» and blocked the hit.<br />
<br />
Light flashed past. The impact sounded as if the noise would rupture eardrums.<br />
<br />
"Gah... Ohhhh...."<br />
<br />
Kamito barely managed to block the sword.<br />
<br />
"It's not... Over...!"<br />
<br />
However, Kamito was pushed down by the momentum.<br />
<br />
"...This, monstrous strength...!"<br />
<br />
"Hoho, I'll take that as a compliment."<br />
<br />
Amidst the crossed swords, Leonora's bright red face pressed near before Kamito's eyes.<br />
<br />
It was an expression filled with utter enjoyment of this blade dance.<br />
<br />
Watching her pure and innocent expression, Kamito felt as though he would be mesmerized in an instant.<br />
<br />
"I have never had such a rousing and exhilarating blade dance before, Kazehaya Kamito."<br />
<br />
"I am honored to hear that."<br />
<br />
Kamito relaxed the tension in his face and smiled wryly.<br />
<br />
"You're rather composed here. But even for you, reversing this unfavorable posture would be&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Halfway through her sentence, Leonora's face froze.<br />
<br />
An intense flash of light was being generated from Kamito's leather-gloved left hand.<br />
<br />
A short sword of steel manifested in that hand.<br />
<br />
This was the only spirit magic that Kamito knew, «Weapon Forging».<br />
<br />
With a flash of the short sword's blade, Kamito slashed lightly through Leonora's fingers which she was using to grip her weapon.<br />
<br />
There was no bleeding because physical damage was instantly converted into psychological damage. However, the pain caused Leonora to frown and weakened the sword's force slightly.<br />
<br />
Instantly, Kamito parried the sword to the side and escaped from his position of being pressed down. Then&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Because this does not belong to orthodox swordsmanship, Greyworth used to correct me&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Holding the short sword and the «Demon Slayer» in his left and right hands respectively, Kamito explained.<br />
<br />
"I actually started out as a dual wielder!"<br />
<br />
"Hmm..."<br />
[[image:STnBD V10 181.jpg|thumb]]<br />
<br />
Crashing towards Leonora's chest while she was still off-balance, Kamito made sharp slices with the short sword. As soon as Leonora switched to defense, he immediately attacked using the «Demon Slayer».<br />
<br />
As sparks flew and scattered from the exchange of offense and defense, it looked like a magnificent dance to an observer&mdash;hence that was why duels between elementalists were known as blade dances.<br />
<br />
Then the brief dance finally approached its conclusion.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;O demon dragon «Nidhogg», unleash your wrath in my sword!"<br />
<br />
Heeding Leonora's call, the «Dragon Slayer»'s blade shone brightly.<br />
<br />
"Magical equipment release&mdash;«Balmung» is its name!"<br />
<br />
"Unbelievable, magical equipment release...!?"<br />
<br />
Kamito's eyes widened.<br />
<br />
Magical equipment release&mdash;In other words, an elemental waffe's release of its true name. Depending on the type of the spirit being used, a contracted spirit's normally restrained power could be unleashed all at once.<br />
<br />
The howling winds of the sword instantly vaporized the short sword created by «Weapon Forging» and even pushed «Terminus Est» back.<br />
<br />
Leonora was surrounded by a golden-colored tornado.<br />
<br />
&mdash;No, that was not wind. Rather, the burgeoning divine power was being released from all over her body to an extent that was visible to the naked eye.<br />
<br />
(She's gambling everything on this move to decide the battle huh&mdash;!)<br />
<br />
The initial exchanges were all undertaken in preparation for this move, because activating the magical equipment release required rousing the elemental waffe through a blade dance.<br />
<br />
(...However, magical equipment releases are extremely dangerous.)<br />
<br />
Releasing restraints was synonymous to letting a spirit go into a berserk state temporarily.<br />
<br />
Expanding divine power gushed from Leonora's surroundings. This was proof that her demon spirit was forcibly releasing divine power.<br />
<br />
In this kind of situation, even someone of Leonora's caliber could not sustain this for long.<br />
<br />
"You said you hoped for a swift duel, Kazehaya Kamito!"<br />
<br />
Leonora lifted the «Dragon Slayer» above her head. Its rumbling howls became even louder.<br />
<br />
"This is my strongest sword&mdash;"<br />
<br />
"Fianna, protect yourself well!"<br />
<br />
Kamito shouted out hastily.<br />
<br />
Even though Leonora had no such intentions, it was currently very easy for Fianna to get caught up into things.<br />
<br />
(If possible, I want to save ''that move'' for the last, but...)<br />
<br />
Kamito knew he would be defeated unless he went all out. In that case&mdash;<br />
<br />
(Est, I'm relying on you!)<br />
<br />
&mdash;Yes, Kamito. I am your sword, your wish is my command!<br />
<br />
Kamito heard Est's voice in his mind.<br />
<br />
At the same time, the «Demon Slayer»'s blade gave off light several times brighter than usual.<br />
<br />
Kamito took half a step to the side and quietly stayed still as he waited for Leonora's next move.<br />
<br />
The posture he took was that of a counterattack, the strongest anti-elementalist form.<br />
<br />
In her current state, Leonora was fully adequate as an opponent. This was an excellent opportunity for Kamito to test if he had truly mastered his understanding of Greyworth's secret technique.<br />
<br />
To take on the strongest sword head on.<br />
<br />
Were he to lose here, it implied that Kamito could not hope to defeat Rubia Elstein.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;O dragon, devour my body and unleash your wrath!"<br />
<br />
Leonora roared.<br />
<br />
«Balmung» shone with golden splendor as it chopped right down at Kamito&mdash;<br />
<br />
In that instant, Kamito took action.<br />
<br />
The secret technique of the Absolute Blade was no ordinary sword counter. One needed to sense the flow of divine power in the incoming attack and synchronize with the flow while engaging in the blade dance&mdash;Its true essence could be described as closer to a princess maiden's ritual dance performance in comparison to a blade dance.<br />
<br />
Then&mdash;<br />
<br />
(In the instant the blades clash, cut the ''root'' of the flow&mdash;)<br />
<br />
Rather than relying on vision, one had to see through by feeling.<br />
<br />
A failed activation of the technique would lead to nothing but defeat.<br />
<br />
The «Demon Slayer» and the «Dragon Slayer». The two swords collided with each other.<br />
<br />
A flash of light erupted&mdash;Kamito was able to see within it.<br />
<br />
The root where the flow of divine power was concentrated.<br />
<br />
"Absolute Blade Arts, Final Form&mdash;«Last Strike»!"<br />
<br />
An instantaneous flash of the sword shattered the «Dragon Slayer» and skewered Leonora.<br />
<br />
===Part 4===<br />
<br />
A blade dance between elementalists of the highest class.<br />
<br />
In terms of time, it was so brief that it did not even last a minute.<br />
<br />
However, Leonora's face displayed satisfaction as she lay collapsed on the floor.<br />
<br />
"Kamito, thank you..."<br />
<br />
Panting, her chest heaving up and down, Leonora still smiled.<br />
<br />
"...For a most splendid blade dance performed together with you."<br />
<br />
Caught unaware by her sincere smile, Kamito felt his heart racing.<br />
<br />
Apparently, Leonora no longer had the strength to stand up. Nevertheless, for her to maintain her consciousness after being struck by the Absolute Blade's secret technique, she truly lived up to her reputation.<br />
<br />
(...Oh well, it can't really be considered complete.)<br />
<br />
While his gaze was drawn to his numb right hand, he breathed a sigh of relief for her safety.<br />
<br />
Indeed, the very instant before he unleashed the secret technique, Kamito had slightly loosened the strength of his fingers' grip.<br />
<br />
As a result, the secret technique was not performed in a complete manner.<br />
<br />
He did not inflict a critical wound on Leonora because&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Kamito..."<br />
<br />
Leonora spoke up at this time.<br />
<br />
"My «Magic Stone» is kept in my bosom. As the winner, please take it."<br />
<br />
"In your bosom!?"<br />
<br />
Kamito could not help but find his gaze drawn to Leonora's two massive bulges.<br />
<br />
At the same time, he recalled something else.<br />
<br />
During the «Water Elemental Festival» before the finals, Kamito had stared directly at her naked chest due to unavoidable circumstances.<br />
<br />
"D-Don't be an idiot, how could I take it out like that!?"<br />
<br />
Frantically, Kamito shifted his gaze away.<br />
<br />
"Last time, weren't you searching my chest once?"<br />
<br />
Leonora pouted angrily.<br />
<br />
"Ah, that time, yeah, uh..."<br />
<br />
Just as Kamito stammered...<br />
<br />
"Hey Kamito-kun, what is the meaning of this chest searching?"<br />
<br />
"Meow&mdash;?"<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble...!<br />
<br />
Kamito looked back apprehensively to find the imperial princess bearing a lovely smile.<br />
<br />
...For some unknown reason, Scarlet also seemed to be getting angry.<br />
<br />
"No, that... A-Anyway, putting that aside, could you get out a «Healing Stone» instead?"<br />
<br />
Kamito frantically changed the subject.<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
Fianna continued to glare at Kamito with an icy-cold gaze.<br />
<br />
"Geez, you're hopeless."<br />
<br />
Nevertheless, she took out a «Healing Stone» from her bosom and handed it to Kamito with a sigh.<br />
<br />
But rather than using it on himself, Kamito gripped Leonora's hand around it.<br />
<br />
"W-Wait a minute, Kamito-kun?"<br />
<br />
Fianna jumped in fright.<br />
<br />
Given the weight restrictions of the blade dance festival, the «Healing Stone» was a precious recovery tool. Handing it over for an enemy team's ace to use was outrageously unwise.<br />
<br />
"Kamito, what is the meaning of this?"<br />
<br />
The one most confused was Leonora herself.<br />
<br />
"Are you pitying me?"<br />
<br />
She stared sharply at Kamito.<br />
<br />
"No, that's not the idea."<br />
<br />
Kamito shook his head and refuted.<br />
<br />
"Sorry, Leonora, but I have a request for you."<br />
<br />
This was precisely the reason why Kamito had held back the instant when he unleashed the secret technique.<br />
<br />
Bending over, Kamito whispered by Leonora's ear.<br />
<br />
...After listening, Leonora:<br />
<br />
"...Don't worry about it. Consider it my return gift for your blade dancing together with me."<br />
<br />
She nodded, still lying on the ground.<br />
<br />
"Much appreciated."<br />
<br />
Kamito stood up and faced Fianna.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Thank you for your patience. Let's go now."<br />
<br />
===Part 5===<br />
<br />
"...Guh... Oooh, ooh..."<br />
<br />
Imprisoned, Claire's body was being devoured by darkness as she struggled stubbornly.<br />
<br />
Very soon, the cries of the newborn «Darkness Queen» shall be heard.<br />
<br />
"...Amazing. To think you still have the willpower to resist."<br />
<br />
Dressed in a pure white ritual outfit, Rubia Elstein exclaimed in admiration.<br />
<br />
A specially trained princess maiden might fare differently, but one would expect a rapid fall when corroded by this large amount of darkness.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;As expected of the Elstein's bloodline."<br />
<br />
"...Who are you? Why are you doing this, doing something so cruel!?"<br />
<br />
Claire cried out persistently as if in a dream. Apparently, her memories were already mixed up or eliminated. Even when she saw Rubia's face, Claire no longer recognized her elder sister.<br />
<br />
Unfazed, Rubia continued chanting a spirit language prayer.<br />
<br />
This was a blessing for princess maidens who were chosen as «Queens».<br />
<br />
However, instead of using one of the «Five Great Elemental Lords», the name woven into the blessing was of the Darkness Elemental Lord «Ren Ashdoll» whose existence had been purged.<br />
<br />
"I hate this... No... Don't want..."<br />
<br />
"Rest assured. You'll feel a lot better once you fall."<br />
<br />
Whispering gently, Rubia stroked her younger sister's red hair.<br />
<br />
Back when Claire was young, this was how Rubia lulled her to sleep whenever she was crying.<br />
<br />
The darkness continued to devour Claire's memories&mdash;whether memories of pain or happiness, all were treated equally.<br />
<br />
Rubia did not think this could make up for what she had done to Claire.<br />
<br />
Even so, she wished to grant her younger sister some sense of solace.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Will come, that person will come."<br />
<br />
"...?"<br />
<br />
"&mdash;That person, surely... Will come to rescue me."<br />
<br />
Claire's soul-less eyes once again lit up with brightness.<br />
<br />
Rubia was taken slightly aback.<br />
<br />
(...''Who is she talking about''?)<br />
<br />
Her memories related to Kazehaya Kamito should have been erased already.<br />
<br />
Claire and Kamito encountered each other at the Academy a mere two months ago.<br />
<br />
Let alone his name, even his face should no longer be possible to recall.<br />
<br />
"Ren Ashbell-sama will surely..."<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
Hearing the words escaping from Claire's lips, Rubia sighed lightly.<br />
<br />
Claire probably had not realized that the true identity of the past «Strongest Blade Dancer», Ren Ashbell, was Kamito. She was simply making dream talk because her memories were confused, probably.<br />
<br />
"Claire, the one to receive you will not be the «Strongest Blade Dancer» but the «Demon King»."<br />
<br />
As she murmured, Rubia felt faint vibrations beneath her feet.<br />
<br />
(Dracunia's princess? No&mdash;)<br />
<br />
&mdash;Bathump. Her heart stung with pain.<br />
<br />
Rubia's body sensed the presence of the awakening «Demon King».<br />
<br />
"Apparently, Sjora Kahn's delaying failed."<br />
<br />
Or rather, it was the witch's doing. The possibility existed for her to let him through intentionally&mdash;<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Very well. I shall personally give you the final push to awaken."<br />
<br />
Rubia lifted up her pure white ritual outfit and stood up lightly.<br />
<br />
"...I'm sorry, Claire."<br />
<br />
Before walking out the door, she shifted her gaze away from her younger sister and whispered.<br />
<br />
"When everything is all finished, I shall be incinerated by the flames of conflagration to atone for my sins."<br />
<br />
This was the fate of the «Sacred Maiden» who brings salvation to the world.<br />
<br />
With a snap and rustling&mdash;the heavy ritual attire was shed off.<br />
<br />
Illuminated by the flickering flames, the graceful curves of a beautiful nude body was revealed.<br />
<br />
The pale white skin was covered entirely by black patterns.<br />
<br />
Carved on her body were countless «Cursed Armament Seals».<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter6|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter8}}</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume10_Chapter6&diff=244227Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter62013-04-21T05:03:51Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>==Chapter 6 - Lost Cathedral==<br />
<br />
===Part 1===<br />
<br />
"...Huff... Mmm, ooh..."<br />
<br />
Numerous candlelit flames flickered in the darkness.<br />
<br />
In the center of the «Lost Cathedral»'s spacious great hall, Claire was squirming her body painfully.<br />
<br />
The ritual attire felt like it clung to her, heavy as soil. There was probably some burning incense, for she found her consciousness gradually getting hazy.<br />
<br />
The chanting of spirit language echoed in this vast space.<br />
<br />
Amidst the flickering flames, Rubia was performing a dance in ritual attire.<br />
<br />
Her figure reminded Claire of the elder sister she used to admire.<br />
<br />
"Nee... -sa,ma... D-Don't...!"<br />
<br />
Even though she yelled as hard as she could inside the barrier, the sound was not transmitted.<br />
<br />
The magic circle drawn on the floor glowed with eerie light as the flames on the candlesticks all rushed up high.<br />
<br />
Holding jewels of darkness, Rubia slowly walked up the stairs to the altar.<br />
<br />
"No... Stop it, I don't want this, to become that whatever «Darkness Queen»...!"<br />
<br />
"This is the only mercy&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Rubia stood before Claire, holding the jewels high as she recited the words of release.<br />
<br />
The jewels released darkness which began to cover Claire's body.<br />
<br />
"...What... is this...?"<br />
<br />
"You shall now forget everything. Sleep in peace."<br />
<br />
"No, don't... What are you doing... Nee-sama, Nee-sama!"<br />
<br />
Her desperate pleas in vain, Claire's consciousness was instantly shrouded in darkness.<br />
<br />
(...No, do not erase them! M-My precious memories...!)<br />
<br />
As her consciousness gradually became distant, Claire reached out as if struggling&mdash;<br />
<br />
Her parents and her older sister&mdash;the memories of the happy childhood she spent with them.<br />
<br />
Rinslet, Ellis, Fianna&mdash;the memories of the comrades she had met at the Academy.<br />
<br />
Memories of the precious contracted spirit who always stayed by her side at all times.<br />
<br />
And last of all, the young man's face that dissipated like a dream&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...Kami... to..."<br />
<br />
But no one could hear those whispers leaking from Claire's lips any further.<br />
<br />
===Part 2===<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Oh my, is the princess' taming already complete?"<br />
<br />
This was the top level of the «Lost Cathedral».<br />
<br />
Appearing out from the «True Sanctuary» before Rubia's eyes was the witch whose eyes were like a snake's.<br />
<br />
"She has already been tainted by darkness. Sooner or later, she shall fall, completely devoured."<br />
<br />
"For the «Darkness Queen» to be you real sister, oh what a tear-inducing tragic story."<br />
<br />
"Do you wish to be roasted into charcoal?"<br />
<br />
Beneath the scarlet mask, Rubia's gaze turned towards the witch, completely filled with murderous intent.<br />
<br />
"Fufu, there's no need to make such a scary face. While you and the princess were stuck indoors, interesting things are happening. I came to report them."<br />
<br />
Sjora smiled with a chuckle and licked her red lips.<br />
<br />
Remaining in complete composure, the witch's attitude suddenly gave Rubia a sense of dissonance.<br />
<br />
(This woman, she really does give off a different atmosphere compared to before&mdash;)<br />
<br />
According to Lily's report, Sjora apparently used primitive magic to revive «Valaraukar» after it was defeated by Kazehaya Kamito. During that time, Lily had also sensed inexplicable dissonance from the witch.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Interesting things being?"<br />
<br />
Casting her suspicions aside for now, Rubia asked in return.<br />
<br />
...Now was the time for listening to the report first.<br />
<br />
"Someone is invading this «Lost Cathedral» openly."<br />
<br />
"If you're talking about the Dragon Princess of Dracunia, Lily has been sent to intercept her."<br />
<br />
Considering their difference in power, chances of Lily prevailing over Leonora were microscopic. However, using the complicated terrain of the massive structure, the «Lost Cathedral», she should be able to buy some time.<br />
<br />
"Not the Dragon Princess, but Kazehaya Kamito."<br />
<br />
"...What?"<br />
<br />
The expression behind the mask was slightly frozen.<br />
<br />
Kazehaya Kamito had fought Muir Alenstarl's militarized spirit late last night in the center of the «Abandoned City».<br />
<br />
By the time he noticed Claire was captured and rushed over this «Lost Cathedral», ten-odd hours should have passed.<br />
<br />
(...Too fast.)<br />
<br />
It would be understandable if he had knowledge of the «Abandoned City»'s structure, but there was no way he could have toured all the tree-covered historical sites in such short time.<br />
<br />
In theory, it was possible to use the underground maze, but those were ruins even more ancient than the «Abandoned City» above ground&mdash;Even Rubia herself did not have complete knowledge of what lay down there. Supposing he had noticed the underground maze, getting here through them should still not be possible.<br />
<br />
"To think even you could be surprised at times."<br />
<br />
As if ridiculing Rubia's loss of composure, the witch smiled.<br />
<br />
"Could this be fake information? Your mouth is untrustworthy."<br />
<br />
"Witches do not lie."<br />
<br />
"But they never tell the truth either&mdash;"<br />
<br />
"What a truly untrusting princess. Please have a look, over there."<br />
<br />
Saying that, Sjora raised a far sight crystal before Rubia's eyes.<br />
<br />
Inside the crystal, Kazehaya Kamito could be seen traversing the forest.<br />
<br />
Beside him, the Fahrengart and Laurenfrost girls as well as Fianna Ray Ordesia could be seen.<br />
<br />
This was the vast forest on the slopes of the mountain where the spiral tower was located. They were most probably going to arrive very soon.<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
"To think there existed things that could take you aback."<br />
<br />
The witch whispered as she giggled.<br />
<br />
Ignoring these offensive words, Rubia contemplated behind her mask.<br />
<br />
Time was still needed for Claire to fall completely and become the «Darkness Queen».<br />
<br />
In the instant Kazehaya Kamito awakened as the «Demon King», unless the «Darkness Queen» to serve him was present, he would only lead the world towards destruction without achieving the original goal of exterminating the «Five Great Elemental Lords»&mdash;That was not what Rubia wished to see.<br />
<br />
(The ritual cannot be interrupted now&mdash;)<br />
<br />
Rubia glared at Sjora as if about to commit murder.<br />
<br />
"Sjora Kahn. Now is the time for you to fulfill your duties as my ally."<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Yes, you need not mention it."<br />
<br />
Touching her moistened lips with a finger, the witch jeered.<br />
<br />
"After all, I also wish to try out ''that'' which my country delivered. Why don't you concentrate on taming the princess of darkness."<br />
<br />
Turning around lightly, she descended the tower's spiral staircase.<br />
<br />
Watching the witch's back receding into the distance&mdash;<br />
<br />
(Although the witch cannot be trusted, she is currently a useful tool.)<br />
<br />
Rubia coldly remarked to herself.<br />
<br />
(Once everything is complete, even the Theocracy's «Snake» must be destroyed along with everything else.)<br />
<br />
===Part 3===<br />
<br />
Reaching the ground surface, Kamito and his group hacked and slashed their way through the forest.<br />
<br />
It was supposed to be before dusk, but the surroundings were as dark as night. Heavy clouds were swirling in the sky directly above the majestic sight of the «Lost Cathedral» standing there.<br />
<br />
"...This is the castle of the «Darkness Elemental Lord»."<br />
<br />
Kamito looked up and held his breath.<br />
<br />
Looking up at the building from the ground, he could feel the intimidating presence of the historic site that stood out from the ruins of the «Abandoned City».<br />
<br />
In terms of appearance, the castle had numerous levels piled up into a spiral tower. Although the outer walls had steps along them, they were sealed off by numerous roots of trees.<br />
<br />
"The leylines are activating... No doubt about it."<br />
<br />
Fianna's sharp gaze turned towards the top of the tower.<br />
<br />
"Very likely, Claire is imprisoned on the topmost floor. This is because this historic site's structure focuses the power of the leylines to the top of the spiral."<br />
<br />
"It doesn't seem feasible to climb it from outside."<br />
<br />
"There's a door over there."<br />
<br />
Rinslet pointed out to a huge entrance that was still visible behind the gaps in a thicket.<br />
<br />
"Okay, let's go!"<br />
<br />
Just as Kamito's group reached the entrance&mdash;<br />
<br />
"S-So big..."<br />
<br />
Once again, they were intimidated by the gigantic size.<br />
<br />
This door was far too big for human access. When the place was still used as a castle, giants undoubtedly lived inside there.<br />
<br />
Using the front end of «Ray Hawk», Ellis knocked on the door. Blue-white sparks immediately scattered from the spear tip.<br />
<br />
"The material is «Mithril». Furthermore, troublesome magic seems to have been cast."<br />
<br />
"The carvings on the door seems to carry ancient magic."<br />
<br />
Fianna murmured as she examined the great door intently.<br />
<br />
"It deflects the power of spirits."<br />
<br />
"Using Est's strength, I should be able to destroy it?"<br />
<br />
Kamito placed his hand on the sword's hilt and stepped forward. «Terminus Est»'s anti-magic properties were topnotch amongst elemental waffen. It was possible that it could even break ancient magic.<br />
<br />
"...It's probably better not to do that."<br />
<br />
Fianna shook her head from side to side.<br />
<br />
"Indeed, Est's power may be able to break the door. However, now is not a suitable time to use your divine power, Kamito-kun."<br />
<br />
"Hmm, always trying to solve everything with force is not good."<br />
<br />
"...I don't really want to hear that from you, Ellis."<br />
<br />
Kamito retorted with half-narrowed eyes.<br />
<br />
That said, Fianna had a point. Kamito obediently released his grip on his sword.<br />
<br />
"I will analyze the magic. Kamito-kun, you should keep watch over the surroundings with everyone else."<br />
<br />
Fianna raised both hands before the door and slowly recited an incantation.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;O ancient song. Play music in response to my voice."<br />
<br />
Fluent spirit language flowed from her lips. Instantly, the carvings on the door gave off dazzling light.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Just in that very moment.<br />
<br />
"...! Something is coming!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet instantly released her elemental waffe. As Kamito and the rest looked up, a «Freezing Arrow» was shot into the air.<br />
<br />
Crash!<br />
<br />
With a sound like glass being crushed, something shattered in the air.<br />
<br />
"Is that a spirit!?"<br />
<br />
Kamito narrowed his eyes and stared into the air.<br />
<br />
Ghosts from the Spirit War&mdash;«Forsaken Spirits», that was what Kamito expected, but he was wrong.<br />
<br />
Appearing like a burst bubble in the air was&mdash;<br />
<br />
Eyeballs with tentacles, monsters with only lower jaws, etc... A group of spirits with shocking appearances.<br />
<br />
"Demon spirits..."<br />
<br />
Demon spirits&mdash;an umbrella term for spirits who were impossible to command due to their anomalous psychological structure.<br />
<br />
The only people capable of commanding them were elementalists with special abilities, known as «Witches».<br />
<br />
At this time, the space where the demon spirits appeared from, its center distorted&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Fufu... We meet for the first time, Kazehaya Kamito."<br />
<br />
Accompanied by a seductive voice, the witch appeared, dressed in a foreign exotic outfit.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;We meet for the first time, that is simply a meaningless greeting. Snake woman."<br />
<br />
Holding his hand against this sword, Kamito glared coldly at the witch above.<br />
<br />
Even if they were enemies, if an elementalist challenged him with pride, Kamito would offer respect in return. But to this witch who had used a despicable trap to capture Fianna and harmed his companions, Kamito had no need to offer any respect.<br />
<br />
"Disappear from my sight. Or would you like to be cut down again?"<br />
<br />
Kamito declared with an icy-cold voice, giving off merciless killing intent.<br />
<br />
"K-Kamito..." "Kamito-san...?"<br />
<br />
The undisguised killing intent of one who was raised by the «Instructional School» caused Ellis and Rinslet to shudder.<br />
<br />
However, the witch endured the killing intent with composure.<br />
<br />
"Ah yes. Right. ''This is not the first time for you to meet this appearance''."<br />
<br />
"What do you mean?"<br />
<br />
"Pay it no heed. Fufu, before the princess' investigation is complete, please play with me for a while&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Sjora snapped her fingers, summoning new swarms of demon spirits from the magic circle in the air.<br />
<br />
As the numbers increased dramatically, the swarms of demon spirits even blotted the sky.<br />
<br />
Most likely similar to the time when Fianna was imprisoned, a summoning device belonging to the «Lost Cathedral» ruins was being used.<br />
<br />
"...These numbers are bad news!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet drew her bow and released arrows, piercing multiple demon spirits, but this amounted to nothing but a drop in the ocean.<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
Kamito glanced over at Fianna on the side. Fianna seemed like she was still concentrating on releasing the door. Who knew how much more time she would need&mdash;<br />
<br />
"I'll clear them out in one go."<br />
<br />
Kamito drew out the «Demon Slayer» and held it in a reverse grip.<br />
<br />
Absolute Blade Arts, Third Form&mdash;Shadowmoon Waltz. This was a wild form of sword skill that could kill large numbers of enemies at once.<br />
<br />
However, a hand reached out from the side and held down Kamito's arm.<br />
<br />
"Kamito, leave this to us."<br />
<br />
"Ellis... But&mdash;"<br />
<br />
"We are a team. Members in a team have their individual missions. Your mission is to rescue Claire."<br />
<br />
Ellis' ponytail swayed as she stepped forward.<br />
<br />
With a swing of «Ray Hawk»&mdash;the incoming demon spirit swarm was completely sliced into halves.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Kamito-san, you must succeed in saving Claire."<br />
<br />
Rinslet also stood by Ellis' side, pulling the magical bow of ice taut.<br />
<br />
The two girls' eyes showed strong resolve.<br />
<br />
Kamito&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...I understand. I'll leave you two to handle Sjora."<br />
<br />
Nodding lightly, Kamito released his hand from the sword.<br />
<br />
"However, don't force yourself too much, both of you."<br />
<br />
"Yes." "No need to worry."<br />
<br />
Ellis and Rinslet nodded together.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;The door's seal has been released!"<br />
<br />
Fianna cried out at the door.<br />
<br />
Rumble... Rumble rumble rumble... Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble...!<br />
<br />
As the carvings on the door gave off intense light, it opened slowly with a great rumbling.<br />
<br />
"Ellis, Rinslet, we're depending on you to handle this location!"<br />
<br />
Kamito took Fianna's hand and rushed into the doorway at once.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Oh my, don't go escaping."<br />
<br />
Sjora Kahn jeered as she prepared to direct the demon spirit swarms.<br />
<br />
In that instant&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Sjora Kahn, your opponent is&mdash;"<br />
<br />
"Us!"<br />
<br />
Ellis produced a tempest from her spear while Rinslet's ice arrows descended like a storm.<br />
<br />
A technique of combination magic using elemental waffen&mdash;«Ice Storm».<br />
<br />
The howling tornado of icy wind devoured both the witch and her minions the demon spirits&mdash;<br />
<br />
Hearing the great door slam shut behind him, Kamito rushed up the stairs of the historic site.<br />
<br />
===Part 4===<br />
<br />
After the door shut behind them, the howling sounds of the ice storm stopped. Instantly, there was silence.<br />
<br />
Appearing before Kamito and Fianna was a massive spiral staircase extending upwards. However, the spiral was distorted in several places in the air, producing a structure that resembled an infinite loop.<br />
<br />
"Claire should be imprisoned on the top floor, right?"<br />
<br />
"Yeah. In order to carry out the ritual, it can only be there."<br />
<br />
Fianna nodded.<br />
<br />
(...Right now, I can only keep going, trusting Ellis and Rinslet.)<br />
<br />
Even though he still worried about what was happening outside the door, Kamito started to climb the spiral staircase.<br />
<br />
Because the staircase made sharp turns in the air in several places, it muddled the sense of gravity. However, there was no confusion as to which way was up. In any case, they should not get lost.<br />
<br />
As Kamito worried about Fianna's lack of stamina, he rushed ahead in front.<br />
<br />
After running like this for a while&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Huff, huff... Kamito-kun, say, is your body okay?"<br />
<br />
"Yeah. I still have plenty of strength."<br />
<br />
Kamito nodded as he ran. In actual fact, all the fatigue from his battle against «Valaraukar» had already been swept away. The underground lake where ancient fires burned was a purification site of extremely high spiritual quality.<br />
<br />
"You really do have extraordinary recovery powers as usual. However, that wasn't what I meant."<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
Kamito reduced his running speed.<br />
<br />
Looking back, he found Fianna gazing at him with worried eyes.<br />
<br />
(...Looks like I can't dodge the issue.)<br />
<br />
"...That voice, can you still hear it?"<br />
<br />
"Yeah, right now... There's no problem."<br />
<br />
"Kamito-kun, perhaps it would be better if you handed the demon sword over for me to safekeep for now."<br />
<br />
Fianna glared coldy at the «Vorpal Sword» hanging at Kamito's waist.<br />
<br />
"This is simply intuition, but that sword... Somehow I get a dangerous feeling."<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
The intuition of the princess maiden and former Queen candidate could not be ignored.<br />
<br />
Kamito understood that, however&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...I've said it already. The voice tempting me to awaken is not Restia's."<br />
<br />
Wearing the leather glove, his left hand clutched the hilt of the «Vorpal Sword».<br />
<br />
His past partner still offered no response. The «Spirit Seal» remained silent.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Even so, Kamito still believed in her.<br />
<br />
"I never want to let go of Restia ever again."<br />
<br />
"I know that darkness spirit is a very important existence to you, Kamito-kun, but&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Kamito placed his hand on the head of the worried princess.<br />
<br />
"Let's make a promise. I won't become that «Demon King» or whatever."<br />
<br />
"Kamito-kun."<br />
<br />
Fianna bit her lip hard.<br />
<br />
"...Understood. I believe in you, Kamito-kun."<br />
<br />
Finally, she sighed and nodded.<br />
<br />
"Sorry, I said something stubborn."<br />
<br />
&mdash;Next, they continued running up the stairs without saying a word.<br />
<br />
Soon after, the path stopped as they reached a massive floor with a ceiling.<br />
<br />
"It's the second floor..."<br />
<br />
"From here onwards, it looks like we can't just rush ahead recklessly."<br />
<br />
Kamito raised a spirit crystal for illumination and surveyed the depths of the dimly lit floor.<br />
<br />
On the far wall were six decorated doors, equally spaced apart.<br />
<br />
"Which door leads to the top floor?"<br />
<br />
The «Lost Cathedral» was a historic site dating back to the Spirit War. Based on the wondrous structure of the staircase just now, this place was constructed for spirits to reside rather than in consideration for humans. This was related to the design principles of spirit engineering that Areishia Spirit Academy had imported.<br />
<br />
(...In other words, this is a building highly unsuited for humans.)<br />
<br />
Kamito sighed in his mind. Trying to seriously tour the entire place would take forever.<br />
<br />
"Let's simply break all the walls?"<br />
<br />
"I think that would take forever instead."<br />
<br />
Fianna shook her head and took out a metal lock from her bosom.<br />
<br />
"Let me check each door for the flow of the leylines.'<br />
<br />
"This would also take some time... But that's all we could do."<br />
<br />
Just as Kamito nodded&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Yah... Hot!"<br />
<br />
Suddenly, intense flames gushed out from Fianna's spirit seal on her right hand.<br />
<br />
The flames spun in midair and transformed into a flaming hell cat.<br />
<br />
"...Scarlet?"<br />
<br />
Fianna murmured with a shocked expression.<br />
<br />
...Apparently, Scarlet had manifested by her own will rather than being summoned.<br />
<br />
Landing on the ground, Scarlet nimbly ran towards the depths of this floor. Kamito expected her to linger and circle in front of the six doors, but Scarlet raised her tail in front of the door carved with patterns of flames.<br />
<br />
"Maybe that leads to Claire's location?"<br />
<br />
"Meow&mdash;!"<br />
<br />
Scarlet raised a front limb lightly.<br />
<br />
"How could this be possible? To track down Claire's divine power even when the contract had been nullified."<br />
<br />
"As expected of Scarlet."<br />
<br />
Exclaiming at the same time, Kamito recalled the red-haired cat girl.<br />
<br />
The «Scarlet Valkyrie»&mdash;Ortlinde. Even though she did not retain her memories from her hell cat form, Kamito could feel how she misses her master Claire based on Scarlet's current movements.<br />
<br />
"We're relying on you to lead the way, Scarlet."<br />
<br />
Kamito and Fianna were making their way across the floor when&mdash;<br />
<br />
Accompanied by an astounding noise, suddenly, ''the ceiling collapsed''&mdash;!<br />
<br />
"...Est!"<br />
<br />
Kamito instantly drew the «Demon Slayer» and chopped apart the massive falling stones.<br />
<br />
Standing upright to protect Fianna, he chopped away at the scattered debris.<br />
<br />
Rumble. Massive stones shattered into pieces. Instantly, a dust cloud filled the air.<br />
<br />
"Cough, cough cough... Fianna, you okay?"<br />
<br />
"Ah, yeah..."<br />
<br />
Exhausted, Fianna sat on the ground, resting against Scarlet.<br />
<br />
"...What happened?"<br />
<br />
Kamito looked up&mdash;<br />
<br />
A huge hole had suddenly opened up on the ceiling.<br />
<br />
And down below, a massive object was writhing restlessly.<br />
<br />
As the flying dust cleared, Kamito finally saw its figure.<br />
<br />
"That is..."<br />
<br />
With numerous roots squirming around, a tree monster in pain.<br />
<br />
"...Lily Flame's «Titania»?"<br />
<br />
The spirit that had caused Ellis much suffering through the numerous poisons it produced in its body.<br />
<br />
However, the demon tree spirit's life was currently like a dying candle in the wind.<br />
<br />
(Who could have done this...?)<br />
<br />
The answer to the question descended from above.<br />
<br />
As if delivering a final blow to the suffering demon tree spirit, a massive black body landed on it.<br />
<br />
"...Dragon!?"<br />
<br />
A massive demon dragon with teeth of steel and jet black scales had appeared.<br />
<br />
The demon dragon's sharp claws swiped at the tree, completely preventing it from moving.<br />
<br />
ROOOOOOAAAAAAR!<br />
<br />
With a fearsome roar, the dragon released a heat beam from super close range.<br />
<br />
The demon tree spirit instantly caught on fire and dissipated into particles of light.<br />
<br />
(What astounding power...)<br />
<br />
Just as Kamito trembled in his heart&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...Hmm, this is the end, is it..."<br />
<br />
From the demon tree spirit's massive flower bud, a girl crawled out.<br />
<br />
Red eyes and beautiful jade-green hair. She was «Team Inferno»'s Lily Flame.<br />
<br />
Having lost her contracted spirit, she collapsed on the floor without seeming to offer any intention to resist.<br />
<br />
And towards her&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...Jeez. How troublesome to handle."<br />
<br />
A girl's voice, very familiar to Kamito, reverberated throughout the entire floor.<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter5|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter7}}</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume10_Chapter4&diff=244225Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter42013-04-21T04:17:08Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>==Chapter 4 - Iseria Seaward==<br />
<br />
===Part 1===<br />
<br />
"&mdash;This direction leads to the underground entrance."<br />
<br />
Under Rinslet's guidance, Kamito and the team returned the central area of the «Abandoned City» where they had fought «Valaraukar» in a deadly battle.<br />
<br />
Avoiding the still burning flames, they entered the depths of the debris-filled historic ruins to find a long and narrow staircase leading down underground.<br />
<br />
"...To think there was a place like this. How amazing of you to notice it."<br />
<br />
"I was initially transported by the «Leap» to the underground maze. Also, if it weren't for this girl who led the way, I would probably still be trapped underground."<br />
<br />
"Girl who led the way?"<br />
<br />
"We'll surely meet her again once I return underground."<br />
<br />
Rinslet used spirit magic to lit a light in her palm as they walked down the dark staircase.<br />
<br />
Kamito and the rest exchanged glances and followed her down.<br />
<br />
These steps seemed to have been built during extremely ancient times and were severely worn and eroded.<br />
<br />
"...What a creepy place."<br />
<br />
Ellis hugged her shoulders and grumbled.<br />
<br />
"Ara, are you afraid?"<br />
<br />
"O-Of course not!"<br />
<br />
Ellis denied defiantly.<br />
<br />
Seeing the usually stern and awe-inspiring captain of the knights display such an unexpected side, Kamito smiled wryly.<br />
<br />
"Ooh... Kamito, what are you laughing at!?"<br />
<br />
"Sorry... Hey, don't swing your sword in a place like this!"<br />
<br />
"Okay, we've arrived."<br />
<br />
Rinslet turned around the hand with light.<br />
<br />
At the bottom of the staircase was a passageway with High Ancient script carved on the flanking walls.<br />
<br />
"...This place too, is it a historic site dating to the Spirit War?"<br />
<br />
"Apparently. Carved on the stone walls are names of ancient spirits."<br />
<br />
Fianna felt the carvings on the walls with her fingertips as she spoke.<br />
<br />
"Up ahead, there's even a wall with Est-san's name on it."<br />
<br />
"...Est's name?"<br />
<br />
Kamito looked at the sacred sword at his waist.<br />
<br />
Est was a legendary «Spirit Weapon» active during the Spirit War. It was not too surprising for her name to be carved on historic sites dating back to the Spirit War.<br />
<br />
Next, Kamito looked up to examine the walls of the passageway.<br />
<br />
The passage was so narrow it was almost impossible to swing a sword. If they met an enemy ambush, things could get troublesome.<br />
<br />
"Are there any «Forsaken Spirits» here?"<br />
<br />
"Now that you mention it, I was not attacked at all."<br />
<br />
"This place is different from the ground surface. It's filled with an air of purity. Perhaps this was a mausoleum for spirits in the Spirit War."<br />
<br />
"...I see, a mausoleum."<br />
<br />
In that case, it was only natural that the «Forsaken Spirits» born from the spirits' resentment would not appear in this place.<br />
<br />
When they first heard Rinslet explain about the underground maze, everyone was still slightly apprehensive. But after considering the low chances of encountering enemies here, it should be much safer than traveling above ground.<br />
<br />
However, there was still a huge problem.<br />
<br />
"...So, do you know the way?"<br />
<br />
"Yeah, no problem for sure."<br />
<br />
"...For sure? This description makes me very worried."<br />
<br />
"&mdash;«Fenrir»!"<br />
<br />
Ignoring Ellis' criticism, Rinslet snapped her fingers.<br />
<br />
The massive white wolf was summoned from empty space and opened its mouth.<br />
<br />
Together with blowing snow, out came&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...A frying pan? As well as eggs, flour and milk?"<br />
<br />
Kamito frowned.<br />
<br />
"...Rinslet, what on earth are you doing?"<br />
<br />
"Next, I'll make special pancakes."<br />
<br />
Rinslet held the frying pan and smiled adorably.<br />
<br />
"...Ooh, pancakes?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, I do feel a bit hungry."<br />
<br />
Ellis and Fianna looked at each other.<br />
<br />
Speaking of which, Kamito and the group only had a bit of soup and bread during dawn.<br />
<br />
Furthermore, in defense of the young ladies' honor, elementalists easily become hungry through the use of spirits.<br />
<br />
...Absolutely, it was not because these girls were gluttons.<br />
<br />
"I'll prepare food for everyone later."<br />
<br />
After putting a fire spirit crystal on the ground, Rinslet placed the frying pan on top of it.<br />
<br />
"These are offerings for summoning a spirit."<br />
<br />
"Spirit?"<br />
<br />
Kamito asked in amazement.<br />
<br />
"My savior who rescued me when I was lost underground and showed me the way to the surface."<br />
<br />
===Part 2===<br />
<br />
...After that, several minutes passed.<br />
<br />
As sizzling sounds came from the frying pan, the sweet fragrance of slightly charred butter wafted through the passageway.<br />
<br />
While making her special pancakes, Rinslet explained the whole story about how she escaped the underground maze.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Of course, she also talked about the incredible girl she met inside the maze.<br />
<br />
"...A young girl spirit."<br />
<br />
After hearing her story, Kamito crossed his arms and muttered.<br />
<br />
According to Rinslet, a spirit with a young girl's appearance had told her how to reach the exit to the ground surface.<br />
<br />
"Must be quite a high level spirit to be able to take on human form."<br />
<br />
Like Est and Restia, spirits who manifested in complete human form were extremely rare, even in «Astral Zero». Of course, not all high level spirits existed in human form, but appearing as a young girl implied that she must be quite a powerful spirit.<br />
<br />
"She really needs to be thanked properly for helping you, Rinslet."<br />
<br />
"Yeah, so I promised her already, we'll help her leave this place."<br />
<br />
The girl spirit was apparently sealed in this underground maze by a powerful barrier. Furthermore, she had lost virtually all her memories.<br />
<br />
"Are you able to release this seal, Your Highness?"<br />
<br />
"Eh, let's see..."<br />
<br />
Prompted by Rinslet's question, Fianna rested her chin on her hand as she entered deep thought.<br />
<br />
"I think in my current state, I will have difficulty releasing a barrier that is able to seal a high level spirit. But I will still try my best..."<br />
<br />
"Thank you."<br />
<br />
Rinslet bowed her head.<br />
<br />
"However, will that spirit really appear?"<br />
<br />
Ellis asked, a little doubtful.<br />
<br />
"Rest assured. Even Fenrir offers undying praise for my pancakes."<br />
<br />
Rinslet placed her specially made pancakes on a porcelain dish and sprinkled liberal amounts of honey.<br />
<br />
"...But it is hard to imagine spirits of the highest level being enticed by food."<br />
<br />
Ellis said, somewhat worried. Kamito agreed on this point.<br />
<br />
(...Well, we do have a sword spirit here who loves bean curd.)<br />
<br />
After that, they waited a while longer&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...No one is coming."<br />
<br />
"H-How strange."<br />
<br />
Rinslet surveyed her surroundings, slightly taken aback.<br />
<br />
...If this continued, her specially made pancakes were going to get cold.<br />
<br />
"Then can I test the taste, a little bit?"<br />
<br />
"Not allowed."<br />
<br />
Rinslet slapped Kamito on the back of the hand just as he was reaching out to the food.<br />
<br />
"Kamito-kun, I allow you to taste me carefully, okay?"<br />
<br />
"Fianna, what on earth are you talking about!?"<br />
<br />
Just as Kamito retorted&mdash;<br />
<br />
(...?)<br />
<br />
Glare&mdash;<br />
<br />
He suddenly felt someone's intense gaze.<br />
<br />
"What is it, Kamito?"<br />
<br />
"Well, I felt someone watching just now&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Kamito reached for the hilt of his sword as he stared into the depths of the darkness.<br />
<br />
Twitch... Where the passage made a turn, he discovered a figure that quickly hid itself.<br />
<br />
"...?"<br />
<br />
Kamito rubbed his eyes.<br />
<br />
(...I think I saw something resembling insect antennae?)<br />
<br />
Twitch, twitch... He saw two bouncing antennae again.<br />
<br />
"That thing, Rinslet, could that be...?"<br />
<br />
"It's Miss Spirit!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet raised her voice. Movements could be sensed in the darkness again.<br />
<br />
"Kamito-kun, hurry and give chase!"<br />
<br />
"Got it!"<br />
<br />
Before he replied, Kamito had already started running.<br />
<br />
The other party was also very swift in movement. But compared to Kamito when he was serious, it was nowhere near enough.<br />
<br />
"W-Wait up!"<br />
<br />
"Fuah!"<br />
<br />
In the darkness, Kamito pushed his fleeing quarry to the ground. It was a little violent, but capturing this nimble fellow would be very difficult otherwise.<br />
<br />
"W-What are you doing, you insolent fellow!"<br />
<br />
The girl struggled desperately in Kamito's grasp.<br />
<br />
She was apparently wearing an outfit with a very long hem. Kamito could hear the sound of clothing rubbing intensely.<br />
<br />
"...I'm sorry! Please calm down and listen to me!"<br />
<br />
"Noooooooooooooo!"<br />
<br />
Another round of struggling.<br />
<br />
"Kamito-san, where are you?"<br />
<br />
"Here!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet and the girls lit a light and ran over.<br />
<br />
Then&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...Kyah!" "Ahhh!" "Wha...!"<br />
<br />
The three girls instantly froze in expression.<br />
<br />
"...?"<br />
<br />
Getting a bad premonition, Kamito looked at the girl he had captured.<br />
<br />
Over there&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Sob, sob..."<br />
<br />
Tears glimmering in her clear eyes, the girl was half-naked with her priestess outfit pulled wide open.<br />
<br />
"Kamito-san, what on earth were you trying to take advantage of in the confusion!?"<br />
<br />
Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble...!<br />
<br />
"N-No, this is a misunderstanding!"<br />
<br />
On the floor, Kamito frantically screamed for dear life.<br />
<br />
===Part 3===<br />
<br />
Chew chew. Chew chew.<br />
<br />
The young girl dressed as a priestess was enjoying the pancakes.<br />
<br />
On top of her hair which resembled the color of shimmering water, two antennae of hair stood upright adorably.<br />
<br />
This girl was the spirit who had helped Rinslet.<br />
<br />
She was definitely a powerful spirit but one could not get that impression from her at all. In a certain sense, she was an even more carefree spirit than Est.<br />
<br />
"Please eat as much as you'd like. I've got plenty of ingredients."<br />
<br />
Rinslet smiled as she kept tossing the frying pan.<br />
<br />
"Thank you. Your snacks are really tasty."<br />
<br />
The spirit girl smiled as she handed the dish over to Rinslet.<br />
<br />
Having two younger sisters, Rinslet was especially adept at taking care of young girls. However, since this girl was a spirit, she should be actually much older than Kamito and the rest.<br />
<br />
Suddenly Kamito's eyes met with the girl spirit.<br />
<br />
But she immediately averted eye contact.<br />
<br />
She seemed to be quite wary of everyone apart from Rinslet, especially Kamito.<br />
<br />
...Oh well, I guess it's because our first encounter happened in such a terrible manner.<br />
<br />
"By the way, Princess Maiden of Ice."<br />
<br />
The girl paused her hand that was holding a pancake and asked Rinslet.<br />
<br />
"Why have you returned here?"<br />
<br />
Rinslet placed the frying pan aside and instantly sat up properly.<br />
<br />
"Miss Spirit, in truth, I have a request to make of you."<br />
<br />
"A request?"<br />
<br />
The girl spirit tilted her head slightly.<br />
<br />
"Yes. Could you please show us the way through this underground maze?"<br />
<br />
Rinslet explained their situation to the girl.<br />
<br />
Hearing that&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Of course. After all, I was able to enjoy these tasty pancakes."<br />
<br />
With honey still smeared around her mouth, the girl nodded.<br />
<br />
"Please accept my utmost gratitude."<br />
<br />
Rinslet bowed her head very politely.<br />
<br />
Although many high level spirits were quite hard to please, this girl acted like a forthright and obedient child.<br />
<br />
"Speaking of where the leylines are the most concentrated in this «Abandoned City», it should be&mdash;the «Lost Cathedral»."<br />
<br />
"...Lost Cathedral?"<br />
<br />
"The oldest sacrificial altar in the «Abandoned City». It was mentioned in the research materials Milla gathered."<br />
<br />
Fianna clapped her hands together and said.<br />
<br />
"Right, it was the headquarters of the faction opposing the «Elemental Lords» during the Spirit War in the past&mdash;"<br />
<br />
The girl spirit nodded with a meek expression.<br />
<br />
"You're quite knowledgeable of this place's history... But didn't you say you lost your memory?"<br />
<br />
Kamito asked.<br />
<br />
"I have been imprisoned here for almost three years. It's been so boring all this time so I have spent the time reading the history carved on these walls of the maze."<br />
<br />
The girl spirit displayed an expression of despair.<br />
<br />
"Miss Spirit, regarding this matter..."<br />
<br />
Rinslet began to speak slowly at this time.<br />
<br />
"Regarding the seal placed upon you, perhaps there might be a way to lift it."<br />
<br />
"...Really!?"<br />
<br />
The girl spirit widened her crystal-clear eyes.<br />
<br />
"Yes. Princess, Your Highness&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Urged by Rinslet, Fianna stepped forward.<br />
<br />
"My name is Fianna Ray Ordesia, the second princess of the Ordesia Empire. I wish to offer the best of my humble efforts to attempt releasing the seal that binds you."<br />
<br />
Fianna announced her name and title to the high level spirit with proper etiquette.<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
The girl looked at Rinslet with a troubled expression.<br />
<br />
This spirit was really shy.<br />
<br />
"Don't worry. Her Highness the princess is my friend."<br />
<br />
"Rinslet's friend...?"<br />
<br />
"Yes."<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
The girl spirit stared straight at Fianna&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...I understand. I believe you."<br />
<br />
Finally, she nodded as if resolving herself to some decision.<br />
<br />
"In that case, may I be privy to your true name?"<br />
<br />
"My true name..."<br />
<br />
The girl spirit hesitated in response to Fianna's inquiry.<br />
<br />
Rinslet suddenly understood.<br />
<br />
"The seal placed upon you is very likely one that has a fixed and specified target. If we don't know your true name, it is impossible to release the seal."<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
The girl spirit remained silent for a while&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...She is Rinslet's friend, is that so?"<br />
<br />
Then turned towards Rinslet again.<br />
<br />
"Yes, that is correct."<br />
<br />
"Then I shall inform you expressly. My name is Iseria&mdash;Iseria Seaward."<br />
<br />
"...Iseria Seaward?"<br />
<br />
Fianna's dusk-colored eyes widened.<br />
<br />
Kamito and Ellis could not help but exchange glances.<br />
<br />
Because, that name was&mdash;<br />
<br />
&mdash;Throb.<br />
<br />
Suddenly, Kamito felt his head hurt.<br />
<br />
(...That pain again.)<br />
<br />
&mdash;Throb. Throb. Throb. Throb.<br />
<br />
(...What on earth is going on? As soon as I heard ''that name'', why&mdash;)<br />
<br />
Gritting his teeth, Kamito tried to hide his pain.<br />
<br />
Luckily, no one noticed his unusual behavior.<br />
<br />
Everyone else's attention had been grabbed by the name the girl spoke.<br />
<br />
"That is&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Fianna swallowed.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;''The name of the Water Elemental Lord'', right?"<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
Instantly, everyone fell into silence.<br />
<br />
One of the «Five Great Elemental Lords». The Water Elemental Lord&mdash;«Iseria Seaward».<br />
<br />
Her personification was generally regarded as a woman carrying a water pitcher.<br />
<br />
Why would this girl spirit utter this name&mdash;<br />
<br />
Her serious expression did not seem like she was joking.<br />
<br />
"Indeed it is the name of the «Water Elemental Lord». I found that out on the walls in this place."<br />
<br />
The girl finally spoke amidst the tense atmosphere.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;However, back when I first woke up in this «Abandoned City»'s underground, this was the only name I could remember."<br />
<br />
The girl spirit bowed her head, a little disappointed.<br />
<br />
Fianna responded with a "Oh, I get it now" expression:<br />
<br />
"Perhaps you are kin to the water spirits?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, that should be right, I feel solace whenever I am near water."<br />
<br />
"The kin of water spirits have intimate ties to the Water Elemental Lord. It's not that surprising for the name «Iseria Seaward» to be present in your memories."<br />
<br />
"Other than that, I have nothing that can identify myself. To someone who has absolutely nothing, this name is my cherished treasure."<br />
<br />
The girl spirit nodded.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Hence, that is why I answered with the name of Iseria Seaward."<br />
<br />
"...I see."<br />
<br />
Rinslet gently placed her hand on the girl's shoulder.<br />
<br />
"So, what else can you remember?"<br />
<br />
Kamito asked after his headache finally subsided.<br />
<br />
"All I know is the history depicted on these walls."<br />
<br />
"...Hmm, this might be a bit tricky."<br />
<br />
Fianna rested her chin on her hand as she worried.<br />
<br />
"After all, you must recall your true name in order to release the seal."<br />
<br />
"...I ...see."<br />
<br />
Iseria slumped her shoulders in disappointment.<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute, Your Highness the imperial princess."<br />
<br />
As Rinslet glared at her, Fianna frantically waved her hands and clarified.<br />
<br />
"H-However, I will surely do my best to help. If I do some research in the «Divine Ritual Institute»'s «Biblion», perhaps I may find methods for memory recovery. Although it might take some time, if you don't mind waiting until the current «Blade Dance» finishes&mdash;"<br />
<br />
"Don't worry. I am already used to waiting... Thank you."<br />
<br />
Iseria looked up and displayed a sincere smile.<br />
<br />
Then she turned around and tugged Rinslet's sleeve.<br />
<br />
"Very well, let's go. I will take you all to the «Lost Cathedral»."<br />
<br />
===Part 4===<br />
<br />
&mdash;After that, Kamito and his group followed along the dark passage.<br />
<br />
...Drip. Drip.<br />
<br />
"...Wah!"<br />
<br />
Providing lighting and walking in front, Ellis suddenly shuddered. She seemed like she was frightened by the water droplets dripping from the ceiling.<br />
<br />
At some point along the way, the walls of the passageway switched to uneven rock.<br />
<br />
The girl spirit&mdash;Iseria was holding hands with Rinslet with great affection between them.<br />
<br />
"...Kamito-kun."<br />
<br />
Fianna whispered from behind at this time.<br />
<br />
"Hmm?"<br />
<br />
"...Say, are you really okay?"<br />
<br />
"What are you talking about?"<br />
<br />
"Stop pretending. Just now, you looked a bit strange, Kamito-kun."<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
As expected of the former «Queen» candidate princess maiden. Her senses were truly keen.<br />
<br />
"...Well, it's much better now."<br />
<br />
Kamito stopped playing dumb and admitted honestly.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;I heard a voice. ''Her voice''."<br />
<br />
"Kamito-kun's past contracted spirit?"<br />
<br />
Fianna looked at the «Vorpal Sword» at Kamito's waist.<br />
<br />
"No, that voice... Was not Restia's. Although it was very similar."<br />
<br />
&mdash;The beckoning voice, tempting him to awaken as the «Demon King».<br />
<br />
Although Restia also hoped for Kamito's awakening, Kamito was certain it was not her voice.<br />
<br />
"Somehow there's an ominous feeling to it. Restia's voice is supposed to be more soothing..."<br />
<br />
"...Hmph, how envious."<br />
<br />
The princess pouted for a moment then resumed a serious expression.<br />
<br />
"The Kamito-kun who rescued me was not the usual Kamito-kun."<br />
<br />
"...Yeah, I know."<br />
<br />
Fianna was referring to back then when Kamito pointed her sword at the girl from the «Sacred Spirit Knights».<br />
<br />
(...At the time, I was swinging my sword purely on destructive impulses.)<br />
<br />
But without losing his consciousness. After all, he was still swinging his sword by his own volition.<br />
<br />
(If Est hadn't stopped me, if I continued&mdash;)<br />
<br />
A terrible chill ran down his back.<br />
<br />
That ''something'' lying dormant within Kamito would surely awaken.<br />
<br />
Whether or not it was the existence known as the «Demon King», who knew&mdash;<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
Restia did not answer.<br />
<br />
His beloved sword, so familiar three years ago, was now nothing but a heavy piece of iron.<br />
<br />
"Is the «Darkness Elemental Lord»'s power really lying dormant in my body?"<br />
<br />
Kamito whispered softly to himself.<br />
<br />
...Anyone. He wanted someone, anyone, to refute him.<br />
<br />
However&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Regarding that, I don't know for sure."<br />
<br />
Fianna shook her head.<br />
<br />
"However, I do have some ideas."<br />
<br />
"...?"<br />
<br />
"Kamito-kun, your body deflects virtually all of my holy magic. Perhaps the reason is&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Fianna stopped... What she was going to say was obvious.<br />
<br />
The darkness attribute was opposite to the holy attribute&mdash;That was what she meant.<br />
<br />
(I am the «Demon King» who will bring ruin and destruction to the continent?)<br />
<br />
&mdash;In the past, that was what the old men at the «Instructional School» called him.<br />
<br />
"D-Don't worry."<br />
<br />
Fianna spoke swiftly to cheer up Kamito from his depression.<br />
<br />
"Umm... O-On further thought, Kamito-kun, you're already the Demon King of the Night!"<br />
<br />
"...Uh, that doesn't really count as cheering up."<br />
<br />
Kamito shrugged wryly.<br />
<br />
"...Ooh. What are you two whispering about?"<br />
<br />
Walking in front, Ellis glared back with displeasure.<br />
<br />
"W-We're not whispering, okay... By the way, has your knight spirit recovered, Fianna?"<br />
<br />
Kamito frantically changed the subject.<br />
<br />
...He did not want Ellis and the rest to worry over him as well.<br />
<br />
Fianna realized his intentions.<br />
<br />
"Yeah, recovered to a certain extent. However, the two spirit seals of «Scarlet» and «Georgios» are mutually interfering. Let alone highly systematic ritual magic, I fear I can't even release my elemental waffe."<br />
<br />
"That's really quite problematic, Fianna. Your elemental waffe is quite important."<br />
<br />
Kamito commented with arms folded.<br />
<br />
The elemental waffe «Save the Queen» was a trump card that was capable of greatly raising the team's power.<br />
<br />
Without it, new tactics would need to be devised.<br />
<br />
(Come to think of it, Claire has always been the one who came up with the team's tactics...)<br />
<br />
Just at this moment&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...Did you hear that?"<br />
<br />
Kamito heard faint sounds of water.<br />
<br />
Still holding Rinslet's hand, Iseria turned around at this time.<br />
<br />
"There is an underground hot spring up ahead. One of my favorite places."<br />
<br />
"Hot spring?"<br />
<br />
Kamito and the girls asked at the same time.<br />
<br />
"Well, the «Abandoned City» isn't located in a volcanic zone, right?"<br />
<br />
"Of course it is no ordinary hot spring. The fires of war left over from the millennia-old Spirit War continue to burn underground to this day."<br />
<br />
"Fires, several thousand years old... How amazing."<br />
<br />
Kamito was astonished by the grand scale of things.<br />
<br />
After walking a little while longer&mdash;<br />
<br />
As described by Iseria, there was a massive underground lake covered with white steam.<br />
<br />
"I never expected the «Abandoned City» to have an underground lake like this..."<br />
<br />
Ellis exclaimed emphatically.<br />
<br />
Intense pillars of fire gushed from the surroundings of the underground lake.<br />
<br />
Just as Kamito and the group neared the lake surface...<br />
<br />
"...Wah!?"<br />
<br />
Fianna suddenly screamed.<br />
<br />
The «Spirit Seal» carved on her right hand began to emit dazzling light, illuminating the surroundings.<br />
<br />
"Fianna, what happened!?"<br />
<br />
"I-I don't know either... Wah!"<br />
<br />
Crimson flames burst out from the spirit seal and landed on the ground.<br />
<br />
From the flames appeared&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Meow!"<br />
<br />
"...Scarlet!?"<br />
<br />
It was the hell cat spirit, lit on fire.<br />
<br />
Scarlet ran around nimbly in the cave, rushing towards the fires burning around the underground lake.<br />
<br />
"...Scarlet has already recovered huh."<br />
<br />
Fianna commented as she breathed a sigh of relief.<br />
<br />
The hell cat spirit had appeared on its own will rather than being summoned by her.<br />
<br />
"...Probably attracted by the power of flames that fills this place."<br />
<br />
Kamito turned to everyone.<br />
<br />
"...Well then, what are we doing next?"<br />
<br />
Scarlet most probably wanted to store up the power of the fire here.<br />
<br />
&mdash;In that case, it was going to take quite some time.<br />
<br />
"As it so happens, we might as well perform purification here."<br />
<br />
"Good idea."<br />
<br />
"Seconded."<br />
<br />
Ellis and Rinslet expressed support for Fianna's suggestion.<br />
<br />
Elementalists needed to cleanse and purify their bodies in order to tap into their full power. Naturally, even as a male elementalist, Kamito was no exception. Before sneaking into the «Lost Cathedral», undergoing purification was necessary.<br />
<br />
"However, time is of the essence. We'll have to do the brief version."<br />
<br />
"Right."<br />
<br />
The princess smiled mischievously.<br />
<br />
"So, in order to save time, how about you join us together, Kamito-kun?"<br />
<br />
"N-No way I'm doing that!"<br />
<br />
Kamito yelled with his face all red.<br />
<br />
===Part 5===<br />
<br />
The great throne&mdash;«Lost Cathedral».<br />
<br />
The tallest tower in the «Abandoned City» and the point where all the leylines converged.<br />
<br />
It was the castle residence of the «Darkness Elemental Lord» who led the rebel armies during the «Spirit War» in the past.<br />
<br />
For the purposes of the «Darkness Queen»'s coming, there was probably no better location.<br />
<br />
Having finished preparations for the ritual, Rubia Elstein walked up the spiral tower.<br />
<br />
(...When was the last time I wore these clothes?)<br />
<br />
Instead of the Theocracy's military uniform, she was currently wearing ritual attire from her days as «Queen».<br />
<br />
In her hand were jewels infused with darkness.<br />
<br />
Climbing the stairs and looking out the stained glass windows that were installed with vivid colors thousands of years ago, one could survey the entire scenery of the «Abandoned City», all covered with trees.<br />
<br />
&mdash;The «Abandoned City»'s sky was always so dim and gray even at noon time.<br />
<br />
As if the resentment dating from the time of the «Spirit War» still lingered in the sky above to this day.<br />
<br />
The flames of the militarized spirit «Valaraukar» still burned where Kamito and Muir Alenstarl's battle had taken place the previous night.<br />
<br />
Crimson flames burned entire streets. Faced with this scene, past memories were momentarily awakened&mdash;<br />
<br />
"&mdash;al... Cardinal."<br />
<br />
A voice from behind brought Rubia back to the present.<br />
<br />
Breathing heavily, a girl with jade-green hair was making her way to the top of the massive spiral staircase.<br />
<br />
Lily Flame&mdash;the girl picked up at the «Instructional School» four years ago.<br />
<br />
Rubia halted and waited for her.<br />
<br />
Panting, Lily knelt down before Rubia.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Muir has disappeared from the field."<br />
<br />
"I see."<br />
<br />
...Not a shocking report.<br />
<br />
After losing «Valaraukar», that girl was already written off as combat potential.<br />
<br />
She had already completed her mission perfectly. The battle against Muir Alenstarl should have greatly stimulated the awakening of the Demon King within Kamito's body.<br />
<br />
(...Kazehaya Kamito, you must be finding it increasingly difficult to resist the impulse to be devoured.)<br />
<br />
Once he was completely swallowed by that impulse&mdash;the «Demon King» within him will awaken.<br />
<br />
"Muir will come in handy in future battles. Of course, the same goes for you."<br />
<br />
"Y-Yes!"<br />
<br />
After destroying the «Elemental Lords», the continent was going to descend into massive chaos due to the loss of the power of spirits.<br />
<br />
In order to conquer that type of chaotic world, overwhelming military power was necessary.<br />
<br />
This was the most important reason behind Rubia's alliance with the Alphas Theocracy's «Murders» to gather mercenaries and users of militarized spirits.<br />
<br />
(...A great many lives will be sacrificed. But still, overall sacrifices can still be lessened.)<br />
<br />
If power brought forth destruction, then even greater power will be used to suppress it.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Bathump. Intense pain throbbed in her heart.<br />
<br />
(The time for the Demon King's awakening is fast approaching&mdash;)<br />
<br />
The «Sacred Maiden» and the «Demon King» were opposing existences.<br />
<br />
This body could feel the signs of the Demon King's awakening&mdash;<br />
<br />
&mdash;Just at this moment.<br />
<br />
ROOOOOOOOAAAAAAR!<br />
<br />
A terrifying roar shook the atmosphere.<br />
<br />
"...!?"<br />
<br />
As the floor shook lightly beneath their feet, fragments of stone fell from the ceiling.<br />
<br />
"To think there would be an enemy attack...!?"<br />
<br />
Lily Flame cried out, greatly shaken as she looked outside the shattered window.<br />
<br />
Then&mdash;<br />
<br />
"That's a... dragon!?"<br />
<br />
Blowing the grey clouds apart, a black demon dragon was flying towards «Lost Cathedral».<br />
<br />
The attack just now was merely the demon dragon's breath.<br />
<br />
"Leonora Lancaster's demon dragon spirit!"<br />
<br />
"...The Dragon Princess huh. What an affront to the eyes."<br />
<br />
Rubia grumbled beneath her mask.<br />
<br />
She never expected the ace of the «Knights of the Dragon Emperor» to launch a direct assault here singlehandedly&mdash;<br />
<br />
The pitch black demon dragon opened up a great hole in the middle of the «Lost Cathedral» and flew inside.<br />
<br />
"...We're being invaded."<br />
<br />
If Rubia intercepted her personally, it should be an easy victory.<br />
<br />
However, she currently had to perform the ritual for the coming of the «Darkness Queen».<br />
<br />
&mdash;The flame of her life was almost extinguished.<br />
<br />
The «Sacred Maiden»'s power could not be squandered here.<br />
<br />
"I will intercept her. But facing that Dragon Princess as my opponent, I fear I can only buy limited time."<br />
<br />
Lily withdrew her hand from the window and jumped down the spiral staircase.<br />
<br />
"...Lily, I am relying on you."<br />
<br />
Rubia nodded and continued on her way to the top level.<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter3|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter5}}</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume10_Chapter3&diff=244220Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter32013-04-21T03:49:46Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>==Chapter 3 - Captive Claire==<br />
<br />
===Part 1===<br />
<br />
After taking the «Magic Stones» from the two elementalists, belonging to the «Knights of the Dragon Emperor» and the «Sacred Spirit Knights» respectively, Kamito met up with Ellis and the rest.<br />
<br />
The flying dragon elementalist instantly retreated as soon as she realized her teammate had been defeated.<br />
<br />
Including Muir Alenstarl who had forfeited voluntarily, Kamito's team had now obtained three «Magic Stones».<br />
<br />
Fenrir was used to take the injured Kamito and Fianna over to a nearby shrine. A large piece of cloth was laid on the floor while Kamito lay on it, with a healing stone resting on top of his broken arm.<br />
<br />
Although Fianna's spirit magic was normally more effective, due to her current unstable state of divine power, only magic amounting to emergency first aid could be used.<br />
<br />
"...Seriously, you are way too reckless."<br />
<br />
"To think you would use a broken arm to blade dance, how unbelievable!"<br />
<br />
Ellis and Rinslet both exclaimed in surprise.<br />
<br />
Her expressions were both worried and relieved.<br />
<br />
"Umm... I don't quite believe it myself... Ouch!"<br />
<br />
Kamito looked down at his arm that was bent strangely out of shape.<br />
<br />
(...Back then, what was ''that'' driving me?)<br />
<br />
The voice that resounded within his mind, whose was it&mdash;?<br />
<br />
Even though it was very similar to Restia's voice, there were subtle differences.<br />
<br />
Rather than the tonal quality or anything of that sort, it was the personality hidden behind the voice that gave him a sense of dissonance.<br />
<br />
(...It can't be completely unrelated to her, I guess.)<br />
<br />
Suddenly, Kamito's gaze shifted towards Fianna who was lying beside him.<br />
<br />
Her dusk-colored eyes seemed even dimmer. One could instantly tell she was currently very weak.<br />
<br />
Compared to fatigue of the body, her mental exhaustion seemed even more severe.<br />
<br />
Although Kamito hesitated over whether he should talk to her, there were some things he needed to ask.<br />
<br />
Regarding the demon sword of darkness she was carrying.<br />
<br />
Why would Fianna be holding on to the «Vorpal Sword»&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Ooh, mmm..."<br />
<br />
Probably noticing Kamito's gaze, Fianna turned towards him.<br />
<br />
"Fianna, are you okay now?"<br />
<br />
"Yeah. I'm sorry for making you worry. What about you, Kamito-kun?"<br />
<br />
"No need to worry about me, these kinds of minor injuries heal fast."<br />
<br />
"This is no minor injury okay, jeez..."<br />
<br />
Ellis interjected with mild anger.<br />
<br />
"By the way, aren't you two hungry? Why don't I prepare something to eat&mdash;"<br />
<br />
"When the body is unwell, heavy meals should be avoided."<br />
<br />
"In that case, I have a lot of canned peaches. Claire decided on her own to stuff them all in there."<br />
<br />
Saying that, Rinslet took out several tins of peaches from Fenrir's mouth.<br />
<br />
Hearing Claire's name, Fianna suddenly stood up.<br />
<br />
"Fianna?"<br />
<br />
"...I have something I need to tell you all."<br />
<br />
Fianna turned her gaze towards everyone with a solemn expression.<br />
<br />
===Part 2===<br />
<br />
After listening to Fianna's explanation&mdash;<br />
<br />
For a moment, Kamito and the rest kept exchanging glances in silence.<br />
<br />
...This was hardly surprising. What Fianna revealed was completely shocking.<br />
<br />
Rubia Elstein&mdash;Claire's elder sister by blood, the «Calamity Queen» who had betrayed the Elemental Lords.<br />
<br />
She was the true identity of the fake Ren Ashbell.<br />
<br />
Fianna had first discovered the truth back when she was imprisoned by Sjora Kahn. Back then, it was Rubia Elstein who rescued Fianna.<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry for keeping this from everyone all this time. Even though I had wanted to tell you earlier."<br />
<br />
"...No, if I were in your place, I would probably have done the same."<br />
<br />
Kamito comforted Fianna who had her head bowed down.<br />
<br />
Ren Ashbell&mdash;the greatest enemy she had to defeat was actually her very own elder sister, of course this sort of thing could not be told to Claire.<br />
<br />
Despite appearances, Claire was a very delicate girl. Confronted with the cold hard truth which could completely subdue her heart, she could very well lose her power as an elementalist.<br />
<br />
Fianna had kept things secret in her heart alone because Claire's keen senses might notice something if Kamito and the rest were told.<br />
<br />
However, Claire had now discovered the truth.<br />
<br />
(Claire...)<br />
<br />
Kamito knew how much effort she had invested in order to see her older sister again.<br />
<br />
The kind of thoughts, feelings and determination she embraced to participate in this current «Blade Dance».<br />
<br />
Surely, she must have suffered an unimaginably heavy blow.<br />
<br />
(...In a critical time, I was not able to protect her.)<br />
<br />
I will be your contracted spirit&mdash;That was what he had promised her clearly.<br />
<br />
Kamito silently clenched his trembling fist.<br />
<br />
"But why would Claire's older sister steal «Ren Ashbell»'s identity to participate in this blade dance festival?"<br />
<br />
"I don't know what her intentions are either."<br />
<br />
Ellis inquired with puzzlement but Fianna could only shake her head.<br />
<br />
"However, the reason why she took Claire away was obvious. In order to make her the «Darkness Queen». &mdash;For making Kamito-kun awaken as the «Demon King»."<br />
<br />
"...!?"<br />
<br />
&mdash;Throb. Kamito's head began to hurt again.<br />
<br />
The «Demon King»&mdash;the successor to the «Darkness Elemental Lord» whose existence had been purged from proper history.<br />
<br />
Like Rubia, Restia also wanted Kamito awaken as the Demon King.<br />
<br />
(...What on earth is the reason?)<br />
<br />
What relation did this have with her «Wish» three years ago&mdash;?<br />
<br />
Kamito looked at the demon sword Fianna handed over.<br />
<br />
The «Vorpal Sword» was apparently entrusted to Fianna by Claire just before she was taken away.<br />
<br />
As for why Claire was in possession of this sword&mdash;What had transpired was unclear.<br />
<br />
(Could it be that she was protecting Restia?)<br />
<br />
...The demon sword held in his hand gave no response.<br />
<br />
Even when Kamito tried infusing a small amount of divine power into it, there was no reaction. Given this kind of state, even if Restia could return to human form, she could not be used as an elemental waffe.<br />
<br />
Kamito had clearly been searching for her throughout these three years, but now that he finally retrieved her, there was no sense of reality. The current «Vorpal Sword» was merely a symbolic representation in the form of a sword.<br />
<br />
"We must hurry to save Claire!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet stood up and yelled vigorously.<br />
<br />
Normally elegant in behavior, she was now quite anxious.<br />
<br />
...She really did worry a lot about Claire. Although the pair of childhood friends quarreled often, Kamito knew that they were close friends dating back to their childhood.<br />
<br />
"Indeed, although we have no idea what Claire's elder sister intends, we cannot stand back and ignore when our comrade has been abducted like this."<br />
<br />
Ellis nodded seriously and declared. She and Claire were often in opposition in the past, but by now she had come to regard Claire as a precious comrade.<br />
<br />
"But where is Claire actually?"<br />
<br />
Suppressing his anxious emotions, Kamito asked calmly.<br />
<br />
The «Abandoned City Megidoa» was a very vast place. And covered by the sea of trees, the ruins were like a labyrinth. Searching randomly would only prove fruitless.<br />
<br />
"Although this is only my speculation..."<br />
<br />
Fianna nodded as she said.<br />
<br />
"Rubia-sama will surely perform the ritual for making Claire the «Darkness Queen» here in this «Abandoned City». In order to conduct such a large scale ritual, naturally a place with powerful leylines would be selected. Thinking back, when I was captured by Sjora Kahn, she also chose an ancient shrine with powerful leylines, right?"<br />
<br />
"But aren't the leylines in this «Abandoned City» unusable?"<br />
<br />
"Yeah. Indeed the leylines in this «Abandoned City» have become broken and fragmented due to the past «Spirit War». But exactly because of that, it is difficult to find areas where the leylines remain intact."<br />
<br />
"...I see."<br />
<br />
If a piece of land contained many leylines, there would be too many choices for performing rituals and very hard to narrow down. However, within this «Abandoned City», eligible locations were very rare.<br />
<br />
In other words, all they need to find was a place where leylines gathered and very likely it would be the place where the ritual for making Claire the «Darkness Queen» would be held&mdash;Essentially that.<br />
<br />
"Although I can't use «Clairvoyance» at Princess Linfa's high level, I can still use it to find leylines."<br />
<br />
Fianna turned towards Rinslet.<br />
<br />
"Can you give me a water basin for ritual use? Also, please prepare a few jewels."<br />
<br />
"Understood. Fenrir!"<br />
<br />
Hearing Rinslet's command, Fenrir widened its huge jaws and spat out the luggage from the alternate dimension.<br />
<br />
Appearing before Kamito and the girls' eyes was a massive water basin for rituals.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;«Create Water»!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet placed her hand on the basin and used magic to fill it with purified water.<br />
<br />
Fianna knelt down before the basin and placed several jewels into the water.<br />
<br />
"O Jewels, display for me where the power of the world is distributed&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Reacting to the solemn spell, the jewels floating on the water surface began to spin rapidly.<br />
<br />
Treating this much smaller water basin as the «Abandoned City», the jewels began to seek out locations where leylines flowed.<br />
<br />
"How is it?"<br />
<br />
"Please wait a moment... The «Spirit Seals»'s interference makes things hard to read."<br />
<br />
Sweat appeared on Fianna's forehead.<br />
<br />
(...The «Spirit Seals» are interfering with each other huh.)<br />
<br />
Kamito glanced at Fianna's right hand.<br />
<br />
The fire spirit seal Claire had entrusted her was carved right there.<br />
<br />
Using the «Covenant» exchanged between royalty and nobility, Claire had transferred «Scarlet»'s spirit contract to Fianna. Hence, Fianna was currently in a very unstable state for an elementalist, that of dual contracts.<br />
<br />
"There are no active leylines nearby... Probably, much farther away..."<br />
<br />
Widening her dusk-colored eyes, Fianna stared unerringly at the water basin.<br />
<br />
"Places where leylines are gathered... There... are a number of them... Yah!?"<br />
<br />
Suddenly, Fianna screamed as her hands left the basin as if they were repelled.<br />
<br />
A tiny flame burst out from her right hand and started dancing violently in the air.<br />
<br />
"Fianna, are you okay!?"<br />
<br />
"Yeah... Just a bit surprised&mdash;"<br />
<br />
"Your Highness, there's fire!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet pointed at the water basin.<br />
<br />
The flame suddenly crossed over to over the water basin, finally focusing into a point.<br />
<br />
"...What is going on?"<br />
<br />
"Could it be Scarlet telling us where Claire is located?"<br />
<br />
Hearing Kamito's suggestion, everyone stared at the water basin.<br />
<br />
...The fire remained in one position without moving.<br />
<br />
Soon after&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...No doubt about it, this is Scarlet's will."<br />
<br />
Fianna explained as she looked at the glowing «Spirit Seal» on her right hand.<br />
<br />
"Even after the spirit seal has been transferred, Scarlet still seems to maintain some connection to Claire, the original master."<br />
<br />
Despite being unable to manifest in the form of the hell cat, Scarlet was still trying to help out her master.<br />
<br />
"As expected of Scarlet!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet exclaimed in admiration as she watched the flame on the water basin.<br />
<br />
"Well then, Your Highness, do you know where this is located?"<br />
<br />
Ellis asked.<br />
<br />
"This is the most eastern end of the «Abandoned City». Uh, the distance from here is&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Fianna swiftly calculated the relative distance between the flame and the jewels.<br />
<br />
"Based on our speed, two or three hours traveling directly in a straight line."<br />
<br />
"Two or three hours traveling directly in a straight line..."<br />
<br />
Kamito muttered with a solemn expression.<br />
<br />
Fianna's conclusion was ultimately just a theoretical shortest distance in a straight line. But in actual fact, the abandoned city was a labyrinth with a sea of trees growing all over the ruins. Along the way, they could be attacked by «Forsaken Spirits» and might even come into conflict with other teams.<br />
<br />
Although Ellis could use wind magic to fly in the air, flying continuously for hours was not possible. And alone, she could not get Claire back from Rubia's clutches.<br />
<br />
"We must get Claire back before the «Darkness Queen» ritual is completed..."<br />
<br />
Just as the entire atmosphere within the shrine was weighed down by a gloomy solemnity&mdash;<br />
<br />
"All we need is a way that guarantees that we reach the destination without encountering enemies along the way, right?"<br />
<br />
Hearing Rinslet's question, everyone turned to look at her in puzzlement.<br />
<br />
===Part 3===<br />
<br />
...A dream. One that she seldom dreamt, a dream about that particular day.<br />
<br />
"No way... I won't believe it..."<br />
<br />
Young Claire could be heard crying her eyes out in the front gates.<br />
<br />
"Nee-sama couldn't possibly have done that...!"<br />
<br />
Several horse-drawn carriages were waiting in front of the gates of the massive castle built on a gentle hill.<br />
<br />
As Claire cried, the Empire's soldiers were taking away her parents before her eyes.<br />
<br />
After a nominal trial at the imperial capital, Duke and Duchess Elstein were sentenced to Barses<!--バルサス--> Prison that was notorious for detaining political prisoners.<br />
<br />
"...Father... Sniff... Mother... Waaaaaaaaaaaah!"<br />
<br />
As Claire cried loudly, she clutched her one-piece dress, creasing the hem completely.<br />
<br />
But no one came to help her. All the retainers who used to act so gently were now casting ice-cold gazes at her.<br />
<br />
Rather than compassion or sadness, their gazes were filled with hatred and derision. After the Elstein family lost their title and their lands, the daughter held no residual value at all.<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Stand up, younger sister of the traitor."<br />
<br />
A haughty officer violently pulled young Claire by the hand.<br />
<br />
"That Elstein spirit contracted to you, return it to the imperial family."<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
"Return your spirit to the imperial family. Come on, hurry and stand up!"<br />
<br />
"...No, no way!"<br />
<br />
Claire shook her head and pleaded.<br />
<br />
"«Scarlet» is my precious friend."<br />
<br />
"Shut up! You're the younger sister of the traitor who shamed the Empire!"<br />
<br />
The officer slapped Claire, completely without mercy.<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
"Are you trying to delay me from finishing my job!?"<br />
<br />
"I-It hurts... Yaaaaaaa....!"<br />
<br />
Claire screamed as she was dragged forcefully by the arm.<br />
<br />
"Hey, hold on. Getting serious with a child is just simply unsightly&mdash;"<br />
<br />
&mdash;Suddenly someone grabbed the officer's arm from the side.<br />
<br />
"This girl and the flame spirit shall be under my supervision for now."<br />
<br />
"W-What did you say? Dame Greyworth!"<br />
<br />
The officer looked at that person fearfully.<br />
<br />
"I can sense exceptional talent from this girl. Wrecking the opportunity here would be quite a shame. If she went to study at my Academy, I'm certain she will become an excellent elementalist."<br />
<br />
"Th-This is no joking matter! This girl is the younger sister of that «Calamity Queen»!"<br />
<br />
"...So what? Are you objecting to my decision, one made by the «Dusk Witch»?"<br />
<br />
With eyes as sharp as an eagle's, she glared at the officer.<br />
<br />
"O-Of course not, if Dame Greyworth says so, how would I dare..."<br />
<br />
The officer nodded reluctantly.<br />
<br />
"Dame Greyworth, this will only worsen your position within the imperial palace, you know?"<br />
<br />
Greyworth simply shrugged in response to the threat.<br />
<br />
Once the officer and the soldiers had left, she bowed her head and looked down at Claire.<br />
<br />
Even someone as ignorant in worldly affairs as Claire would have heard of the «Dusk Witch»'s title.<br />
<br />
Served by a powerful demon spirit, reputed to have vanquished even Archdemon-class spirits, the continent's strongest elementalist.<br />
<br />
"Stand up, Elstein lass."<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
"Don't make me repeat myself. Hurry and get up."<br />
<br />
"Y-Yes...!"<br />
<br />
Claire timidly stood up.<br />
<br />
"The parents who have protected you until now are gone. Are you ready to decide your own fate by your own will?"<br />
<br />
"Yes&mdash;"<br />
<br />
Young Claire was faced with a choice.<br />
<br />
At that point in time, it was still possible for Claire to hand over «Scarlet» to the imperial family, move away to another place to hide her identity and live the rest of her life as an ordinary girl.<br />
<br />
As for her other choice, a cruel fate undoubtedly awaited her.<br />
<br />
&mdash;But Claire had already made her decision.<br />
<br />
"I will see my elder sister again. To see her and to find out the truth!"<br />
<br />
"...Very well, then become strong, Elstein lass."<br />
<br />
Seeing something in Claire's eyes as she nodded&mdash;<br />
<br />
Greyworth narrowed her eagle-like eyes and smiled.<br />
<br />
&mdash;Several months after that, having already abandoned the Elstein name, Claire placed first in the entrance exams for Areishia Spirit Academy, thereby entering the gateway to success through the preparatory institution for Ordesia's prestigious families.<br />
<br />
However, that was merely the beginning of Claire's trials.<br />
<br />
"...Did you know? That girl is the younger sister of the «Calamity Queen»."<br />
<br />
"Woah! Why would such a scary child be in the same academy as us?"<br />
<br />
Mercilessly targeted by hateful and derisive gazes, Claire spent every single day in fear.<br />
<br />
Even so, she did not run away because she had resolved herself to her goal of meeting her sister once again.<br />
<br />
"Hey, did you know? Having a girl like you around here is very troubling."<br />
<br />
"I-I'm sorry, but..."<br />
<br />
"So, how about we destroy this «Spirit Seal» for you?"<br />
<br />
"N-No, don't...!"<br />
<br />
"What are you people doing!?"<br />
<br />
Rinslet yelled as she rushed into Claire's classroom.<br />
<br />
"Ara, are you trying to oppose your elders?"<br />
<br />
"Even as a daughter of the Laurenfrost family, you are just a student like everyone else within this school."<br />
<br />
The upperclassmen nobles mocked.<br />
<br />
"Indeed, family background means nothing within the Academy. Let us decide the victor purely through power?"<br />
<br />
Rinslet smiled with composure as she released a magical snowstorm at the upperclassmen.<br />
<br />
"Woah! W-We'll get you next time!"<br />
<br />
Leaving behind such words, the girls fled frantically.<br />
<br />
"Rinslet-chan... Th-Thank you."<br />
<br />
"Hmph, it's not like I wanted to help you. I simply hate that sort of people."<br />
<br />
Rinslet blushed and shifted her gaze away.<br />
<br />
"I-I must become stronger..."<br />
<br />
"...Claire?"<br />
<br />
Rinslet watched in amazement as Claire immersed herself in deep thought.<br />
<br />
"That's right, I'll become stronger... Much much stronger, stronger than anyone else..."<br />
<br />
Strong enough to obtain victory in the «Blade Dance», to meet up with her older sister again.<br />
<br />
...Then on that day, three years ago, Claire met ''her''.<br />
<br />
Rather, it did not really count as meeting for Claire simply idolized her from afar.<br />
<br />
The «Strongest Blade Dancer»&mdash;Ren Ashbell.<br />
<br />
An otherworldly beauty, roughly the same age as her.<br />
<br />
Love at first sight. Claire wished to become just as strong, to be able to perform a blade dance just as elegant.<br />
<br />
In the center of the arena where confetti flew, the black-haired girl was surrounded by tremendous cheers.<br />
<br />
The face of the girl began to overlap with a young man's face familiar to Claire&mdash;<br />
<br />
===Part 4===<br />
<br />
"...Kami... to...?"<br />
<br />
Waking up from a long dream, the first thing that entered Claire's view was a shining magic circle beneath her feet.<br />
<br />
"This place is...?"<br />
<br />
She saw a vast space around her.<br />
<br />
Numerous stone pillars supported a tall ceiling. Candlesticks were lit up, illuminating walls with strangely designed sculptures carved upon them.<br />
<br />
(Looks like the ruins of some historical site...)<br />
<br />
Claire surveyed the surroundings with unease&mdash;<br />
<br />
At this time, she finally remembered.<br />
<br />
(Right... Nee-sama took me&mdash;)<br />
<br />
The cruel truth she did not want to face.<br />
<br />
&mdash;The fake Ren Ashbell turned out to be her own elder sister Rubia.<br />
<br />
She had captured Claire and brought her here.<br />
<br />
...If only I could simply treat this all as just a dream.<br />
<br />
However, her right hand, with its missing spirit seal, pointed out the cold hard truth.<br />
<br />
(...How much time has passed since I was brought here?)<br />
<br />
Claire sighed in her mind.<br />
<br />
Could night have already arrived? Since light did not reach the interior of the ruins, there was no way to tell the passage of time.<br />
<br />
(Looks like my clothes have been changed to a priestess' garb...)<br />
<br />
Claire gripped the long hem that dangled all the way down to the floor.<br />
<br />
She was currently dressed in high-ranking ritual attire that only «Queens» wore.<br />
<br />
Her twintails had been untied and carefully combed. A golden jeweled crown had been placed upon her head.<br />
<br />
The last time she ever dressed like this was back when she was invited to participate in the «Grand Spirit Festival» at the imperial capital during her childhood.<br />
<br />
(...Nee-sama mentioned she was going to make me the «Darkness Queen» for serving the «Demon King».)<br />
<br />
&mdash;In that case, this ritual attire must be part of the preparations.<br />
<br />
(&mdash;Screw that. How could I let Kamito become the Demon King!?)<br />
<br />
She had to escape as quickly as possible&mdash;<br />
<br />
Just as she stood up, intending to run&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...Yah!"<br />
<br />
Claire felt intense pain in her fingers.<br />
<br />
"...Oh well, of course."<br />
<br />
Claire frowned painfully and groaned.<br />
<br />
The magic circle carved on the ground seemed to be a barrier for imprisoning Claire.<br />
<br />
"Given some time, maybe I can dispel it."<br />
<br />
Just as Claire bent over to decipher the spell&mdash;<br />
<br />
"I constructed this barrier. No one can dispel it other than «Queens» equal in rank to me."<br />
<br />
The gates to the room were slowly being pushed open.<br />
<br />
"...Nee-sama!"<br />
<br />
Claire held her breath.<br />
<br />
The one who appeared was her elder sister in a scarlet mask.<br />
<br />
Accompanied by the sound of heavy military boots, the elder sister approached. Claire glared back defiantly.<br />
<br />
For the past four years, she had survived desperately for the sake of meeting her sister again.<br />
<br />
&mdash;To see her and ask about the truth.<br />
<br />
However, even though she was now clearly before her, Claire did not know what to say.<br />
<br />
To cry, to hate or to scold&mdash;Or to express some other words. The thousands of words she had prepared for this very moment disappeared without trace like a puff of smoke.<br />
<br />
(...''I miss you''. All this time, I wanted to see you.)<br />
<br />
Those ruby eyes filled with silent flames were identical to Claire's.<br />
<br />
Except with one decisive difference.<br />
<br />
Not simply the result of four years' passage, but an even more absolute difference.<br />
<br />
(&mdash;Nee-sama has changed. Changed into a Nee-sama I don't recognize.)<br />
<br />
First of all, she had to confirm this fact.<br />
<br />
(...However, I am the same in this regard.)<br />
<br />
Claire had already bid her young self goodbye.<br />
<br />
Given Claire's earlier self, she would have submitted long ago.<br />
<br />
She was only able to stand before her sister now because she was no longer the same.<br />
<br />
(...I, as well as Kamito. And everyone else in the team.)<br />
<br />
Hence, she was not going to shift her gaze away from the truth before her eyes.<br />
<br />
"Nee-sama!"<br />
<br />
&mdash;Claire finally squeezed out a voice.<br />
<br />
Next&mdash;<br />
<br />
"...Nee-sama, why did you betray the «Elemental Lords»?"<br />
<br />
Claire asked as she stared straight into the eyes behind the mask.<br />
<br />
Rubia returned her gaze head on.<br />
<br />
"Because it is necessary. To save this world."<br />
<br />
"...Save this world?"<br />
<br />
Hearing her sister's unexpected reply, Claire became confused.<br />
<br />
"Indeed, to save this world, I must vanquish&mdash;Those «Elemental Lords»."<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Are you serious, Nee-sama?"<br />
<br />
Claire shut her mouth in astonishment.<br />
<br />
Has she gone mad, driven by a sense of vengeance&mdash;?<br />
<br />
"Without the grace and blessings of the «Five Great Elemental Lords», the people living on this continent cannot start fires, cultivate the land, or even benefit from wind and water!"<br />
<br />
"&mdash;Indeed. Hence, this world must be destroyed once."<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
This time&mdash;Claire was rendered completely speechless.<br />
<br />
Rubia's speech did not display any sense of falsehood or confusion. Her words carried relentless resolve.<br />
<br />
Those eyes, the same color as Claire's, what on earth have they seen&mdash;<br />
<br />
"Standing on equal footing with the «Elemental Lords» is the power of the «Demon King»&mdash;So long as that power is obtained, destroying the «Elemental Lords» is not impossible."<br />
<br />
"B-But in that case, many spirits will be destroyed!"<br />
<br />
The «Elemental Lords» were not only powerful spirits but also beings who ruled spirits of the natural world.<br />
<br />
Destroying them meant that the power of spirits would disappear completely from the entire continent.<br />
<br />
Once this happened, who knew what terrifying chaos would result in this world that was built using the power of spirits&mdash;<br />
<br />
(...No, surely it was not only limited to chaos.)<br />
<br />
Chaos brought distrust, distrust brought terror&mdash;Very likely, a great tragedy completely surpassing the Ranbal War in the past would result.<br />
<br />
"Nee-sama, you are saying that causing that kind of war is necessary?"<br />
<br />
"In order to liberate humans from the spirits, sacrifice cannot be avoided, no matter how large."<br />
<br />
"How could that be... Nee-sama!"<br />
<br />
Claire's fingertips touched the barrier, causing an intense eruption of sparks.<br />
<br />
"...I have already abandoned the name of Elstein. I am no longer your elder sister!"<br />
<br />
Rubia ended the conversation on her own and turned away.<br />
<br />
"The ritual will start after the preparations are complete. Before that, stay there obediently."<br />
<br />
"Nee-sama... Wait up, Nee-samaaaaaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Claire's screams were drowned out by the shutting sound of the stone doors.<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter2|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter4}}</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume10_Prologue&diff=244004Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Prologue2013-04-20T08:00:49Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>==Prologue==<br />
===Part 1===<br />
—That was the worst fated encounter.<br />
<br />
Under the pale moonlight, a scarlet mask had fallen and made a solid sound.<br />
<br />
Her glamorous black hair blazed up like flames, turning burning-rouge.<br />
<br />
“Rubia-sama…”<br />
<br />
Fianna gulped and muttered her name.<br />
<br />
That was the name of the 2-year-senior princess maiden, who she had most respected and admired before.<br />
<br />
«Fire Queen»—Rubia Elstein.<br />
<br />
Her real face beneath the mask appeared to be mostly unchanged from what she remembered in the past.<br />
<br />
It was the same as that day when she parted with Fianna at the «Divine Ritual Institute’s» grand shrine that was blazing up in flames.<br />
<br />
Her ruby eyes were not looking at Fianna.<br />
<br />
Her line of sight was directly pointing at Claire, who was sitting down behind Fianna.<br />
<br />
“U….g…”<br />
<br />
Fianna turned around in surprise at that delicate groan.<br />
<br />
With her back leaning on the stone wall, Claire had opened her ruby-coloured eyes.<br />
<br />
“Claire, no—!“<br />
<br />
“Nee…sama…?”<br />
<br />
Claire muttered with a dazed expression.<br />
<br />
“—Now, let’s end everything.”<br />
<br />
Rubia Elstein gently opened her mouth.<br />
<br />
“—It's time for the awakening of the demon king.”<br />
<br />
===Part 2===<br />
<br />
“T-This can’t be true, right…?”<br />
<br />
Claire muttered with a quivering voice.<br />
<br />
“…After all, Nee-sama... wouldn’t do such….”<br />
<br />
“The last time we met was the «Spirit Festival» day held in the capital.”<br />
<br />
“…N-No way… This can’t be it…. This can’t be it!”<br />
<br />
As if Claire was denying the reality before her eyes, she violently shook her head.<br />
<br />
“You’re not Nee-sama. You’re just mimicking her appearance and trying to confuse me—“<br />
<br />
Her clear ruby pupils glared at Rubia before her eyes.<br />
<br />
“Stop the worthless farce, just reveal your true self, Witch of Theocracy!”<br />
<br />
In that instant, a crimson flame was produced on Claire’s right hand.<br />
<br />
Placing her hand on the wall, she stood up and released her elemental waffe.<br />
<br />
While she wasn’t left with sufficient divine power or stamina, just the strength of her will had moved her.<br />
<br />
(She thinks that Rubia-sama is the appearance that Sjora Kahn has transformed into.)<br />
<br />
Fianna muttered in her heart.<br />
<br />
Before, Sjora Kahn had shown herself using the power of demon spirit «Baldanders» and freely changing her appearance. She came to bring unrest to Claire’s heart by taking Rubia’s appearance. –That was the impression Claire had, and it wasn’t unreasonable.<br />
<br />
(Preferably, it’ll good if she continues this misunderstanding but…) <br />
<br />
While she bit her thumbnail, she ended up unintentionally wanting to rely on such convenient thinking.<br />
<br />
(…If Claire knew the truth, her heart will surely be unable to bear it.)<br />
<br />
On the other side of her strong heart and unyielding spirit, she was a very delicate girl. It wasn’t like she had socialized with her for a long time like her childhood friend Rinslet, but she at least understood that.<br />
<br />
The moment when the cruel truth was thrust before her and her heart was broken, she might end up losing the power of her spirit contract.<br />
<br />
—Like herself, who was once called the «Lost Queen».<br />
<br />
(I won’t let you, never…!)<br />
<br />
Fianna scolded her shaky legs.<br />
<br />
She had to lead Claire and escape from here.<br />
<br />
(…But how?)<br />
<br />
Fianna had no ways of stopping Rubia. Even her Knight Spirit «Georgios» had already been annihilated by her flames—<br />
<br />
“Turn into cinders!”<br />
<br />
Claire released her Flametongue, aiming at Rubia.<br />
<br />
It was a crimson flash that cut opened the night darkness. However, Rubia didn’t even display any behavior of dodging. She directly held up her fingertip,<br />
<br />
“Just confirm it with your eyes whether this is an imitation flame.”<br />
<br />
Freezing even time, the absolute-zero conflagration—«Frost Blaze».<br />
<br />
“…Those flames!?”<br />
<br />
Claire widened her eyes.<br />
<br />
Immediately following her words, clear sound like glassing shattering was heard—<br />
<br />
The blazing Flametongue was erased by the blue flames Rubia released.<br />
<br />
—Correction, it wasn’t erased.<br />
<br />
“…The flames froze!?”<br />
<br />
Fianna shouted in a manner like she couldn’t believe it.<br />
<br />
That was a phenomenon that was remote from the common knowledge she learned from the «Divine Ritual Institute».<br />
<br />
Spirit magic—which borrowed and used the power of a spirit—should be a physical phenomenon that followed the laws of nature to the upmost, no matter how bizarre that power was.<br />
<br />
In other words, '''flames freezing flames'''—was a phenomenon that was impossible naturally.<br />
<br />
(…That isn’t spirit magic? Then, what on earth is that pow…)<br />
<br />
“…A-Ah…Ah…”<br />
<br />
“…Claire?”<br />
<br />
Upon turning behind, she saw Claire had fallen on her knees on the ground with a shocked expression.<br />
<br />
“…Are you really… Nee-sama?”<br />
<br />
Seeing Claire’s pale expression, Fianna understood.<br />
<br />
That freezing flame was something that not even Sjora Kahn could imitate. Claire grasped that in an instant and was convinced.<br />
<br />
—That she was her real sister.<br />
<br />
“…W…hy-Why, Nee-sama…?”<br />
<br />
Rubia Elstein didn’t not reply.<br />
<br />
Passing by at Fianna’s side, she was approaching Claire.<br />
<br />
Fianna couldn’t move. Her body instinctively recalled the fear from four years ago.<br />
<br />
Her legs cramped. Her throat cramped, and she couldn’t even let out any sound.<br />
<br />
Rubia continued walking in front of absent-minded Claire.<br />
<br />
“Claire—“<br />
<br />
She called her sister’s name in a surprisingly peaceful voice.<br />
<br />
“Nee-sama…”<br />
<br />
“Come with me. To overthrow this world ruled by mad lords.”<br />
<br />
“What…What are you saying, Nee-sama…!”<br />
<br />
Claire looked up at her sister and shouted.<br />
<br />
“I’ll have you be the «Darkness Queen» that serves the demon king.”<br />
<br />
“Serve the demon king…?”<br />
<br />
“That’s right. It’s the reincarnated body of the «Darkness Elemental Lord» that was once sealed by the «Five Great Elemental Lords». I need a princess maiden to control it.”<br />
<br />
“…I don’t understand… I completely don’t understand what you are saying, Nee-sama!”<br />
<br />
“That’s all right for now. The time when you’re able to understand will come eventually.”<br />
<br />
Rubia gently reached out her hand before Claire, who was plugging her ears.<br />
<br />
“Claire, '''take my hand.'''”<br />
<br />
“…N-No…No, Nee-sama…”<br />
<br />
“'''Take my hand. '''”<br />
<br />
“…Ug…!”<br />
<br />
The moment she repeated herself once more time with a strong tone. <br />
<br />
Claire had taken her sister’s hand as she was told.<br />
<br />
She looked at her face with somewhat unfocused pupils, and staggeringly stood up.<br />
<br />
“Claire.”<br />
<br />
Fianna shouted but Claire couldn’t hear her.<br />
<br />
(…I see, she put «word of power» in her words.)<br />
<br />
It was one type of mind manipulation that was the forte of the Elfim species and high-ranking princess maidens.<br />
<br />
Loading and releasing magical powers into their words, they could control the thoughts of their target.<br />
<br />
Elementalists of the academy should have received training to resist mind manipulation, but when the «word of power» of the «Queen» a top-ranking princess maiden was concerned, it wasn’t something one could resist for long.<br />
<br />
All the more when one was in an unstable mental state.<br />
<br />
(…So, this was what she was aiming for from the start.)<br />
<br />
Fianna ground her teeth in her mind.<br />
<br />
The reason she removed her mask and revealed her identity was to bring unrest to Claire’s heart.<br />
<br />
Wavering under the violent shock, her heart was more fragile than delicate glassworks. No matter how strong willed the person was, it was possible to easily steal her will with «word of power».<br />
<br />
“Nee…sa…ma…”<br />
<br />
Light slowly parted from Claire’s ruby pupils.<br />
<br />
(…I won’t let you!)<br />
<br />
Encouraging her heart, she suppressed her fearful heart.<br />
<br />
Fianna turned towards the direction the two of them were at and stepped forward.<br />
<br />
Whether her movements were not noticed or she was not significant enough to be concerned about, Rubia didn’t even turn around. —It was probably the latter.<br />
<br />
(…I can’t call «Georgios» anymore.)<br />
<br />
It barely avoided being completely annihilated, but it would take at least a day for it to recover.<br />
<br />
She was hiding a distraction «spirit crystal» in her breasts, but with that Rubia as her opponent, she didn’t think that it would have much effect.<br />
<br />
(Something I could use as a weapon…)<br />
<br />
She quickly moved her eyes to the top of the rubble illuminated by the blazing flames.<br />
<br />
“…!”<br />
<br />
—Then, that was there like it was melted into the darkness of the night.<br />
<br />
Darkness shining in the darkness—A jet-black blade, reflecting no moonlight.<br />
<br />
It was the darkness demon sword that Claire had been in possession of for some reason.<br />
<br />
«Vorpal Sword»—The shape of its hilt and blade was certainly but subtly different but that was without a doubt the elemental waffe that was even called the synonym of the «Strongest Blade Dancer» Ren Ashbell.<br />
<br />
Fianna continued walking like she was drawn in, and grabbed the demon sword that was laid on the ground.<br />
<br />
Contrary to its appearance, it was surprisingly light. On that subject, she recalled Ren Ashbell—Kamito—swinging this sword with one hand three years ago.<br />
<br />
“You do plan on fight me with that demon sword.”<br />
<br />
“…”<br />
<br />
Like Fianna thought, her movements had been noticed.<br />
<br />
With her hand kept held onto blank-looking Claire’s, she turned towards her.<br />
<br />
“I wouldn’t know if I don’t try it, right?”<br />
<br />
She planned on acting tough with all her might, but her voice might have turned messed up.<br />
<br />
While she prayed that her hand holding the sword at least didn’t quiver, she took a stance with both hands on the demon sword of darkness.<br />
<br />
Due to the fact that she had her knight spirit give her training before, only her stance looked somewhat right. At least it wasn’t like the time she remembered when she cut her finger.<br />
<br />
(At any rate, why is there such a difference…?)<br />
<br />
While she gripped the sword with her shaky hands, she casually thought in doubt.<br />
<br />
When Rubia was in the «Divine Ritual Institute», she should have been an amateur like Fianna in relation to swords.<br />
<br />
(Despite that, she had overwhelmed Kamito once with a sword…)<br />
<br />
Was it possible to acquire such sword techniques in merely four years?<br />
<br />
No, now wasn’t the time to be thinking about such things.<br />
<br />
“Let go of Claire.”<br />
<br />
Fianna discreetly opened her mouth.<br />
<br />
“In exchange, I’ll be the «Darkness Queen». Sjora Kahn had said that I also have the disposition of the «Darkness Queen».”<br />
<br />
“You certainly have the disposition of the «Darkness Queen».”<br />
<br />
Rubia coldly nodded.<br />
<br />
“The disposition required for the «Darkness Queen» is having a strong bond with the «Demon King». Although, with that meaning, it also means that there’s the possibility for the Fahrengart girl and the Laurenfrost girl and so on to be the «Darkness Queen».”<br />
<br />
“…What do you mean by that?”<br />
<br />
Since, it concerned the bonds with the «Demon King»—Kamito— she had no intention of losing to any of her teammates.<br />
<br />
And then, if the «Darkness Queen» existence held the same meaning as the «Queens» serving the Five Great Elemental Lords, there should be no reason to disqualify Fianna, who was the former Queen candidate.<br />
<br />
…She didn’t understand the reason that Rubia was particular over her sister.<br />
<br />
“It’s simple. Claire’s latent quick-wittedness as a «Queen» surpasses mine.”<br />
<br />
“…!?”<br />
<br />
Fianna widened her dim-colored eyes.<br />
<br />
(…A disposition greater that Rubia-sama, who’s famed as once in hundreds of year outstanding talent?)<br />
<br />
It wasn’t a story she could believe out of a sudden. However, Rubia calmly continued.<br />
<br />
“The truth is that Elstein’s contracted spirit didn’t choose me but my sister. If her original talent had matured, the one chosen to be the «Fire Queen» would be her.”<br />
<br />
“That’s…”<br />
<br />
Certainly, the fact that Elstein’s contracted spirit «Scarlet» chose Claire and not her sister Rubia did not agree with the theory. It wasn’t like there weren’t also personality affinity problems but spirits normally contracted princess maidens with great ability as an elementalist.<br />
<br />
“There isn’t anyone more suitable as the «Darkness Queen».”<br />
<br />
Rubia pulled blank-looking Claire to her chest.<br />
<br />
Claire practically didn’t put up any resistance and had given her body to her.<br />
<br />
“Rubia-sama!”<br />
<br />
Fianna frantically shouted.<br />
<br />
“Claire had always lived for the sake of meeting with you. Even participating in this «Blade Dance» was just to meet you—“<br />
<br />
“I know that.”<br />
<br />
“…You!”<br />
<br />
Succumbing to her fury, Fianna stepped forth with the demon sword in her hands.<br />
<br />
Immediately following a sword slash cutting air, her light feet were swept and she fell to the ground.<br />
<br />
“Guu…!”<br />
<br />
“You'll have to work on your basics before even picking a up sword.”<!--剣技以前の問題だな: I sort of understand what's in trying to say, but I can't seem to phrase it well.--><br />
<br />
Rubia coldly looked down at Fianna, who had fallen.<br />
<br />
Then, that gaze of hers turned towards the demon sword of darkness she was holding.<br />
<br />
And—<br />
<br />
“—Darkness spirit «Restia Ashdoll».”<br />
<br />
She muttered, and produced that absolute-zero flame on her palm.<br />
<br />
“…What are you planning to do?”<br />
<br />
Fianna was in chaos.<br />
<br />
This darkness spirit should have had an alliance relation with Rubia. Whether they had a relation like comrades do was questionable, but at least the fact that they had joined forces with the goal of awaking Kamito as the «Demon King» was certain.<br />
<br />
“Now that the awakening of the «Demon King» is drawing near, this darkness spirit is a hindrance to my plans. Therefore, I shall annihilate it here and now—“<br />
<br />
Cutting off with a dispassionate tone, she pointed her right hand with the blue flame dwelling on it straight down.<br />
<br />
In its current state, the darkness spirit wasn’t the elemental waffe «Vorpal Sword», it was no more an embodiment bearing the shape of a sword.<br />
<br />
The absolute-zero flame she released would annihilate the darkness spirit’s existence without leaving a trace.<br />
<br />
—Permanently from this world.<br />
<br />
Then.<br />
<br />
“…N-No…”<br />
<br />
Claire weakly opened her mouth.<br />
<br />
“…Claire?”<br />
<br />
Fianna raised her head in surprise.<br />
<br />
Claire had clung onto Rubia’s arm in her state of clouded consciousness.<br />
<br />
“…S-Stop…Nee-sama…!”<br />
<br />
“She broke my mind control—?”<br />
<br />
Rubia showed a surprised expression for the first time.<br />
<br />
“That sword is…Kamito’s…precious person… therefore—!”<br />
<br />
Claire’s «spirit seal» emitted a flash, and violent flames were produced in her hand.<br />
<br />
The flames coiled into an eddy, blazed up, and transformed into a hellcat before attacking Rubia.<br />
Rubia let go of Claire’s hand, and jumped back.<br />
<br />
Releasing a growl, Scarlet pursued Rubia. It should have been kitten-sized when it guided Fianna here, but it had now returned to its original size.<br />
<br />
(…Why? Claire should have run out of divine power.)<br />
<br />
Normally, the power of a contracted spirit should not have been able to recover this quickly but—<br />
<br />
Then, Fianna noticed it. The flames that were blazing in the surroundings till a while ago—Rubia’s flames that annihilated «Georgios» had disappeared before she knew it.<br />
<br />
(…I see, it absorbed Rubia-sama’s flames.)<br />
<br />
With its blazing red-hot claws, Scarlet began its fierce attack.<br />
<br />
It seemed like it was in a condition where it lost control and was rampaging about.<br />
<br />
“This power…You released the true name of the «Scarlet Valkyrie».”<br />
<br />
While dodging the attacks of the rampaging hellcat, Rubia opened her mouth.<br />
<br />
“Damn you darkness spirit, doing such unnecessary—“<br />
<br />
Seemingly having sensed the presence of a blade dance, light-ball-like spirits had gathered in the surroundings. It was a spirit that «Divine Ritual Institute» released into the field to broadcast the state of the «Blade Dance».<br />
<br />
Rubia clicked her tongue and then she picked up the crimson mask and put it on once more.<br />
<br />
“…A…guu…”<br />
<br />
An agonizing voice leaked out and could be heard above Fianna’s head.<br />
<br />
Looking up, she saw Claire raising her breathing with a pale expression. The «spirit seal» on her right hand took on a bizarre glow, and her scarlet hair had bristled up like blazing flames.<br />
<br />
…She was in a dangerous condition. If she continued using her contracted spirit in its rampaging condition, her divine power would be thoroughly taken and exhausted, in the worst case, it was possible that it would bring about death.<br />
<br />
“H-Hey Claire!”<br />
<br />
Fianna stood up in a fluster and held up Claire’s body which seemed like it was going to fall at any time.<br />
<br />
“Hn… Fia….na…?”<br />
<br />
Claire tilted her head to the side in her clouded state.<br />
<br />
…She was in a so-called half-awakened state. However, as Rubia was away from her, it seemed like the light of sense was beginning to return to her eyes again.<br />
<br />
“Claire, get yourself together!”<br />
<br />
Fianna strongly struck Claire’s cheek. It was a violent method but it was most effective at undoing the mind control by the «word of power».<br />
<br />
The effect was immediate. Claire widened her eyes in a snap,<br />
<br />
“…Fianna, Nee-sama—!”<br />
<br />
“Leave the talk for later. Our first priority is to escape from here now.”<br />
<br />
Fianna shook her head, and grabbed Claire’s hand. Scarlet’s fierce attacks probably also wouldn’t last that long. While they had the chance, they should get as far as possible—<br />
<br />
However, when Fianna pulled her hand, Claire ended up collapsing to the ground just like that.<br />
<br />
“Claire!”<br />
<br />
“…My legs… can’t move anymore—!”<br />
<br />
Claire looked up at Fianna with a bitter expression.<br />
<br />
…When she thought about it, it was natural.<br />
<br />
When Fianna came here, Claire had already run out of stamina. Not to mention, in the condition where she was using the rampaging Scarlet, it was honestly impossible that she could move.<br />
<br />
If only she could at least summon «Georgios», she would be able to carry Claire.<br />
<br />
Transforming giant-sized, Scarlet gulped down the absolute-zero flames Rubia released.<br />
<br />
The hellcat spirit's do-or-die spirited restraining probably also wouldn’t last for another ten seconds.<br />
<br />
(There’s nothing more that can be done, huh…)<br />
<br />
Fianna closed her eyes in despair, and at the moment.<br />
<br />
“…Fianna, I have a request for you.”<br />
<br />
Claire gazed at Fianna’s eyes, and let out a voice.<br />
<br />
“…A request?”<br />
<br />
“Hold on to that demon sword, and go to Kamito.”<br />
<br />
“…!”<br />
<br />
Fianna was lost for words, and widened her eyes.<br />
<br />
“T-There’s definitely no way I can do that, you know!”<br />
<br />
…There’s no way she could do that. If she forsook Claire here, she would have failed as a teammate.<br />
<br />
“—Listen to me.”<br />
<br />
However, Claire interrupted those negation words of hers with a strong tone.<br />
<br />
“In any case, I can’t escape anymore. Honestly, I’m barely holding onto my consciousness. However, if it’s just you, you are still able to escape—“<br />
<br />
“I won’t escape!”<br />
<br />
“Escape. —'''Together with this kid.'''”<br />
<br />
“Eh?”<br />
<br />
Claire reached out her right hand that held her glowing «spirit seal» before Fianna. She held out Scarlet’s seal that was engraved with blazing flames.<br />
<br />
“I’ll entrust Scarlet to you. Your Highness.”<br />
<br />
“…? Entrust Scarlet?”<br />
<br />
For a moment, she failed to catch the meaning, and titled her head to the side but—<br />
<br />
“… You don’t mean a contract transfer?”<br />
<br />
Your Highness. She intuitively knew it with that way of addressing that she normally didn’t use.<br />
<br />
“Yes. It should be possible between me from the Elsteins and you from the legitimate Ordesia royal family.”<br />
<br />
“That’s just in theory…”<br />
<br />
«Spirit transfer»—That was a unique «pledge» that came into existence in relation of lord to retainer between the royal family and the nobles.<br />
<br />
The six great nobles of the empire including the Elsteins had pledge allegiance to the Ordesia Empire for a long time of several hundred years. To prove their loyalty, they practiced something more anciently traditional, and that was the spirit transfer pledge.<br />
<br />
For example, in the case where there’s a demand from the Ordesia royal family, the empire’s six great nobles had to immediately give up the contracted spirit that served their family. This meant that the ownership of the six great nobles’ spirit originally belonged to the royal family.<br />
<br />
However, there were almost no records of this system being used in the history of the empire. In other words, it was a system that became a mere shell for the sake of symbolizing the lord-retainer relations of the rulers and the princes.<br />
<br />
However, even that system that became a mere shell had at least left behind a framework.<br />
<br />
Therefore, this meant that although Fianna was the «Lost Queen» who lost the rights to the inheritance of the throne, it was possible for her, who had inherited the bloodline of the royal family, to transfer the spirit of the Elsteins.<br />
<br />
“If we continue to do nothing, Scarlet will be annihilated by Nee-sama.”<br />
<br />
While Claire took a breath painfully, she said that.<br />
<br />
She didn’t mean that it’d lose the power to manifest in this world.<br />
<br />
She meant that it’ll be completely annihilated from this world.<br />
<br />
“So, please. Escape together with Scarlet.”<br />
<br />
“…”<br />
<br />
Fianna gulped at Claire’s ghastly face.<br />
<br />
She had merely several seconds of hesitation. However, those several seconds were extremely precious currently.<br />
<br />
—There was no time to hesitate. Fianna made her resolution and nodded.<br />
<br />
“I got it. Elsteins loyalist—“<br />
<br />
Grasping the right hand that Claire reached out, she recited from memory the words of the pledge.<br />
<br />
“By my name Fianna Ray Ordesia, second princess of the Ordesia Empire, I humbly order you. Thou, by the pledge exchanged by our great ancestors, offer up thy sword to me—“<br />
<br />
The Spirit Language words were strung out like a song. In response, Claire also made her lips quiver.<br />
<br />
[[Image:STnBD V10 029.jpg|thumb]]<br />
“Our sword is our lord’s sword, we shall offer up the undying, eternal flame to thou—“<br />
<br />
The fire spirit seal emitted a flash that even dazzled one’s eyes, and Claire’s blood dripped down onto the ground.<br />
<br />
In that instant, a sharp pain like that of a burn ran through Fianna’s right hand.<br />
<br />
“…Guuu…!”<br />
<br />
Fianna frowned like she was bearing with the pain, and grasped her hand.<br />
<br />
Moving her hand timidly, a fire seal, glowing scarlet-red, had been engraved on the back of her right hand.<br />
<br />
—The transfer of the contracted spirit succeeded.<br />
<br />
“…Thank you. Now, quickly get away.”<br />
<br />
Claire smiled and collapsed once more like she had used up all her strength.<br />
<br />
Rubia noticed the unusualness of Scarlet’s sudden disappearance, and turned around towards them.<br />
<br />
“After I meet up with Kamito-kun and the others, I’ll definitely come to help!”<br />
<br />
After somehow leaving just those words to her, Fianna ran off with the demon sword of darkness in her hand.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Illustrations|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter1}}</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume9_Chapter7&diff=244003Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter72013-04-20T07:34:41Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>==Chapter 7 - Cross Fire==<br />
<br />
===Part 1===<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
The earth was shaking violently.<br />
<br />
As Kamito and Ellis were rendered speechless, above them, a demon shrouded in crimson flames let loose a deep roar.<br />
<br />
The atmosphere trembled and the sweeping gust of scorching air seared skin.<br />
<br />
Gazing up at the massive demon overhead, Kamito groaned.<br />
<br />
"Muir..."<br />
<br />
"What is it, Onii-sama? You don't want to play with Muir?"<br />
<br />
The innocently smiling girl -- Muir Alenstarl.<br />
<br />
A snake pattern was entwined around her right arm, glowing ominously.<br />
<br />
This was not a spirit seal.<br />
<br />
Rather, for this girl known as the «Monster», this was the abnormal ability she was born with -- «Jester's Vise».<br />
<br />
In order to control this abnormal ability, a «Cursed Armament Seal» had been implanted.<br />
<br />
"If you want to play, isn't it a bit late at night?"<br />
<br />
"Ara, Muir likes playing at night."<br />
<br />
Muir licked her lips.<br />
<br />
"...Ellis, jump quickly!"<br />
<br />
Kamito instantly yelled.<br />
<br />
The giant demon flame spirit casually swung the flaming whip.<br />
<br />
Accompanied by a massive boom, the rubble on the ground exploded and rained down as scorching lava.<br />
<br />
(...W-What kind of strength is this!?)<br />
<br />
Jumping into the air, Kamito swallowed hard.<br />
<br />
The ground was split apart as if it had suffered an earthquake as well as scorched and burned tragically.<br />
<br />
Although there were similarities, the demon flame spirit's whip was closer to a blunt weapon like a club compared to Claire's «Flametongue» which included the traits of a slashing weapon.<br />
<br />
...Even without a direct hit, getting swept in the wake of the weapon's aftershock was probably enough to kiss goodbye to this world.<br />
<br />
If that kind of thing keeps being swung unhindered--<br />
<br />
(How utterly terrifying...)<br />
<br />
Moving along the slanting wall of the ruins, Kamito jumped repeatedly. As a first step, it was imperative to find high ground to seek refuge from the flames. Naturally, he realized that this would not last for long--<br />
<br />
"Kamito!"<br />
<br />
Ellis caught up to him using «Flight» magic.<br />
<br />
Landing by Kamito's side, she glared at the demon flame spirit that dyed the entire dark night red.<br />
<br />
"...What a terrifying spirit. Most likely, it is a tactical-class militarized spirit."<br />
<br />
"Yeah. Muir is an expert amongst militarized spirit users."<br />
<br />
Back when Kamito was teamed up with her at the «Instructional School», her main responsibility was large-scale destruction.<br />
<br />
In terms of pure destructive power, Muir's ability even surpassed Kamito.<br />
<br />
"Fufu, as expected of Onii-sama. To think you escaped «Valaraukar»'s attack."<br />
<br />
Sitting on the demon flame spirit's shoulder, Muir laughed with delight.<br />
<br />
--Suddenly, her merciless blue eyes were turned towards Ellis.<br />
<br />
"Ponytail-neechan. Leave Onii-sama's side immediately. Within two seconds."<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
This was the gaze of a merciless murderer.<br />
<br />
Feeling the immobilizing intensity of the killing intent, Ellis faltered for an instant. However.<br />
<br />
"--Refuse."<br />
<br />
"Hmm?"<br />
<br />
"...I-I said I refuse!"<br />
<br />
She glared back at Muir straight on.<br />
<br />
No, not only did she do that--<br />
<br />
"E-Ellis, what on earth are you doing!?"<br />
<br />
"S-Shut up!"<br />
<br />
Blushing, Ellis even went as far as to embrace Kamito's arm tightly.<br />
<br />
"...I-I will never leave!"<br />
<br />
"Ellis..."<br />
<br />
Kamito's arm was sandwiched between her supple breasts.<br />
<br />
...Despite the kind of situation currently, Kamito could not help but feel his heart racing.<br />
<br />
--At this time.<br />
<br />
"Eh, I see--"<br />
<br />
The air that was being surrounded by the demon flame spirit's heat instantly froze.<br />
<br />
"You really want to die that badly, Onee-chan?"<br />
<br />
Muir's blue eyes lost their luster as the «Cursed Armament Seal» on her right arm shone with red light.<br />
<br />
Instantly, «Valaraukar» roared as if going mad.<br />
<br />
"Very well. Before I play with Onii-sama, I will play my fill with you first."<br />
<br />
Muir smiled innocently.<br />
<br />
"I will string you up naked like a puppet, humiliating you nonstop in Onii-sama's view until you scream and beg in pain. Then I'll have you drawn and quartered. Finally, I'll incinerate you completely into ashes!"<br />
<br />
Intense flames spewed out from the demon's black lava-like body.<br />
<br />
The flaming whip traced out a red trail as it swung down, looking as though it was ripping the atmosphere apart.<br />
<br />
Ellis instantly released Kamito and jumped from the ground.<br />
<br />
"I am the witch who gallops across the blue sky -- «Air Wings»!"<br />
<br />
Enveloped in wind conjured by spirit magic, she flew through the gaps in the scorching flames.<br />
<br />
"Ellis!"<br />
<br />
Kamito was just about to rush over--<br />
<br />
Seeing Ellis turn her head back and gestured with her eyes, he instantly understood her plan.<br />
<br />
(...She's deliberately provoking Muir.)<br />
<br />
During this time while Ellis acted as bait, he was to defeat «Valaraukar».<br />
<br />
Because they had partnered up in the Sylphid Knights all this time, Kamito was able to understand immediately.<br />
<br />
"...This is totally reckless."<br />
<br />
That said, Kamito could not afford to waste this opportunity that she created.<br />
<br />
Kamito adjusted his grip on the «Demon Slayer» in his hand.<br />
<br />
"--We're up, Est."<br />
<br />
He infused all his divine power into the blade.<br />
<br />
As if illuminating the entire dark night, «Terminus Est» gave off dazzling brilliance.<br />
<br />
The energy exhausted during the battle with the «Forsaken Spirits» had almost recovered completely.<br />
<br />
Slicing through the flames, Kamito rushed forward towards the roaring demon flame spirit.<br />
<br />
Being able to head straight forward was a good thing, seeing as the surroundings had turned into a sea of fire. Running along the ruins that provided a foothold above the ground surface that was being devoured by flowing lava, he searched for a path to approach.<br />
<br />
A casual swing of the flaming whip struck the ground, pulverizing the ruins.<br />
<br />
Whether it was due to madness brought on by the power of the «Jester's Vise» or the original spirit itself was unstable, the demon flame spirit's skill with the whip was extremely crude and hence it was very easy to predict its trajectory.<br />
<br />
Compared to Claire's splendid whip techniques, it was as far apart as heaven and earth.<br />
<br />
(That said--)<br />
<br />
The whip's overwhelming destructive power completely pulverized the surrounding territory, almost making up for the crudeness of technique. Even if one escaped the whip's direct attack, a grazing blow from the super high temperature flames produced would cause fatal injuries.<br />
<br />
"This reminds me of the time when I soloed an Archdemon class spirit..."<br />
<br />
Wiping the sweat off his brow, Kamito groaned.<br />
<br />
Striking down incoming masses of flying lava, he closed in.<br />
<br />
If he did not hurry -- amidst these intense heat waves, Ellis could not endure for long.<br />
<br />
Or perhaps, even before that, Muir might recover her calm rational judgment.<br />
<br />
This was Kamito's second time fighting the «Instructional School»'s Number Two, Muir Alenstarl the «Monster». The first battle happened back at «Ragna Ys»--<br />
<br />
She was commanding the powerful annihilation spirit «Tiamat» that time.<br />
<br />
(Although I barely pulled through last time...)<br />
<br />
It was because Kamito's combat style was well-suited to countering spirits geared towards wide area damage.<br />
<br />
In terms of pure power, Muir was superior. Furthermore, this «Valaraukar» was most likely a militarized spirit intended for single combat.<br />
<br />
In a direct confrontation, it was not just troublesome for one would be overwhelmed by its strength.<br />
<br />
Furthermore--<br />
<br />
(...Back then, Muir didn't seem like she was serious in wanting to fight me.)<br />
<br />
«Valaraukar» roared as raging flames spewed forth from all over its body.<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
Kamito instantly halted and stabbed the «Demon Slayer» into the ground.<br />
<br />
Immediately, an intense shockwave reached Kamito.<br />
<br />
Heated by the flames, the air swept forth like a storm.<br />
<br />
"Guh... What is this power..."<br />
<br />
Holding on for dear life to the sword stabbed into the ground, Kamito looked around for Ellis' position.<br />
<br />
"Ellis!"<br />
<br />
--He found her instantly.<br />
<br />
Struck squarely by the shockwave in midair, Ellis was now falling towards the ground.<br />
<br />
Below her, the ground had already turned into a sea of lava.<br />
<br />
(...I must make it in time!)<br />
<br />
Pulling his sword out, Kamito performed a rolling maneuver and rushed forward.<br />
<br />
--At this moment, the whip swung down, forming a barrier of flame to obstruct his path.<br />
<br />
"Don't interfere, Onii-sama. Muir is currently playing with that Onee-chan."<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
Sitting on the flame demon's shoulder, Muir giggled.<br />
<br />
"...Kamito, I am fine!"<br />
<br />
Ellis' voice came from the other side of the flame barrier.<br />
<br />
...It looked like she managed to use «Flight» magic in time to avoid the dangers of crashing down.<br />
<br />
Kamito breathed a sigh of relief.<br />
<br />
"Ara, how resilient, Onee-chan."<br />
<br />
Muir's gray-colored hair began to stand on end from anger.<br />
<br />
Kamito did not fail to notice her slightly trembling hands.<br />
<br />
(She's over straining herself...)<br />
<br />
Muir's abnormal power -- the «Jester's Vise», had a critical shortcoming.<br />
<br />
Namely, duration.<br />
<br />
Commanding such a powerful militarized spirit also placed an extraordinary burden upon Muir herself.<br />
<br />
If the spirit did not break first from her usage, Muir would suffer the fate of destruction herself.<br />
<br />
(...At most three, no, five minutes or so.)<br />
<br />
Running around as he stalled for time -- suddenly, this thought occurred to Kamito.<br />
<br />
(...No, that's not going to work.)<br />
<br />
Instantly, he shook his head to reject the idea.<br />
<br />
...Retreating under such circumstances was impossible.<br />
<br />
Escape routes were all sealed by the collapsed ruins and the barrier of flame. Ellis probably could escape using flight magic but fleeing while dodging the flaming whip was very difficult.<br />
<br />
"This leaves breaking through by force only."<br />
<br />
Kamito readied the «Demon Slayer» in a stance and slashed towards the barrier of flame in front of him.<br />
<br />
These were not the same flames as the ones Claire usually used when going easy on someone.<br />
<br />
Instead, these were super high temperature flames that turned everything into charcoal on contact.<br />
<br />
Kamito charged towards the flame barrier.<br />
<br />
"...Onii-sama!?"<br />
<br />
Muir cried out anxiously.<br />
<br />
Was she staying wary of Kamito's apparently reckless behavior or was she worrying about his safety--<br />
<br />
In any case, Kamito continued to accelerate nonchalantly and infused divine power into the sacred sword's blade.<br />
<br />
"Absolute Blade Arts, Fourth Form -- «Blaze Slash»!"<br />
<br />
With a vigorous intensity, he unleashed the attack in one breath. Turning himself into a tornado, he flew into the flames.<br />
<br />
This was a special sword skill for countering the flame attribute by using the vortex of wind generated from the slash to sweep away the flames and absorb them.<br />
<br />
Charging to the other side of the flame barrier, Kamito found Ellis waiting right there for him.<br />
<br />
"Ellis, we're up!"<br />
<br />
"Yes--!"<br />
<br />
Holding «Ray Hawk» in her hand, Ellis flew into the fiery crimson sky.<br />
<br />
"...Tsk, what a foolish Onee-chan. You will be struck down no matter how many times you try!"<br />
<br />
Muir's «Cursed Armament Seal» glowed ominously.<br />
<br />
With the release of the «Jester's Vise»'s power, the flame demon began to rampage.<br />
<br />
Its roar turned into a shockwave fired towards Ellis.<br />
<br />
"--Evil wind, go forth and rampage."<br />
<br />
Ellis' «Ray Hawk» gave off an intense flash of light.<br />
<br />
The blades of wind cancelled out the shockwave and headed straight for the demon flame spirit.<br />
<br />
"Something like that can't possibly work against «Valaraukar»!"<br />
<br />
Muir was right. The wild blades of wind were all deflected by the skin of lava.<br />
<br />
As expected, an ordinary attack could not harm the spirit.<br />
<br />
However.<br />
<br />
"Of course I know that!"<br />
<br />
Ellis' attack was simply a smokescreen.<br />
<br />
During this time, Kamito had closed in on the flame demon by traveling along the ground.<br />
<br />
"...Wha!?"<br />
<br />
Leaping along the ground, he swiftly approached beneath the legs of the demon flame spirit.<br />
<br />
Like an axe for chopping a great tree, the «Demon Slayer» was swung.<br />
<br />
In the next instant.<br />
<br />
"Absolute Blade Arts, First Form -- «Purple Lightning»!"<br />
<br />
Kamito unleashed a sword technique for localized destruction, exploding at «Valaraukar»'s ankle.<br />
<br />
R-ROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAR--!<br />
<br />
Losing balance, the demon flame spirit's massive body swayed as if about to fall.<br />
<br />
Even though it was a tactical-class militarized spirit, this result was perfectly reasonable after suffering an attack from the strongest elemental waffe of the steel attribute, «Terminus Est».<br />
<br />
Roaring angrily, the flame demon collapsed upon its knees on the burning ground.<br />
<br />
The tremors produced caused surrounding ruins to collapse one after another.<br />
<br />
To avoid being flattened by the gigantic body, Kamito swiftly disengaged. Distancing himself, he readied his sword once more.<br />
<br />
"Muir. I'm sorry but we can't stay and play with you any further."<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
Muir's blue eyes gazed calmly at Kamito.<br />
<br />
The ash-gray twintails fluttered in the wind blowing against her.<br />
<br />
"I see, so Onii-sama too."<br />
<br />
"...Hmm?"<br />
<br />
"Onii-sama too, hopes to play with Muir."<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
The light vanished from Muir's blue eyes.<br />
<br />
Instantly, the kneeling demon produced an intense flash of light from its mouth, engulfing Kamito's body.<br />
<br />
"Kamito!"<br />
<br />
Ellis' shout sounded like a mournful scream, however.<br />
<br />
"...Guh, I never expected it to have an attack like that...!"<br />
<br />
Seeing Kamito emerge from the debris, Ellis instantly breathed a sigh of relief.<br />
<br />
After all, it was an attack made by the spirit before it regained balance, hence Kamito managed to evade successfully at the very last moment.<br />
<br />
Despite the pain from burns causing him to grimace, Kamito continued to grip the «Demon Slayer» tightly.<br />
<br />
«Valaraukar» propped up one knee, intending to stand up again.<br />
<br />
--The only chance was now.<br />
<br />
"...Escaping will not work, Onii-sama. If you are unable to move, then just promise you will never ever ever leave Muir's side again."<br />
<br />
Branded upon Muir's arm, the «Cursed Armament Seal» bled profusely.<br />
<br />
...From the way it looks, she was being devoured by her abnormal power and gradually going out of control. If she continued to use the «Jester's Vise»'s abnormal power in this manner, she could die in the worst case scenario.<br />
<br />
(...As if anyone was going to let that happen!)<br />
<br />
Kamito made a flying leap.<br />
<br />
«Valaraukar»'s flaming whip proceeded to sweep the scorching hot land.<br />
<br />
Fragments of debris flew and scattered. --However, Kamito had long departed from that location.<br />
<br />
In that instant, Kamito had sneaked his way into the bosom of the demon flame spirit who was kneeling on one knee.<br />
<br />
(--This next strike shall determine the victor!)<br />
<br />
From the ground, it was impossible to launch an effective attack against the gigantic demon flame spirit.<br />
<br />
However, Kamito was confident.<br />
<br />
"Kamito, catch!"<br />
<br />
From midair, Ellis aimed beside Kamito's feet and threw «Ray Hawk».<br />
<br />
Enveloped in a vortex of wind, the spear tip penetrated the ground unerringly.<br />
<br />
This was the perfect opportunity created by the tacit understanding within the team's vanguard combo.<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry, I'm borrowing this!"<br />
<br />
Kamito stepped onto the shaft of the spear that was embedded into the ground at a slant -- In that very instant.<br />
<br />
"--O Storm, release thy power!"<br />
<br />
Ellis chanted the words of release.<br />
<br />
Boom -- !<br />
<br />
An intense cyclone instantly began to blow, shooting the spear out from the ground with explosive force.<br />
<br />
Standing upon the spear shaft, Kamito flew high into the sky. Then the instant «Ray Hawk» flew above «Valaraukar»'s head, Kamito leaped from the spear.<br />
<br />
"How could this be possible...?!"<br />
<br />
Muir stared wide-eyed.<br />
<br />
"Muir, let me tell you. This is called a team battle."<br />
<br />
No matter how powerful a militarized spirit was, there were limits to solitary power.<br />
<br />
Kamito raised the «Demon Slayer» in midair.<br />
<br />
Immediately--<br />
<br />
"--Bursting Blossom Spiral Blade Dance, Eighteen Consecutive Strikes!"<br />
<br />
The Absolute Blade Arts' anti-spirit technique was unleashed explosively.<br />
<br />
Crushing, piercing, slashing, slashing, slashing -- an eighteen-hit combo was delivered in flowing succession.<br />
<br />
With each intense eruption of sparks, the demon flame spirit's body was split open.<br />
<br />
"Ohhhhhhhhhhhh!"<br />
<br />
When the final slash landed on the dead center of its skull, in that very instant--<br />
<br />
«Valaraukar»'s gigantic body immediately crashed towards the ground.<br />
<br />
However, it was not yet completely destroyed. Such astounding endurance.<br />
<br />
"Guh..."<br />
<br />
Panting heavily, Kamito supported himself using the upright sword against the ground.<br />
<br />
The strain on the body from using the Absolute Blade Arts was extraordinary.<br />
<br />
--At this time.<br />
<br />
"No way..."<br />
<br />
Amidst the sea of flame, Muir murmured, her face all pale.<br />
<br />
"Muir..."<br />
<br />
"Muir's spirit, how could it lose -- Guh..."<br />
<br />
The pallidity of her face was most likely not only due to the shock of losing to Kamito.<br />
<br />
(Starting from when she first started controlling the demon flame spirit, over five minutes have already passed...)<br />
<br />
Prolonged usage of the «Jester's Vise» caused Muir's body to reach its limit.<br />
<br />
Bright red blood dripped continuously from the «Cursed Armament Seal» branded on her right arm.<br />
<br />
"It's not over... It's not over yet, Onii-sama."<br />
<br />
"Stop it. If you continue like this your life will be in danger."<br />
<br />
Kamito shrugged slightly, then--<br />
<br />
He caught Muir in both arms as she looked like she was about to collapse.<br />
<br />
"...Onii...-sama!?"<br />
<br />
Muir's body was instantly drained of all strength.<br />
<br />
"W-Why..."<br />
<br />
"...Muir, I'm sorry. For leaving you alone all this time."<br />
<br />
"Onii-sama...!"<br />
<br />
He heard Muir's gasp by his ear.<br />
<br />
The «Instructional School»'s «Monster» -- Muir Alenstarl.<br />
<br />
Having lost her spirit, she was just a common little girl.<br />
<br />
(...In the past, I never noticed this fact.)<br />
<br />
He lightly stroked her ash-gray hair.<br />
<br />
"Ah, oooh..."<br />
<br />
Muir curled up her body as if feeling ticklish.<br />
<br />
"...Onii-sama, that's no fair. To think you would do this."<br />
<br />
Muir pouted sullenly.<br />
<br />
Kamito turned his gaze to her right arm, only to find that the «Cursed Armament Seal»'s glow had vanished.<br />
<br />
===Part 2===<br />
<br />
"...Muir, I told you so already."<br />
<br />
In a tower far away from the battlefield of swirling flames of conflagration.<br />
<br />
Lily Flame bit her lip hard.<br />
<br />
She had stayed in this location all this time, watching over Muir's blade dance.<br />
<br />
Providing reinforcements was impossible. Spirits driven by the «Jester's Vise» into a rampage were unable to distinguish friend from foe. For a demon tree spirit whose weakness was fire, even approaching was impossible.<br />
<br />
Failing to stop Muir could be considered a major blunder.<br />
<br />
After Cardinal -- Ren Ashbell, Muir was «Team Inferno»'s next strongest combatant. The original plan was to send her against elementalists of Leonora's level or above.<br />
<br />
(With this, Cardinal...)<br />
<br />
Of course, Lily never expected her lord to be defeated in battle.<br />
<br />
Whether the «Knights of the Dragon Emperor» or the «Sacred Spirit Knights», neither of them were her match.<br />
<br />
However--<br />
<br />
(...Cardinal's body cannot fight for long durations.)<br />
<br />
Lily had noticed this weakness she was hiding.<br />
<br />
Precisely because of it, she handed over the responsibility of annihilating enemy teams to Muir during the «Tempest».<br />
<br />
(Should I take Muir back, no--)<br />
<br />
Although Kamito was injured all over already, defeating him was impossible.<br />
<br />
That was how vast their difference in level was.<br />
<br />
Absolutely impossible to alleviate, an overwhelming difference in power.<br />
<br />
(Now was the time to abandon Muir and report back to Cardinal--)<br />
<br />
--Suddenly at this time.<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
A presence was felt from behind.<br />
<br />
"...Who is it!?'<br />
<br />
Lily called out and threw a knife into the darkness--<br />
<br />
"Fufu, isn't this a little rude against a fellow teammate?"<br />
<br />
"You are--"<br />
<br />
The girl appeared casually, playing with the knife she had caught.<br />
<br />
Her blue hair seemed especially vivid against the contrast of the night. An exotic foreign outfit that exposed her lightly tanned complexion.<br />
<br />
Bright red lips were shaped seductively in a smile of mockery.<br />
<br />
"Sjora Kahn--"<br />
<br />
Lily groaned in her throat.<br />
<br />
The Theocracy's princess gave off an atmosphere with an inexplicable sense of dissonance.<br />
<br />
(...What is this?)<br />
<br />
There was a bone-chilling sense of intimidating presence.<br />
<br />
(...I am feeling afraid?)<br />
<br />
The witch was not like this previously.<br />
<br />
Although she was unpleasant, she never gave off such an ominous aura.<br />
<br />
(What on earth...)<br />
<br />
The witch walked over to the edge of the tower and looked at the burning flames afar. Jeering, she said:<br />
<br />
"Looks like that little lass has no idea how to use «Valaraukar» properly."<br />
<br />
"What are you talking about--"<br />
<br />
"Watch carefully and quietly. I shall show you the real way to use that thing."<br />
<br />
Sjora raised her hand lightly and drew a magic circle in the air with her finger.<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
Lily's eyes widened in shock.<br />
<br />
It was a complicated three-dimensional magic circle -- primitive magic once used in ancient times.<br />
<br />
"--Awaken, ghosts imprisoned in the city of demons. Hereby revive from flames of conflagration."<br />
<br />
Immediately--<br />
<br />
The demon flame spirit roared again just as it was about to exhaust its strength.<br />
<br />
===Part 3===<br />
<br />
Just as Rinslet was wondering how long the underground ruins extended until--<br />
<br />
"--It's here."<br />
<br />
Leading the way in front, the girl suddenly stopped.<br />
<br />
Rinslet tilted her head.<br />
<br />
"...? This is just a wall."<br />
<br />
"These ruins have a number of secret doors protected by magic."<br />
<br />
The girl pressed her hand against the wall and murmured something softly.<br />
<br />
"...?"<br />
<br />
At first, Rinslet thought it was a spirit language incantation but then again, it did not seem like it.<br />
<br />
Rinslet had no idea, but this was precisely the «High Ancient» language that was taught only to high ranking princess maidens.<br />
<br />
Very soon, the designs carved on the stone wall glowed with blue-white light. Accompanied by a low rumbling, the wall opened up.<br />
<br />
Although there was still a flight of stairs beyond the door, at least a faint source of light could be seen somewhere in there.<br />
<br />
These steps really seemed like they would lead to the surface.<br />
<br />
(...Looks like fire light, actually.)<br />
<br />
An intense blade dance was probably in progress on the surface.<br />
<br />
"You can reach outside by continuing along here."<br />
<br />
"What about you...?"<br />
<br />
"...I already said. I cannot go outside."<br />
<br />
The girl displayed a dream-like smile and pointed her finger towards the passageway.<br />
<br />
Instantly, with a popping sound -- something resembling a blue-white electrical current burst.<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
The girl frowned due to the pain.<br />
<br />
"Why would this..."<br />
<br />
"It's okay, after all, I already gave up."<br />
<br />
"N-No way, how can this be acceptable!?"<br />
<br />
Rinslet held the girl's hand. For her to be imprisoned in a place like this when she had lost her memory and knowledge of her true identity, it was completely unacceptable.<br />
<br />
"R-Right! One of my teammates is a princess maiden specializing in ritual magic. If she were here, perhaps she could release the seal that binds you!"<br />
<br />
"...Thank you, Miss Princess Maiden of Ice."<br />
<br />
However, the girl quietly shook her head.<br />
<br />
"Your pancakes were very delicious. Although as a spirit I don't suffer from hunger, I do wish for a tasty treat once in a while."<br />
<br />
She smiled once more.<br />
<br />
"Miss Spirit..."<br />
<br />
Rinslet bit her lip hard.<br />
<br />
"Miss Princess Maiden, you are a person with a good heart. Hence I shall make an exception and tell you my name."<br />
<br />
"...Name? Didn't you lose your memory?"<br />
<br />
"All I remember is my name. --This is my only treasure. Hence I will only tell it to precious friends. Amongst humans, you are the first one."<br />
<br />
As if about to reveal a great and important secret, she drew her tiny lips close to Rinslet's ear.<br />
<br />
"Iseria--"<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
"Iseria Seaward. That is my name."<br />
<br />
"This name, could it really be!?"<br />
<br />
Rinslet's eyes widened greatly--<br />
<br />
But as soon as the girl withdrew from Rinslet, her figure vanished into the darkness.<br />
<br />
===Part 4===<br />
<br />
ROOOOOOAAAAAAAR--!<br />
<br />
The roaring caused the ground to shake.<br />
<br />
Amidst howling flames, «Valaraukar»'s gigantic body slowly stood upright.<br />
<br />
"Impossible, why would this happen...!?"<br />
<br />
Held in Kamito's arms, Muir muttered in shock.<br />
<br />
Muir's right arm's «Cursed Armament Seal» did not react.<br />
<br />
In other words, the demon flame spirit was not currently under her control.<br />
<br />
"...Has it gone out of control?"<br />
<br />
Ellis swiftly released defensive wind magic.<br />
<br />
Blowing away the surrounding flames, the flame demon's appearance was fully exposed.<br />
<br />
As jet black flames spewed out from all over its body, the demon flame spirit stood up.<br />
<br />
The scorching flames charred the dark night, smoking the ground black.<br />
<br />
(...Th-That's not right.)<br />
<br />
Kamito noticed.<br />
<br />
(Those aren't even flames at all...)<br />
<br />
Pouring out from the demon flame spirit's gigantic body was--<br />
<br />
Lamenting swarms of ghosts.<br />
<br />
"...Just what is going on?"<br />
<br />
As if answering Kamito's doubts--<br />
<br />
"Kamito, the demon flame spirit has been possessed by «Forsaken Spirits»."<br />
<br />
Est spoke up, having returned to human form without him noticing.<br />
<br />
"...Possessed? A militarized spirit of that level?"<br />
<br />
"Yes. That demon's body is likely possessed by thousands of spirits at least. --With so much hatred and resentment accumulated, no spirit can resist no matter how strong."<br />
<br />
"...To have thousands of them!? Why would there be so many spirits--"<br />
<br />
"Now that you mention it, «Valaraukar» did devour massive numbers of that type of spirit."<br />
<br />
In response to Ellis' shocked exclamation, Muir replied.<br />
<br />
"...Est, is that «Valaraukar» one of those «Spirit Weapons» you mentioned earlier?"<br />
<br />
"Yes. Although it is not within my memory, based on the fact that so much resentment from the «Forsaken Spirits» has gathered, it is very likely true--"<br />
<br />
Est nodded lightly.<br />
<br />
ROAR, ROOOOAAAAR--!<br />
<br />
Black flames swirled intensely. The one-armed demon no longer looked anything similar to its original form.<br />
<br />
It currently resembled a seething mass of hatred.<br />
<br />
Suddenly, Kamito recalled the image of a monster of darkness.<br />
<br />
«Nepenthes Lore» -- despite the fact that the demon flame spirit standing upright before their eyes was far more massive than that monster, the impression they gave off was surprisingly similar.<br />
<br />
"Kamito, we have to get out of this place."<br />
<br />
"Yeah."<br />
<br />
Hearing Ellis' sharp call, Kamito nodded in response.<br />
<br />
Carrying Muir in his arms like this, he turned back.<br />
<br />
"...!"<br />
<br />
He suddenly halted in his steps.<br />
<br />
Without them noticing, innumerable swarms of ghosts had gathered in the surroundings.<br />
<br />
"This is terrible..."<br />
<br />
Perhaps they had resonated with the resentment released by «Valaraukar» and gathered here.<br />
<br />
"Breaking through is impossible, right..."<br />
<br />
After all, contamination resulted from mere contact and severely depleted divine power.<br />
<br />
Even if a break in the encirclement could be opened up for an instant, it was still quite hard to find their way when the density of spirits was so high.<br />
<br />
In their current state with Muir incapacitated, Kamito did not dare do anything rashly.<br />
<br />
...Come to think of it, flying in the air would be even more dangerous.<br />
<br />
If one were to be dragged into that darkness, there would be no coming back alive.<br />
<br />
"Ellis--"<br />
<br />
Kamito turned towards her.<br />
<br />
"W-What!? W-Why are you suddenly staring at me like that...!"<br />
<br />
"I entrust Muir to you. I will go defeat that demon flame spirit."<br />
<br />
"Wha..."<br />
<br />
Kamito gently laid down Muir from his arms.<br />
<br />
"...Can you stand on your own yet?"<br />
<br />
"What does Onii-sama take Muir for?"<br />
<br />
Tossing her ash-gray hair, Muir shyly averted her gaze.<br />
<br />
"Furthermore, Muir does not need the protection of that busty Onee-chan over there. Even without a spirit to command, Muir has no trouble protecting herself."<br />
<br />
"...Ooh, th-this has nothing to do with chest size, okay!?"<br />
<br />
"--Say, this isn't really the time for leisurely chatting."<br />
<br />
Kamito turned towards the demon flame spirit.<br />
<br />
The black flames spewing out from «Valaraukar» burned even more intensely<br />
<br />
...Burning to this extent, it was only a matter of time now.<br />
<br />
"--Est, I am relying on you. Please lend your power to me again."<br />
<br />
"Yes, Kamito. But--"<br />
<br />
Despite nodding, Est still gazed at Kamito with a worried expression.<br />
<br />
...Kamito knew very well what Est wanted to say.<br />
<br />
Currently, his right arm was hurting intensely. The muscles in his entire body were screaming.<br />
<br />
The anti-spirit technique of the Absolute Blade Arts, the «Bursting Blossom Spiral Blade Dance», had exploited his body to the limit.<br />
<br />
This move was only supposed to be used roughly once a day at most.<br />
<br />
Furthermore, it was a skill meant to be used when dual wielding.<br />
<br />
Using it one-handed caused even greater strain on the body.<br />
<br />
(Am I able to use it one more time...?)<br />
<br />
Kamito clenched his right fist.<br />
<br />
Otherwise, there is--<br />
<br />
(--The Absolute Blade Art's secret technique, «Last Strike».)<br />
<br />
Inherited from Greyworth, the strongest sword skill that could even defeat the «Bursting Blossom Spiral Blade Dance».<br />
<br />
However--<br />
<br />
(...No good. That is a countering sword skill for use against an elementalist. It won't work against that demon flame spirit.)<br />
<br />
Besides, Kamito still had not learned that secret technique completely.<br />
<br />
Trying to use it here was far too risky.<br />
<br />
"Do you want to use «Flight» magic to get close and decide the battle in one strike?"<br />
<br />
Faced with Ellis' suggestion, Kamito shook his head.<br />
<br />
Ellis aside, Kamito had no ability to control «Flight» magic.<br />
<br />
Although rushing over in a straight line was possible, doing that will surely result in getting struck down by that flaming whip.<br />
<br />
"But there is no way to approach the demon flame spirit from the ground."<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
--Indeed.<br />
<br />
The black flames surrounding «Valaraukar» were burning intensely.<br />
<br />
As soon as he touched those flames, Kamito's body would be contaminated and he would no longer be able to sustain Est.<br />
<br />
"What should I do--"<br />
<br />
Suddenly, at this moment.<br />
<br />
Filled with an aura of disaster, «Valaraukar»'s eyes focused on them.<br />
<br />
GROOOOOOOWWWWWL...!<br />
<br />
Accompanied by a sound of spiteful resentment that sounded like it came from underground, its mouth glowed with the color of intense scorching heat--<br />
<br />
"--It's coming!"<br />
<br />
Just as Kamito yelled out.<br />
<br />
A heat beam was shot.<br />
<br />
Mere protective magic of wind was nowhere enough to defend against the overwhelming raging torrent of flame.<br />
<br />
"...Get down!"<br />
<br />
In a hurry, Kamito wrapped his arms around the three girls and jumped, pushing them all to the ground. Although it was not too effective, at least it was better than being bathed in flames.<br />
<br />
"Freezing fangs of ice, go forth and pierce -- «Freezing Arrow»!"<br />
<br />
Numerous arrows of ice flew in from afar, striking the heat beam.<br />
<br />
A massive explosion occurred before their eyes.<br />
<br />
"...Guh!"<br />
<br />
The violent wind swept up debris, blowing Kamito's body away.<br />
<br />
(...Just now, could that be!?)<br />
<br />
Steadying his shaken consciousness, Kamito turned his gaze towards where the arrow was shot from.<br />
<br />
"Phew, what perfect timing!"<br />
<br />
--Over there.<br />
<br />
On top of the collapsed ruins was a lovely lady with long platinum-blonde hair fluttering in the wind.<br />
<br />
Her hand was holding an elegant shining arrow of ice.<br />
<br />
Her pose was the very image of a valkyrie<!--戦乙女--> from paintings.<br />
<br />
"...Rinslet!?"<br />
<br />
Kamito yelled with his eyes staring wide open.<br />
<br />
"Where on earth did she appear from!?"<br />
<br />
The surrounding area was supposed to be heavily surrounded by swarming «Forsaken Spirits».<br />
<br />
"Hmph, I was thinking I could finally leave those underground ruins, only to discover a sea of flames after getting out, and even got chased by these inexplicable spirits, I've had enough of all this!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet snarled angrily with her hand at her waist.<br />
<br />
"I-I see..."<br />
<br />
...Apparently she had suffered in various ways in some place Kamito had no idea of.<br />
<br />
--However, let's put that aside for now.<br />
<br />
(With this, we finally have a chance for victory...)<br />
<br />
"Kamito!" "Onii-sama!"<br />
<br />
From amongst the rubble, Ellis and Muir crawled out.<br />
<br />
"Seriously, w-why did you have to overextend yourself like that!?"<br />
<br />
"...Sigh, Onii-sama is always like that."<br />
<br />
Ellis pouted while Muir sighed.<br />
<br />
"Now that we have converged with Rinslet, perhaps we have a chance."<br />
<br />
"Hmm..."<br />
<br />
Hearing that, Ellis turned her gaze over towards Rinslet.<br />
<br />
She was currently breaking up swarms of ghosts using her bow and walking over here.<br />
<br />
"It's just one person more. Nothing's going to change."<br />
<br />
Muir frowned in exasperation, but--<br />
<br />
"That's not correct."<br />
<br />
Kamito shook his head.<br />
<br />
"Increasing from two to three people raises our team's power to a whole different level. Our «Team Scarlet», that's the kind of team we've got."<br />
<br />
"--Indeed."<br />
<br />
Ellis readied «Ray Hawk».<br />
<br />
"Kamito, put your hand--"<br />
<br />
Standing beside her, Kamito held Est's hand once more.<br />
<br />
"Let's go, Est. Once again, please lend me your power."<br />
<br />
—The Dispassionate Queen of Steel, the sacred sword that destroys evil!<br />
<br />
—Now form a sword of steel and be the power in my hand!<br />
<br />
As the release of the elemental waffe was chanted, Est's figure instantly dissipated into the air as particles of light--<br />
<br />
The «Demon Slayer» -- Terminus Est appeared in Kamito's right hand.<br />
<br />
"Huff, huff... Kamito-san!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet arrived, out of breath.<br />
<br />
"We're going to end this in one strike, okay?"<br />
<br />
"Yes!" "My thoughts exactly!"<br />
<br />
Ellis and Rinslet nodded simultaneously.<br />
<br />
«Valaraukar» roared and prepared to fire off another heat beam.<br />
<br />
"--I won't let you succeed!"<br />
<br />
Instantly, Kamito kicked the ground and sprinted.<br />
<br />
Wielding the «Demon Slayer» horizontally, he charged towards the roaring black flames.<br />
<br />
"Rinslet, we will open up a path!"<br />
<br />
"Understood!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet readied her bow elemental waffe and stretched the bowstring to its max.<br />
<br />
Softly chanting a spirit language incantation, she infused the maximum amount of divine power into the arrow.<br />
<br />
<br />
--Capable of piercing the scales of dragons, O Sword of Sagacity!<br />
<br />
--Now turn into endless blades to vanquish mine enemy!<br />
<br />
<br />
This was a high level magic skill for multiplying the power of «Freezing Arrow» at the cost of a longer activation time.<br />
<br />
The same instant Rinslet released the arrow--<br />
<br />
Innumerable shining blades of ice rained down upon the black flames.<br />
<br />
At the same time, Ellis also swung «Ray Hawk».<br />
<br />
<br />
--Rampaging demonic wind, you are the one who covets severity, you are the embodiment of absolute tyranny!<br />
<br />
--In accordance with your greed, sweep away mine enemies!<br />
<br />
<br />
As a rumbling vortex formed, a great howling tempest rampaged.<br />
<br />
" "O Winds of Ice, perform a dance of madness -- «Ice Storm»!" "<br />
<br />
This was a combination magic skill that made use of the mutual interaction of ice and wind attributes.<br />
<br />
Strong gales infused with cold air instantly froze the black flames, shattering them -- !<br />
<br />
"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"<br />
<br />
Kamito rushed forward head on.<br />
<br />
He poured all his divine power into the «Demon Slayer», causing it to flash with silver-white radiance.<br />
<br />
This was the only chance.<br />
<br />
But it was enough.<br />
<br />
The decisive opportunity created by the two girls was definitely not going to be wasted.<br />
<br />
Kamito took a flying leap and landed on the giant body of «Valaraukar» that was akin to lava.<br />
<br />
From the knee to its arm, then from its arm to its shoulder -- and finally from the shoulder to its head, Kamito leaped three dimensionally.<br />
<br />
As he slashed apart the black flames and lamenting ghosts spewing forth from its body--<br />
<br />
"--I'm sorry but you'll have to rest in peace this time."<br />
<br />
Kamito whispered in midair.<br />
<br />
Then--<br />
<br />
"Absolute Blade Arts, Destructive Form -- Bursting Blossom Spiral Blade Dance - Twenty-One Consecutive Strikes!"<br />
<br />
Unleashing the Absolute Blade Arts, the demon flame spirit was smashed to complete pulverization.<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter6|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Epilogue}}</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume9_Prologue&diff=243725Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Prologue2013-04-19T08:07:53Z<p>Ajmc93: /* Part 2 */</p>
<hr />
<div>==Prologue==<br />
<br />
===Part 1===<br />
—The night before the decisive battle.<br />
<br />
Immediately following the moment when the style of match finals was announced at the grand shrine of «Ragna Ys».<br />
<br />
Under the cover of the night, one small flying boat landed in the middle of a forest.<br />
<br />
The ship’s nationality was cleverly disguised, but it was actually Alphas Theocracy’s high speed smuggling boat, loaded with a militarized spirit.<br />
<br />
“…You’re finally here.”<br />
<br />
There was a small sanctuary built within the forest.<br />
<br />
At the front of the door, Lily Flame had been waiting for the boat.<br />
<br />
From the entrance of the boat that landed without a sound, a group of priest, wearing jet-black robes alighted.<br />
<br />
There were twenty of them. All of them had covered their faces with black cloth, but it could be easily inferred from their quick movements that they were trained combat specialists.<br />
<br />
They were members of the Demon King cult's secret agency—«Snake».<br />
<br />
“—You sure took your time. I got tired of waiting.”<br />
<br />
The one, who turned towards them and voiced out, was—a small girl with dark gray hair.<br />
<br />
<!--12--><br />
Muir Alenstarl. Like Lily Flame, she was also an orphan of the «Instructional School».<br />
<br />
In contrast to that lovely appearance of hers, she was an elementalist in possession of dreadful and unusual powers.<br />
<br />
“It’s because you squandered the militarized spirits without even thinking. By right, «Colossus» and «Garuda» should be used in the finals, and yet—“<br />
<br />
While Muir glared sideways, Lily sighed lightly.<br />
<br />
In truth, negotiations with the Theocracy involved in the supply of militarized spirits were on the verge of breakdown until yesterday.<br />
<br />
Had «Team Inferno» failed to achieve overwhelming victory in the «Tempest» recently, they probably would not be able to receive the support of a new militarized spirit.<br />
<br />
—At this moment, an elderly monk stepped forward out from the group of black-robed people, and handed over to Muir a crafted box with delicate ornament added onto it.<br />
<br />
“Be pleased. The great Hierarch has bestowed the strongest militarized spirit upon the likes of you.”<br />
<br />
“Is it alright if we check the inside?”<br />
<br />
“It’s fine.”<br />
<br />
The elder nodded to Lily’s affirmation.<br />
<br />
“The strongest militarized spirit—Huh? I wonder if this one would be usable?”<br />
<br />
Muir casually opened the crafted box.<br />
<br />
Stored in the box was—a dimly shining silver bracelet.<br />
<br />
<!--13--><br />
From an outsider’s perspective, it looked like some mediocre bracelet. However, the truth was that almost all of the many legend-class magic tools were of modest design without exquisite ornaments.<br />
<br />
(It’s made of materials of highly pure mithril?—)<br />
<br />
The words engraved on its surface belonged to the lost language of High Ancient.<br />
<br />
Lily squinted her red eyes characteristic of the Elfim race and read out the name carved over there.<br />
<br />
“…«Valaraukar»!? Don’t tell me, that demon ruling over flames of ruination—“<br />
<br />
A shiver ran down her spine. That was true name of the devil that destroyed countless number of cities and countries in the far ancient times—the period of the «Spirit War».<br />
<br />
(—The Theocracy's «Snake» actually prepared such a spirit.)<br />
<br />
It had the highest ranking battle strength for a militarized spirit possessed by the state.<br />
<br />
Even Muir, who was usually composed, couldn’t conceal her surprise as expected.<br />
<br />
However, like she wasn’t concerned about Lily’s trembling,<br />
<br />
“It’s pretty boorish and isn’t something of Onii-sama’s liking.”<br />
<br />
Muir put the bracelet onto her slender arm and spoke out her dissatisfaction.<br />
<br />
It was the highest ranking tactical-class militarized spirit that could destroy a city singlehandedly.<br />
<br />
However, to her, it was only one of her mere tools.<br />
<br />
Driving spirits mad and exhausting their very existence, her weird power—«Jester’s Vise».<br />
<br />
<!--14--><br />
That was what it meant to the «Monster» born with such a curse-like superpower.<br />
<br />
Then.<br />
<br />
“—You girls don’t have the right to have an opinion. Assassination puppets of the «Instructional School».”<br />
<br />
A ghastly voice could be heard from somewhere.<br />
<br />
“«Team Inferno» is no more than the Hierarch’s pawn. Pawns should just play their assigned roles.”<br />
<br />
From the darkness of the night, appearing like a mist was—<br />
<br />
With blue hair reminiscent of snake scales, it was a girl wearing a lascivious clothing of a foreign nation’s custom.<br />
<br />
The moment she showed up, the members of «Snake» prostrated themselves all at once.<br />
<br />
“Sjora Kahn! Where have you been—“<br />
<br />
Lily swallowed her words of complaint just before finishing her question.<br />
<br />
She had already grasped that this witch had kidnapped Fianna Rey Ordesia by her own judgement in the midst of «Tempest».<br />
<br />
That was a clear act of disloyalty to «Cardinal», Lily’s master.<br />
<br />
However—<br />
<br />
(I knew that that girl wasn’t someone that could be trusted from the beginning.)<br />
<br />
The Theocracy's «Snake» was, after all, only related to an alliance formed out of their interest.<br />
<br />
It was easy to reproach her of an act of treachery at this place, but it wasn’t a good plan to aggravate the relations with the Theocracy.<br />
<br />
<!--15--><br />
(…I’ll definitely make you atone for that.)<br />
<br />
Lily stopped glaring at the witch silently, but in the next moment.<br />
<br />
“Hey, are you ordering Muir? Despite that you’re a small fry beaten by Onii-sama.”<br />
<br />
“Muir!?”<br />
<br />
Lily subconsciously gulped in response to those provoking words coming from Muir’s mouth.<br />
<br />
Then, the smiling composure disappeared from Sjora Kahn’s face.<br />
<br />
“…What… was that?”<br />
<br />
Her snake-like red eyes, filled with never-ending hatred, turned towards Muir.<br />
<br />
“Oh, do you want to do it here? I’m quite alright for it, you know?”<br />
<br />
Muir expressed a fearless smile.<br />
<br />
“Onee-chan, if you fought with me, you’ll die, you know?”<br />
<br />
“Ug…”<br />
<br />
Sjora’s cheeks slightly twitched.<br />
<br />
Muir Alenstarl’s power as an elementalist was out of the norm. Even though the Theocracy's witch possessed considerable power, purely in terms of genuine battle skills, she could hardly match the graduates of the «Instructional School».<br />
<br />
Muir had already put on the bracelet of «Valaraukar». If she released the militarized spirit here, the forest vicinity would vanish in an instant. <br />
<br />
<!--16--><br />
“Muir, stop it!”<br />
<br />
Lily desperately shouted.<br />
<br />
“What, Lily, are you ordering Muir?”<br />
<br />
“If you cause an uproar here, you might lose the right to participant the finals.”<br />
<br />
“…”<br />
<br />
Then, Muir puffed her cheeks sullenly.<br />
<br />
“…I can’t help it then. I would hate it to be unable to play with Onii-sama at the finals.”<br />
<br />
Reluctantly, she put her arms down.<br />
<br />
Lily breathed a sigh of relief.<br />
<br />
Muir turned around as if she lost interest in Sjora.<br />
<br />
“Now that we’ve taken the toy, we have no use for such a boring place. Let’s go, Lily. We’re going to miss the screening of the final of «The Three Cat Knights».<br />
<br />
“W-Wait up, Muir…”<br />
<br />
Lily hurriedly chased after Muir who ran into the darkness.<br />
<br />
===Part 2===<br />
While she glared at the darkness the two ran into—<br />
<br />
“—Those lowly assassins…”<br />
<br />
The Theocracy’s witch Sjora Kahn intensely bit down on her molars.<br />
<br />
Originally, «Team Inferno» was nothing more than mercenaries the Theocracy had hired. In spite of that, that girl claiming to be Ren Ashbell was taking action on her own accord.<br />
<br />
Even that was annoying but—<br />
<br />
(… That girl interfered with my plan.)<br />
<br />
Sjora was so filled with rage that she could feel her insides boiling.<br />
<br />
The one who released Sjora's captive, the «Darkness Queen» candidate—Fianna Ray Ordesia, was her without a doubt.<br />
<br />
Had she not released the Ordesia princess at the time, Sjora would not have suffered such an unsightly defeat.<br />
<br />
“…I’ll definitely not let this pass. That girl, those conceited brats from «Instructional School», the girls in «Team Scarlet», and Kazehaya Kamito—Everyone, everyone, everyone, everyone will be killed by my very hands.”<br />
<br />
Her charming red lips quivered in hatred. Her defeat at Pandemoium was etched as an unerasable humiliation into Sjora’s memories.<br />
<br />
<!--18--><br />
“Princess—“<br />
<br />
The elder of «Snake» opened his mouth as he remained prostrated on the ground.<br />
<br />
“What is it?”<br />
<br />
“It’s regarding your request, but we are definitely in possession of it.”<br />
<br />
“Ah, is that so?”<br />
<br />
At that moment, Sjora smiled with satisfaction.<br />
<br />
That’s right, that was her goal for appearing here.<br />
<br />
“It's now here, right? Show it to me.”<br />
<br />
“Ye—“<br />
<br />
The elder nodded, and respectfully held up a small ring taken from the sleeves of his robe.<br />
<br />
“Fufu, this is…”<br />
<br />
Putting the ring on her right ring finger, the witch smiled in satisfaction.<br />
<br />
Sealed in the ring was a spirit that would form a pair with the Demon «Baldanders».<br />
<br />
“The one who takes everything by force—«Bandersnatch». With this, I’ll…”<br />
<br />
Sjora Kahn was gazing at the ring with a rapturous expression,<br />
<br />
“—And, one more thing. There’s a message for you, princess.”<br />
<br />
<!--19--><br />
The «Snake» elder continued with a flat tone.<br />
<br />
“A message?”<br />
<br />
“Yes—from our Hierarch-sama.”<br />
<br />
“Our Hierarch-sama!?”<br />
<br />
Rosy tones flashed across Sjora’s cheeks.<br />
<br />
Years had passed since the «Snake»'s Hierarch last bestowed any words upon her.<br />
<br />
“R-Really—no, so, what did Hierarch-sama say?”<br />
<br />
“Yes—“<br />
<br />
The elder shortly nodded at the witch, who was hurriedly pressing on,<br />
<br />
“'''Useless puppet, I shall take over from now onwards'''—he said.”<br />
<br />
“…Eh?”<br />
<br />
Without the time to understand the meaning of those words—<br />
<br />
All twenty members of «Snake» present unsheathed their blades at the same time.<br />
<br />
In an instant, the group of black robes rushed in. Silver flashes occurred in the darkness of the night, and twenty blades pierced the entire body of the witch.<br />
<br />
“…Ha… You guys, what—!”<br />
<br />
“All is within your plans. Princess as one who has inherited royal blood, you shall now be the new vessel to incarnate the Hierarch.”<br />
<br />
<!--20--><br />
“…Ha, I was deceived… ug…”<br />
<br />
“All in accordance with Hierarch-sama's guidance.”<br />
<br />
The group that pierced the witch’s whole body sung the incantation in spirit language.<br />
<br />
From the edges of the blades, violent flashes of lightning gushed out and mowed down the surrounding trees.<br />
<br />
That sight seemed to be a ritual to summon an even stronger spirit.<br />
<br />
“…Ah… Hierarch-sa…ma…”<br />
<br />
The witch gasped as she reached her hand out to the sky—<br />
<br />
Her body suddenly made a shaking motion.<br />
<br />
Then—<br />
<br />
“Ku, ha…haha…kuhahahahaha!”<br />
<br />
Tearing up the silent, the loud laughter resounded in the stillness of the night.<br />
<br />
“—As expected of the descendant of the royalty, I’ve nothing to criticize about its disposition as a vessel!”<br />
<br />
“Hierarch-sama, that body is a temporary vessel. Please do not forget that.”<br />
<br />
“I don’t need you to tell me that. It’s a little cramped, but I’ll endure until I obtain a proper body.”<br />
<br />
He glanced at the prostrating group with a bored-look,<br />
<br />
“The one to have the last laugh will be me.—Hello there, '''the other Devil King'''.”<br />
<br />
The '''thing''' that had Sjora’s appearance wickedly distorted her lips.<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Illustrations|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter1}}</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume7_Chapter10&diff=231772Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter102013-03-06T00:07:12Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>==Chapter 10 - The Strongest Blade Dancer==<br />
<br />
===Part 1===<br />
<br />
Ren Ashbell -- «The Strongest Blade Dancer».<br />
<br />
Idolizing Ren Ashbell's blade dance, Claire had resolved herself to become a powerful elementalist.<br />
<br />
Because Ren Ashbell was her goal, Claire never gave up no matter what hardship she faced.<br />
<br />
She was the one whom Claire had idolized all along.<br />
<br />
Claire had always dreamed if there was one day they could perform a blade dance together.<br />
<br />
"--How utterly tasteless, Sjora Kahn."<br />
<br />
Claire glared sharply at the enemy who had appeared before them--<br />
<br />
The witch who imitated the «Strongest Blade Dancer»'s appearance.<br />
<br />
"Do you really think our attacks will hesitate simply because of that appearance?"<br />
<br />
Gorgeous long hair the color of the dark night. Eyes where mysterious darkness resided.<br />
<br />
A lovely face that seemed dignified as steel yet graceful as a flower.<br />
<br />
The girl before her eyes was without a doubt identical in appearance to the blade dancer she had always admired.<br />
<br />
However, Claire noticed a significant difference between this fake and the true person.<br />
<br />
Namely, the twisted expression of mockery.<br />
<br />
(...The Ren Ashbell I admire will never display that kind of expression!)<br />
<br />
Claire gripped Flametongue hard in her hand.<br />
<br />
Likewise, Ellis and Rinslet did not falter either.<br />
<br />
Instead, Ellis became increasingly enraged.<br />
<br />
"Unforgivable... How dare you defile the admiration my esteemed foster sister and I held for her!"<br />
<br />
«Ray Hawk»'s spear tip produced a powerful storm.<br />
<br />
Indeed, trying to cause faltering through imitation was meaningless.<br />
<br />
No matter what sort of magic was used, Ren Ashbell's noble airs could not be replicated.<br />
<br />
"Fufu, how unfortunate, but this imitation is not limited to appearances, little hell cat. Did you really think «Baldanders»'s powers are limited to mere transformation magic?"<br />
<br />
In the guise of Ren Ashbell, the witch jeered as her bright red lips twisted.<br />
<br />
"My elemental waffe, the «Proteus Masques», has the ability to replicate the target's powers. Whether the contracted spirit or the combat skills remembered by the body, everything."<br />
<br />
"...Th-That sort of thing, can't possibly--"<br />
<br />
"Fufu, ignorant fools--!"<br />
<br />
Sjora Kahn casually swung the demon sword of darkness -- the «Vorpal Sword».<br />
<br />
Within the blink of an eye, jet black lightning burst forth from the tip of the blade and smashed the rock surface of the floor.<br />
<br />
"...That skill is!?"<br />
<br />
«Vorpal Blast» -- Ren Ashbell's prided demon sword technique that numerous elementalists feared during the «Blade Dance» three years ago.<br />
<br />
"Could it be, really..."<br />
<br />
"She can use Ren Ashbell's abilities!?"<br />
<br />
Ellis and Rinslet expressed shock one after another.<br />
<br />
"Very well, let's begin to blade dance, little hell cat♪"<br />
<br />
Mimicking the appearance of the strongest blade dancer, Sjora licked the demon sword of darkness.<br />
<br />
"She's coming--!"<br />
<br />
The instant Claire warned, the witch's figure disappeared from sight.<br />
<br />
(...So fast!?)<br />
<br />
Unable to hear a sound or feel any presence from her, Claire felt like she was moving like a shadow.<br />
<br />
Those movements were completely the same as those from three years ago.<br />
<br />
"Take this!"<br />
<br />
Claire swung Flametongue with maximum power. The scorching flames of conflagration surged forth as if about to devour the stony ground.<br />
<br />
Amidst the intensely burning flame, the witch's figure vanished.<br />
<br />
However, it was nothing to be feared.<br />
<br />
(If I can't capture her movements, I'll just simply burn large areas--)<br />
<br />
Using the reaction force from striking the floor with her whip, Claire swiftly leaped backwards.<br />
<br />
This should be able to buy some time. If Sjora Kahn really replicated Ren Ashbell's sword skills, she could not be allowed to get into range for close combat.<br />
<br />
However, Claire's plan was instantly foiled.<br />
<br />
(--How could this be possible!?)<br />
<br />
Sjora was not caught inside the flames.<br />
<br />
As though she were Claire's shadow, she stayed low and followed closely while Claire jumped.<br />
<br />
"Freezing fangs of ice, go forth and pierce -- «Freezing Arrow»!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet shot out arrows which followed a parabolic trajectory, but ended up striking empty ground.<br />
<br />
Too slow. Even Rinslet's vision as a sniper was insufficient to capture Sjora's movements.<br />
<br />
The instant Claire landed on her feet, Sjora laughed as she lurked in the shadows--<br />
<br />
"...Damn you. Fireball!"<br />
<br />
"Aha, silly little hell cat♪"<br />
<br />
The demon sword of darkness sliced through Claire's chest.<br />
<br />
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"<br />
<br />
As the intense pain filled her body, Claire could not help but scream.<br />
<br />
Despite the fact that damage caused by «Elemental Waffen» that had yet to be materialized was normally converted into psychological damage, the witch seemed quite dead set on turning physical damage to the body into pure sensations of pain.<br />
<br />
"What a nice scream, it makes me tremble with excitement."<br />
<br />
Bearing the face of the strongest blade dancer, Sjora's eyes displayed a taste for sadism.<br />
<br />
"You bastard, to dare do that to Claire -- Evil winds, go and rampage!"<br />
<br />
Ellis swung «Ray Hawk» and released blades of wind. However--<br />
<br />
"Useless. That type of technique ''is completely ineffective against Ren Ashbell''--"<br />
<br />
Running across the rocky walls to evade the wind blades, she engaged Ellis in close combat within the blink of a eye.<br />
<br />
This was the final form of high level three-dimensional movement -- Shadow Stitching<!--影縫い-->. A type of physical technique used by assassins.<br />
<br />
Accustomed to properly knightly sword skills, Ellis was unable to capture such movements with their myriad variations.<br />
<br />
Rushing through an opening in «Raw Hawk»'s movements, Sjora pierced Ellis' chest along with her armor with a flash of the sword.<br />
<br />
"...Argghhh!"<br />
<br />
"Ara ara, such a dismal performance? The elite of the Ordesia Empire, hmph."<br />
<br />
She slashed again at Ellis who was stood unsteadily due to the pain.<br />
<br />
"Keeper of the burning furnace, release your wrath -- «Flame Chain»!" <br />
<br />
Struggling to her feet, Claire unleashed Flametongue in a spiral movement.<br />
<br />
However--<br />
<br />
"Such lukewarm flames. Are you sure you're that «Calamity Queen»'s younger sister?"<br />
<br />
Sjora shrugged and readied the «Vorpal Sword» in a stance.<br />
<br />
"Absolute Blade Arts, Fourth Form -- Blaze Slash!"<br />
<br />
The demon sword swept out as if collecting the swirling flames.<br />
<br />
"Scarlet's fire is being absorbed!?"<br />
<br />
Expanding in size several fold, the flaming blade swung down upon Claire and the rest.<br />
<br />
"Yaaaaaaah!"<br />
<br />
Claire was blown away, striking the wall of the cave.<br />
<br />
Ellis and Rinslet were successively devoured by the massive vortex of fire that covered the entire great hall.<br />
<br />
Claire had a flame spirit's protection, but Ellis and Rinslet on the other hand--<br />
<br />
The two girls' bodies lay collapsed where the vortex of flame died out.<br />
<br />
"Ah... Guh..."<br />
<br />
Although their Academy uniforms were torn and tattered, they still managed to barely stay conscious.<br />
<br />
Slowly, Sjora approached the two.<br />
<br />
"...You, this...!"<br />
<br />
Claire desperately tried to swing Flametongue but due to the concussion from striking the cave walls earlier, she could not move her fingers.<br />
<br />
"What fools. How could you even think you could win against the «Strongest Blade Dancer»?"<br />
<br />
Sjora twisted her lips with a cruel expression--<br />
<br />
"Don't--"<br />
<br />
The «Vorpal Sword» stabbed into Ellis' back as she lay collapsed on the ground.<br />
<br />
"Guh, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"<br />
<br />
Intense pain filled Ellis' entire body. Her inarticulate screams filled the entire hall.<br />
<br />
"Ahaha, how does it feel? To be vanquished by the one you idolize!"<br />
<br />
"S-Stop it, Ellis can no longer fight!"<br />
<br />
"Fufu, rest assured, I will not take her life. However--"<br />
<br />
The witch chuckled as she displayed an innocent girl's smile.<br />
<br />
"This «Blade Dance» event does not prohibit the act of destroying an elementalist's mind."<br />
<br />
Withdrawing the demon sword from Ellis' body, she then switched to stepping on Rinslet's head.<br />
<br />
"So, this little lady here, what kind scream are you going to make?"<br />
<br />
"YOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!"<br />
<br />
Instantly, crimson flames erupted from Claire's palms.<br />
<br />
"Flames are useless against me... What!?"<br />
<br />
Holding up the demon sword, Sjora's eyes appeared to waver.<br />
<br />
She instinctively realized that these flames were significantly different from the ones earlier.<br />
<br />
"Impossible, such fire, identical to that woman's--"<br />
<br />
Sjora's trembling voice was engulfed and devoured by the crimson flames.<br />
<br />
===Part 2===<br />
<br />
"Absolute Blade Arts -- Third Form, Shadowmoon Waltz!"<br />
<br />
With a flash of «Terminus Est»'s blade, Kamito charged into the swarm of grotesque beings.<br />
<br />
Tearing through dozens of enemies instantly, he wiped out yet another group in the blink of an eye. After the slashing attacks passed like a storm, nothing remained but the lingering light from the destroyed demon spirits.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile, as if acting out of competition--<br />
<br />
"Black thunder that incinerates even souls to nothingness -- «Hell Blast»!"<br />
<br />
The darkness spirit released jet black lightning, instantly neutralizing an equal number of demon spirits.<br />
<br />
"How competent, as expected of the «Demon Slayer» -- however, it does seem like I am slightly ahead in my kill count."<br />
<br />
The darkness spirit girl was smiling nonchalantly.<br />
<br />
Held in Kamito's hand, «Terminus Est» flickered in brightness as if expressing its rage.<br />
<br />
"...How I really miss this, performing a blade dance together with Restia."<br />
[[image:STnBD V07 237.JPG|thumb]]<br />
<br />
"Yes, somehow I involuntarily participated in such childish behavior."<br />
<br />
Just as they joked around--<br />
<br />
The former «Strongest Blade Dancer» and partner duo stood back to back.<br />
<br />
In mere minutes, the swarm of demon spirits which originally covered the sky was almost completely wiped out.<br />
<br />
"Very well, my assistance ends here."<br />
<br />
"Restia?"<br />
<br />
Turning around, Kamito found the darkness spirit girl displaying a dream-like smile.<br />
<br />
"I merely did this on a whim. --After all, I am your enemy."<br />
<br />
Spreading her beautiful black wings, she prepared to take flight into the night sky.<br />
<br />
"...Restia, I still--"<br />
<br />
There was still plenty that he wanted to tell her and ask her about.<br />
<br />
Three years ago, she had entrusted Kamito with that «Wish».<br />
<br />
Wanting to assassinate the «Elemental Lords», what on earth was that about?<br />
<br />
Also, that «Wish»'s continuation was--<br />
<br />
However, his hand reaching towards the sky was easily evaded.<br />
<br />
"...!?"<br />
<br />
In that instant, Kamito opened his eyes wide.<br />
<br />
As lovely as rosebuds, Restia's adorable lips--<br />
<br />
Gently brushed against his cheek.<br />
<br />
"W-What are y-you doing--"<br />
<br />
"I'll be waiting for you at the finals, Kamito."<br />
<br />
Restia quietly withdrew her lips and smiled with a trace of melancholy--<br />
<br />
Then with a scattering of floating black feathers, she disappeared in the air.<br />
<br />
"Restia..."<br />
<br />
Kamito stared blankly into space for a very long time until...<br />
<br />
"...Ouch!"<br />
<br />
A sharp pain suddenly came from his right arm.<br />
<br />
"...E-Est!?"<br />
<br />
Having returned to her form as a girl without him noticing, Est expressionlessly pinched Kamito's arm.<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
"W-What's the matter?"<br />
<br />
...It was quite rare for this sword spirit to be acting in such a manner.<br />
<br />
"Maybe, you're actually angry?"<br />
<br />
"No, master. I am not angry."<br />
<br />
"You're addressing me so formally now!?"<br />
<br />
...Somehow it felt like she was greatly upset.<br />
<br />
Despite the fact that nothing could be read from her expression, she really did seem to be angry. No question about it.<br />
<br />
"Kamito, your contracted spirit is me, right?"<br />
<br />
"Ah yeah... I-I don't quite understand, but anyway, I'm sorry."<br />
<br />
As Kamito caressed her head gently, Est partially closed her eyes in great enjoyment.<br />
<br />
"Fuah... Kamito, you're so sly."<br />
<br />
"Kamito, what on earth are you doing? There are still enemies around."<br />
<br />
Coming over, Shao was taken aback by the sight and remarked.<br />
<br />
"By the way, who was that girl in the black dress? Is she -- a spirit?"<br />
<br />
"She's my other partner."<br />
<br />
Answering succinctly, Kamito turned his gaze towards the shrine.<br />
<br />
Claire and the girls were not back yet.<br />
<br />
"...Their numbers have almost completely diminished. Can I leave things here to you two?"<br />
<br />
"Yes. At this level, we will surely manage."<br />
<br />
"As befits the ace of the «Four Gods». Thanks!"<br />
<br />
Kamito bumped fists with her.<br />
<br />
"I-I am present too. Do not ignore me!"<br />
<br />
"Yeah yeah, I got it. I got it."<br />
<br />
Tapping the furious imperial princess on the head, Kamito took Est by the hand.<br />
<br />
"...I'm sorry, Est. Let's try our best for a little while longer?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, Kamito. --I am your sword, your wish is my command."<br />
<br />
===Part 3===<br />
<br />
"Huff, huff, huff..."<br />
<br />
Panting, Claire pushed with her shoulders to lift her body.<br />
<br />
Before her, crimson flames roared as they swirled.<br />
<br />
Flames that incinerated other flames -- these were the same ones she had released against Ren Ashbell back in the forest last time.<br />
<br />
Even Claire did not understand how she did it.<br />
<br />
Just like that time.<br />
<br />
The instant Sjora stepped on Rinslet's head, Claire felt something snap in her mind.<br />
<br />
She did not even have any recollection of chanting spirit magic -- the flames had been released involuntarily without conscious intent.<br />
<br />
(To think that I actually had this kind of power...)<br />
<br />
--Was this the blood inherited from the Elstein family who ruled over flames?<br />
<br />
"...Did we win?"<br />
<br />
Just as Claire's heavy breathing gradually calmed down and she prepared to stand up, in that very instant.<br />
<br />
"...Owww!?"<br />
<br />
From the flames came an attack of dark lightning, blowing Claire away.<br />
<br />
Stepping upon the intensely burning flames, the witch stood up, still in the guise of the «Strongest Blade Dancer».<br />
<br />
Apparently she had evaded a direct hit.<br />
<br />
(...Is everything hopeless now?)<br />
<br />
Collapsed on the ground, Claire moved her fingers slightly.<br />
<br />
She did not even have the strength to stand up. Her divine power for using her contracted spirit was also completely depleted.<br />
<br />
"Foolish little hell cat, I really hate resistance--"<br />
<br />
Ren Ashbell's face showed a sadistic smile.<br />
<br />
"I must make you suffer completely. After all, there's plenty of time here."<br />
<br />
"...Guh...!"<br />
<br />
Claire clenched her trembling fingertips.<br />
<br />
...Such chagrin. She could not accept this.<br />
<br />
Claire could not accept how weak she was, unable to defeat even a fake like this witch.<br />
<br />
She felt as though her admiration and precious memories from that day had all been trampled.<br />
<br />
(I know very well, the blade dance of the true «Strongest Blade Dancer», Ren Ashbell--)<br />
<br />
The scene she had witnessed three years ago.<br />
<br />
To this day, it remained vividly carved in her memories.<br />
<br />
(The true Ren Ashbell's blade dance is not something like this--)<br />
<br />
Faster, stronger, more magnificent -- A blade dance that inspired courage in others.<br />
<br />
Her facial profile showed such dignified beauty.<br />
<br />
For some reason, the face in her memories began to superimpose with that of a certain youth familiar to Claire.<br />
<br />
(Kamito...)<br />
<br />
Footsteps could be heard approaching.<br />
<br />
Claire's vision dimmed progressively as her consciousness faded.<br />
<br />
She did not want to lose. Most absolutely, definitively, she did not want to lose--<br />
<br />
The jet black blade of the demon sword flashed above her head.<br />
<br />
In that instant--<br />
<br />
"--Take your hand away from my comrades, Sjora Kahn!"<br />
<br />
With an explosion of dazzling light, the hall was filled with pure white radiance.<br />
<br />
"...Wha... Hmm...!?"<br />
<br />
Blinded, Sjora covered her eyes.<br />
<br />
(...This dazzling brightness comes from a spirit of light!?)<br />
<br />
Crink -- Tumbling before Claire was a tiny fragment of spirit crystal.<br />
<br />
(The one who uses these kinds of items is...)<br />
<br />
Rubbing her eyes, Claire looked up.<br />
<br />
Opening the door at the depths of the hall and appearing was--<br />
<br />
"...Fianna!"<br />
<br />
The princess glared at Sjora with her dusk-colored eyes.<br />
<br />
Standing leisurely with arms akimbo, the imperial princess' dignified airs were grandly displayed.<br />
<br />
"«Lost Queen», how did you escape from those shackles!?"<br />
<br />
Ignoring Sjora who had recovered her vision, Fianna rushed over to Claire's side.<br />
<br />
"Sorry, Claire, I--"<br />
<br />
"Oh, there's no need to apologize. Teammates are supposed to help one another."<br />
<br />
Claire averted eye contact as if a bit embarrassed.<br />
<br />
Fianna clenched her fists tightly before her chest--<br />
<br />
"...Thank you."<br />
<br />
Softly, she murmured.<br />
<br />
"Fools. Even if the fodder increases by one, it won't make any difference."<br />
<br />
Sjora's mocking laugh resounded in the great hall.<br />
<br />
"Guh..."<br />
<br />
...Lamentably, Sjora's words could not be refuted.<br />
<br />
Ellis and Rinslet were still unconscious.<br />
<br />
Although Fianna's «Georgios» was a powerful spirit, it could only be used in coordination with the team. They currently lacked a power to singlehandedly overcome the unfavorable battle situation.<br />
<br />
However.<br />
<br />
"--Not necessarily."<br />
<br />
Fianna stood up quietly.<br />
<br />
"Thou, servant of the king of the child of man, knight and master swordsman—"<br />
<br />
Immediately, she began to chant the releasing incantation for summoning her knight spirit.<br />
<br />
"Thou shalt be my sword, thou shalt be my shield, with unlimited towering light, purify and exorcise those belonging to darkness--"<br />
<br />
(...!?)<br />
<br />
Claire forcefully looked up.<br />
<br />
(No wait, this isn't a summoning... Could it be...!)<br />
<br />
Centered around Fianna's right hand, strong gales began to swirl around.<br />
<br />
On her head of dense black hair, a tiara manifested, shining with dazzling silver-white light.<br />
<br />
Radiating glittering brilliance, a splendorous veil covered Fianna's entire body, giving off clear pure light.<br />
<br />
Then--<br />
<br />
"--Its appellation reads thus<!--其の銘は-->, «Save the Queen»!"<br />
<br />
Appearing on Fianna's right hand was--<br />
<br />
An intricate and finely crafted rapier.<br />
<br />
Rather than a knight's sword for combat, this was a ceremonial sword for performing ritual offerings.<br />
<br />
"Elemental waffe..."<br />
<br />
Claire stared with her ruby red eyes wide open.<br />
<br />
"Claire, this is the form given to my thoughts and feelings."<br />
<br />
Fianna turned around and smiled proudly.<br />
<br />
"B-But, you using a sword..."<br />
<br />
"Yes, indeed, I do not know how to wield a sword in combat."<br />
<br />
Fianna nodded.<br />
<br />
"This sword is used in this manner!"<br />
<br />
The shining blade of the rapier was stabbed into the ground.<br />
<br />
Instantly, light radiated from the tip of the rapier, tracing out a circular design akin to a magic circle.<br />
<br />
"...This is?"<br />
<br />
"The area within the circle is my «Territory». An absolutely impregnable castle, you see."<br />
<br />
"...Hmph, and I thought it was going to be something special. How ridiculous."<br />
<br />
Sjora Kahn jeered.<br />
<br />
"Even if you can finally release your elemental waffe, do you really think you are able to defeat this «Strongest Blade Dancer»?"<br />
<br />
With a swing of the «Vorpal Sword», a «Vorpal Blast» instantly shot towards Fianna.<br />
<br />
"Fianna, dodge!"<br />
<br />
However.<br />
<br />
The jet black lightning was blocked by the defensive barrier of light as soon as it made contact with the «Territory».<br />
<br />
"...Wha!?"<br />
<br />
The «Strongest Blade Dancer»'s beautiful face was twisted with astonishment.<br />
<br />
The «Territory» of light proceeded to expand, covering Ellis and Rinslet where they lay collapsed.<br />
<br />
"...Y-Your Highness the imperial princess?"<br />
<br />
"What on earth is this? What is going on...?"<br />
<br />
Bathed in the gentle sacred light, the two girls awakened.<br />
<br />
This light that filled the interior of the circle seemed to carry a holy attribute and healing effect.<br />
<br />
Claire once again felt divine power coursing through her body.<br />
<br />
When she summoned Scarlet, out appeared a hell cat enveloped in burning flames of conflagration that reached the ceiling.<br />
<br />
"Amazing... This is Fianna's «Elemental Waffe»!"<br />
<br />
Faced with Claire's exclamations of admiration, Fianna shook her head wryly.<br />
<br />
"Unfortunately, this can't be maintained for long. So, you must take this opportunity now--"<br />
<br />
"Understood -- «Flametongue»!"<br />
<br />
Claire released Scarlet as her elemental waffe.<br />
<br />
"W-We will also..."<br />
<br />
"We can still fight!"<br />
<br />
Ellis and Rinslet stood up and successively readied their respective elemental waffen.<br />
<br />
"Ellis, you and I will act as the vanguard while Rinslet will provide cover support."<br />
<br />
"Yes." "Fully understood!"<br />
<br />
Nodding briefly in acknowledgement, the trio sprang into action at the same time.<br />
<br />
"Freezing fangs of ice, go forth and pierce -- «Freezing Arrow»!"<br />
<br />
Rinslet released uncountably many arrows enough to cover the entire hall.<br />
<br />
"Aha, you still don't realize this is futile?"<br />
<br />
Sjora kicked a rock face and leaped, intending to sweep the arrows away with the demon sword of darkness.<br />
<br />
"Too naive -- Blossoming without waiting for winter, «Ice Break»!"<br />
<br />
In that instant, all the arrows shattered and scattered in front of Sjora.<br />
<br />
"...A mere trick!"<br />
<br />
The demon sword of darkness was frozen by the absolute zero temperature of the magical ice.<br />
<br />
Taking advantage of the momentary delay in Sjora's movements--<br />
<br />
"We're up, Ellis!"<br />
<br />
Ellis and Claire instantly closed in.<br />
<br />
Enveloped in wind at the same time, their movement speed was multiplied several fold.<br />
<br />
"Absolute Blade Arts -- Third Form, Shadowmoon Waltz!"<br />
<br />
Sjora leaped and swiftly rebounded off a rock face, raising the demon sword to slash at her two prey--<br />
<br />
However.<br />
<br />
"--Sorry, but ''I've already seen through that move already''."<br />
<br />
Claire struck her whip against the ground and used the resultant reaction force to jump backwards, evading the slash by the slimmest of margins. Missing its first attack, the sword's blade bounced off the stony ground. Seizing this opportunity, Ellis also retreated out of its attack range.<br />
<br />
"What!?"<br />
<br />
"After all, your swordsmanship--"<br />
<br />
"I-Impossible. How could the «Strongest Blade Dancer»'s swordsmanship be seen through so easily!?"<br />
<br />
Sjora once again used the demon sword to perform Absolute Blade Arts, however--<br />
<br />
"--I know that motion very well!"<br />
<br />
Similarly, Ellis predicted the sword's trajectory and evaded the slash.<br />
<br />
"Guh... W-Why...!?"<br />
<br />
Unmistakable signs of wavering appeared all over Sjora's face.<br />
<br />
"Indeed, your swordsmanship is identical to the «Strongest Blade Dancer»'s. However--"<br />
<br />
Claire infused Flametongue with maximum divine power.<br />
<br />
Likewise, Ellis gathered a tempest at the spear tip of «Ray Hawk».<br />
<br />
"Your sword is far inferior to the sword of the one we admire!"<br />
<br />
Indeed. Sjora's swordsmanship faithfully replicated that of the «Strongest Blade Dancer».<br />
<br />
Hence, it could be read and predicted.<br />
<br />
For these two girls, Claire and Ellis, had always kept ''her'' blade dance firmly in memory.<br />
<br />
Furthermore, Sjora's sword emulated Ren Ashbell's swordsmanship merely through the power of «Baldanders».<br />
<br />
Whether in speed or power, the true Ren Ashbell was far superior.<br />
<br />
As soon as they realized this fact--<br />
<br />
"Handling you is a simple matter!"<br />
<br />
"Y-You bitches -- BE GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONE!"<br />
<br />
Abandoning the elegance of royalty, Sjora released a full-powered «Vorpal Blast».<br />
<br />
"...!?"<br />
<br />
Her target was not Claire and Ellis in front but Fianna behind them.<br />
<br />
By this point in time, «Save the Queen»'s effects had ended.<br />
<br />
Just as the attack was about to strike Fianna -- in that very instant, a figure rushed in front of her.<br />
<br />
"Kamito!?" "Kamito-kun!" "Kamito--!" "Kamito-san!"<br />
<br />
Claire, Fianna, Ellis and Rinslet -- Everyone yelled out that name all at once.<br />
<br />
Wielding the «Demon Slayer», Kamito neutralized the jet black lightning attack with one hand.<br />
<br />
"Hey there, Miss Imposter. Looks like you've been bullying these highborn ladies here."<br />
<br />
Kamito's entire body emanated overwhelming wrath.<br />
<br />
"Yah!"<br />
<br />
This caused Sjora to involuntarily release a convulsive scream.<br />
<br />
"You really must be paid back properly--"<br />
<br />
His icy cold gaze focused firmly on Sjora.<br />
<br />
"Let me demonstrate to you the swordsmanship of the «Strongest Blade Dancer»!"<br />
<br />
Kamito took a great flying leap forward.<br />
<br />
"...M-My «Baldanders» is the strongest spirit, I'm not going to lose to you!"<br />
<br />
The witch in the guise of the «Strongest Blade Dancer» versus Kamito who wielded the «Demon Slayer» --<br />
<br />
Began to clash in midair.<br />
<br />
"Absolute Blade Arts, Form of Destruction -- Bursting Blossom Spiral Blade Dance - Four Consecutive Strikes!"<br />
<br />
The witch unleashed the strongest anti-spirit sword technique against Kamito.<br />
<br />
At the same time--<br />
<br />
"Absolute Blade Arts, Form of Destruction -- Bursting Blossom Spiral Blade Dance - Fifteen Consecutive Strikes!"<br />
<br />
''The true authentic Strongest Blade Dancer'' performed a raging tidal wave of slashes, exploding all over Sjora Kahn's body. <br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter9|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Epilogue}}</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ajmc93&diff=230232User:Ajmc932013-03-02T00:05:28Z<p>Ajmc93: /* Reading */</p>
<hr />
<div>Been coming and going for about a year now, editing small grammar mistakes anonymously. Thought it was time to help a bit "properly".<br />
<br />
Currently editing High School DxD<br />
<br />
<br />
Current Status: Editing again! Will try to edit as much as I can while my college courses allow me to have some spare time.<br />
<br />
== Reading ==<br />
<br />
* [[Campione!]]<br />
* [[High School DxD]]<br />
* [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]]<br />
* [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]]<br />
* [[Sword Art Online]]<br />
* [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria]]<br />
* [[Zero no Tsukaima]]</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ajmc93&diff=230231User:Ajmc932013-03-02T00:02:44Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>Been coming and going for about a year now, editing small grammar mistakes anonymously. Thought it was time to help a bit "properly".<br />
<br />
Currently editing High School DxD<br />
<br />
<br />
Current Status: Editing again! Will try to edit as much as I can while my college courses allow me to have some spare time.<br />
<br />
== Reading ==<br />
<br />
* [[Campione!]]<br />
* [[High School DxD]]<br />
* [[Sword Art Online]]<br />
* [[Zero no Tsukaima]]</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Arken101&diff=230230User talk:Arken1012013-03-01T23:57:42Z<p>Ajmc93: forgot to sign lol!</p>
<hr />
<div>Hello, I'm an editor at Highschool DxD. I noticed you have been leaving editor notes like these <! insert note > in some of the chapters you have helped out, however, you are using the wrong code, it shouldn't be visible to readers, for that you should write <nowiki><!-- insert note --></nowiki>. Btw you can see that cause I wrote it between nowiki tags, which you can see by trying to edit this. <!-- just like that :) --><br />
Thanks for your work. [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 17:57, 1 March 2013 (CST)</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Arken101&diff=230229User talk:Arken1012013-03-01T23:57:06Z<p>Ajmc93: Created page with "Hello, I'm an editor at Highschool DxD. I noticed you have been leaving editor notes like these <! insert note > in some of the chapters you have helped out, however, you are..."</p>
<hr />
<div>Hello, I'm an editor at Highschool DxD. I noticed you have been leaving editor notes like these <! insert note > in some of the chapters you have helped out, however, you are using the wrong code, it shouldn't be visible to readers, for that you should write <nowiki><!-- insert note --></nowiki>. Btw you can see that cause I wrote it between nowiki tags, which you can see by trying to edit this. <!-- just like that :) --><br />
Thanks for your work.</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ajmc93&diff=208590User:Ajmc932012-11-28T03:55:29Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>Been coming and going for about a year now, editing small grammar mistakes anonymously. Thought it was time to help a bit "properly".<br />
<br />
Currently editing High School DxD<br />
<br />
<br />
Current Status: Editing again! I'm on a short period of vacations (a couple of weeks) and will try to edit as much as I can before enrolling on more courses at college.<br />
<br />
== Reading ==<br />
<br />
* [[Campione!]]<br />
* [[High School DxD]]<br />
* [[Sword Art Online]]<br />
* [[Zero no Tsukaima]]</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD:Updates&diff=190021High School DxD:Updates2012-09-20T05:04:07Z<p>Ajmc93: /* 2012 */</p>
<hr />
<div>===2011===<br />
<br />
====November====<br />
* '''13-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Project Page & Teaser Created<br />
* '''15-Nov-2011'''<br />
** Volume 1 Life 0 and Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
*'''21-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Upgraded to full project.<br />
* '''24-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====December====<br />
<br />
* '''01-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''05-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''07-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''14-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''19-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''21-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''24-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 5, Checkmate, and End Game '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''28-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life ∞ '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 & 2 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 & Volume 3 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
===2012===<br />
<br />
====January====<br />
<br />
* '''06-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 1 and REVENGE KNIGHT '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''15-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''24-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life... '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''29-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''31-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====February====<br />
<br />
* '''09-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''20-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Friend, Volume 11 Life 0, Volume 11 Lost Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''23-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''26-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====March====<br />
<br />
* '''10-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Life 0 and Life MAX VS Power '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''12-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''13-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''19-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Extra Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''24-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Emperor, Lion Heart, Indra, Extra Life and Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====April====<br />
<br />
* '''01-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 3 and Grigori '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''12-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''14-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Chaos Brigade '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''22-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''23-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 The Festival Ends '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 New Life, Grigori.2, Valhalla and Special Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''28-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''29-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====May====<br />
<br />
* '''3-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Life.0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''10-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life.3, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''13-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life.4, Volume 11 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''16-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life.1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''25-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.-3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''26-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.-2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Dimensional Boundary, Satan '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====June====<br />
<br />
* '''06-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.-1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''07-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''13-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.1, Hero...? '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''14-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Azazel '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''16-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 New Life, Volume 6 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Afterword, Volume 12 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''18-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''20-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====July====<br />
<br />
* '''1-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 2, Asia, Boss X Boss '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''2-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 3, Uroboros, Volume 9 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''3-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 4,Volume 9 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''4-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive, Life 5, Vali Lucifer, Heroes, New Life, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 6 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''5-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Boss X Boss, Vali Lucifer, Bael, Heroes, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''6-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Life 3, Maven, New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''8-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Odin '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''11-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 9 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''12-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 Life 0, Life 1, Volume 8 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 4, Life 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''23-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 6, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 8 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-July-2012'''<br />
**Short-Story Dragon Magazine:My First Errand [Ophis Chapter] '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''31-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Waltz '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====August====<br />
<br />
* '''09-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 Life 2, Odin, Surveillant, Vali Lucifer, Boss x Boss, Dad, Heroes, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''15-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''16-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 VIP '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 End Game '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''18-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 WINNER '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''19-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 Reunion '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''20-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''29-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 7 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====September====<br />
<br />
* '''05-September-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''09-September-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Life 2, King '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''16-September-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[High School DxD|Main Page]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&diff=190020High School DxD2012-09-20T05:03:33Z<p>Ajmc93: /* Updates */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:DxDV1Cover.png|250px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]<br />
<br />
'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru D×D'') is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.<br />
<br />
An anime of 12 episodes, made by TNK, aired from January to March 2012. An OAV is planned on September 2012 and will come out with the 13th and 15th volumes. A second season has been announced at the end of the 1st OAV.<br />
<br />
High School DxD series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[High School DxD (Bahasa Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Français)|Français (French)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]] <br />
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Español)|Español (Spanish)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italian (Italian)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Croatian)|Croatian (Hrvatski)]]<br />
<br />
'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Also do not copy translations onto other sites beside Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High schooler and my age equals the years I haven't had a girlfriend. And someone like me got a girl friend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! --That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girl friend!?<br />
<br />
I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?<br />
<br />
And the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I was told the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a devil. "You have reincarnated into a devil! Work under me!"<br />
<br />
By being lured by Senpai's breast and treats, my life as an reincarnated-devil began.<br />
<br />
So the Academy Love-comedy battle fantasy starts here with just aggression and worldly desires!<br />
<br />
---''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2<br />
<br />
Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6<br />
<br />
Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12<br />
<br />
Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-??<br />
<br />
('''Note:''' ''Volume 8 and 13 are compilation of Short-Story from Dragon Magazine'')<br />
<br />
==Characters' Introduction==<br />
<br />
<!--WARNING: Make no change to the following code for the 4 following lines.--><br />
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"<br />
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''WARNING: THE FOLLOWING CONTENT MIGHT CONTAIN SOME SPOILERS. YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED.'''<br />
|-<br />
|<br />
<br />
<div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Hyoudou Issei ''' (兵藤 一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil -> Mid-class (Former human)/Pawn(x8)<br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus) -> Boosted Gear Scale-mail (Balance-Breaker)<br />
<br />
'''Weapon:''' Ascalon<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual.<br />
<br />
A 2nd year High School student. Stupid, lecherous and a pervert. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears. He was killed by his first girlfriend, a fallen-angel, and was revived as a devil, and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem-king by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')<br />
<br />
[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' High-class devil (Pure devil)/King<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Power of destruction<br />
<br />
A 3rd year High School student and the Madonna of the academy. Comes from the old noble of pure devils, the house of Gremory, a high-class devil who is called a genius nicknamed "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess ". Her brother is in fact one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer. Both of them possess the power of destruction. She revives Ise as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a fallen-angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former human)/Bishop<br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing<br />
<br />
A 2nd year High School student. Originally a sister who was known as a Holy-maiden for healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the church after her powers were discovered. She was kicked out of the Church for healing a devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with fallen-angels. Starts living together with Ise, after being saved from the fallen-angels' grasp. As a person raised in church, she lacks common sense.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島 朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil -> Mid-class (Former human/fallen-angel)/Queen<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Power of Holy-Lighting<br />
<br />
A 3rd year High School student and one of "Two Great Onee-samas" of the school along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father. After the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, and starts using it after being convinced by Ise.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Yuuto Kiba''' (木場 祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil -> Mid-class (Former human)/Knight<br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear 1:''' Sword Birth -> Sword of Betrayer (Balance-Breaker, sub-species), <br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear 2:''' Blade Blacksmith -> Glory Drag Trooper(Balance-Breaker, sub-species)<br />
<br />
'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, Dáinsleif, and one unnamed sword.<br />
<br />
A 2nd year High School student. Self proclaimed best friend of Ise, and the school prince. He was a victim of the "Project: Holy Sword" where he was the only sole survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbors a great hatred towards the holy sword Excalibur.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城 小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former nekomata)/Rook<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Sen-jutsu<br />
<br />
A 1st year High School student. Originally she was about to be executed by the devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of sen-jutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Ise made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Ise whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former human)/Knight<br />
<br />
'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction(Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal -> Ex-Durandal.<br />
<br />
She is a Holy-sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords Excalibur. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Ise whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former human/vampire)/Bishop<br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View<br />
<br />
A half-vampire male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders till she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but it can improve a lot by drinking Ise's blood.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former Valkyrie)/Rook<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Norse Magics<br />
<br />
Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Ise's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Irina Shidou''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Angel (Former human)/Ace<br />
<br />
'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic(Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy-demonic sword<br />
<br />
She is Xenovia's partner and Ise's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out he turned into a devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.<br />
<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
</div><br />
<br />
|}<br />
<br />
==Translation==<br />
<br />
=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]<br />
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''<br />
<br />
Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.<br />
<br />
===Feedback===<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''<br />
<br />
===Appreciation===<br />
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
<br />
* '''17-September-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Life 4, Pawn, New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 10 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''18-September-2012'''<br />
**Volume 13 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].<br />
<br />
==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==<br />
<br />
'''You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4860 here] and the PDF files [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 here].'''<br />
<br />
===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I quit being a Human.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I start as a Devil.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I made a Friend.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm saving my Friend!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I work as a Devil.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I pick a fight.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I started my training.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The decisive battle begins!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High praises during the decisive battle!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I came to keep my promise!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|father x father.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last kiss.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat up Occult Research Club!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has arrived.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The plan to destroy the Holy-sword!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]])=== <br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class observation begins.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP conference begins!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp ([[High School DxD:Volume 5|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer break, let's Go to the Underworld!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second term begins!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's worries]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After School ([[High School DxD:Volume 7|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the best.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The arrival of the Shitty Geezer from the North.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]] <br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's requirement.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]] <br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life The Fun Gremory Family.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, lets go to Kyoto!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The group of Heroes has arrived.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival ([[High School DxD:Volume 10|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The preparations for the School Festival!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's heart is complicated.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 King|King.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a servant of Rias Gremory.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power|Life. MAX VS Power : {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power : Crimson and Red.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Emperor|Emperor.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 LION HEART|LION HEART.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Indra|Indra.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that does not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating season?]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class devil promotion test!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The rebellious Heroes.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimension Boundary|Dimension Boundary.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of young devils!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 - Ise SOS ===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 1|Life.1 A Tokusatsu Devil]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 2|Life.2 Ise SOS]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 3|Life.3 The Disturbance of a Devil]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 4|Life.4 The Unresurrected {{Furigana|Immortal Bird|Phoenix}}]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 5|Life.5 Armageddon at Sports Day!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Extra Life|Extra Life The Worry of the Next-Next Heir-sama]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Short-Story===<br />
<br />
====Dragon Magazine====<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Volume]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12.)<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]<br />
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]<br />
:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]<br />
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)<br />
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]<br />
<br />
''If you have any inquiries about a certain volume please ask the translator who has worked or is working on that particular volume.'' You can check who has worked on which volume [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD:Registration_Page here].<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]<br />
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]<br />
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]<br />
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]<br />
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]<br />
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]<br />
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]<br />
:*[[user:Fallton13|Fallton13]]<br />
:*[[user:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
===Special Thanks===<br />
<br />
This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.<br />
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]<br />
:*Stephen<br />
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]]<br />
:*timesteel<br />
:*mangatron<br />
:*mds435<br />
:*aigomorla<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
<br />
*High School D×D 1, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)<br />
*High School D×D 2, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)<br />
*High School D×D 3, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)<br />
*High School D×D 4, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)<br />
*High School D×D 5, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)<br />
*High School D×D 6, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)<br />
*High School D×D 7, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)<br />
*High School D×D 8, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)<br />
*High School D×D 9, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)<br />
*High School D×D 10, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)<br />
*High School D×D 11, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)<br />
*High School D×D 12, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)<br />
*High School D×D 13, ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (Normal Edition - September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137987)<br />
**High School D×D 13, ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (Limited Edition - September 6, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)<br />
*High School D×D 14, ハイスクールD×D14 ??? (Winter 2012-2013 ISBN 978-???)<br />
*High School D×D 15, ハイスクールD×D15 魔法少女リーア☆マジか!? (Normal Edition - May ?, 2013 ISBN 978-???)<br />
**High School D×D 15, ハイスクールD×D15 魔法少女リーア☆マジか!? (Limited Edition - May 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4829197684)<br />
<br />
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD:Updates&diff=183608High School DxD:Updates2012-08-31T03:06:02Z<p>Ajmc93: /* August */</p>
<hr />
<div>===2011===<br />
<br />
====November====<br />
* '''13-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Project Page & Teaser Created<br />
* '''15-Nov-2011'''<br />
** Volume 1 Life 0 and Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
*'''21-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Upgraded to full project.<br />
* '''24-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====December====<br />
<br />
* '''01-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''05-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''07-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''14-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''19-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''21-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''24-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 5, Checkmate, and End Game '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''28-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life ∞ '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 & 2 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 & Volume 3 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
===2012===<br />
<br />
====January====<br />
<br />
* '''06-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 1 and REVENGE KNIGHT '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''15-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''24-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life... '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''29-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''31-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====February====<br />
<br />
* '''09-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''20-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Friend, Volume 11 Life 0, Volume 11 Lost Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''23-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''26-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====March====<br />
<br />
* '''10-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Life 0 and Life MAX VS Power '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''12-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''13-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''19-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Extra Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''24-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Emperor, Lion Heart, Indra, Extra Life and Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====April====<br />
<br />
* '''01-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 3 and Grigori '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''12-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''14-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Chaos Brigade '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''22-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''23-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 The Festival Ends '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 New Life, Grigori.2, Valhalla and Special Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''28-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''29-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====May====<br />
<br />
* '''3-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Life.0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''10-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life.3, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''13-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life.4, Volume 11 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''16-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life.1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''25-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.-3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''26-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.-2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Dimensional Boundary, Satan '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====June====<br />
<br />
* '''06-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.-1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''07-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''13-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.1, Hero...? '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''14-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Azazel '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''16-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 New Life, Volume 6 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Afterword, Volume 12 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''18-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''20-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====July====<br />
<br />
* '''1-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 2, Asia, Boss X Boss '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''2-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 3, Uroboros, Volume 9 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''3-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 4,Volume 9 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''4-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive, Life 5, Vali Lucifer, Heroes, New Life, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 6 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''5-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Boss X Boss, Vali Lucifer, Bael, Heroes, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''6-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Life 3, Maven, New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''8-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Odin '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''11-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 9 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''12-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 Life 0, Life 1, Volume 8 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 4, Life 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''23-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 6, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 8 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-July-2012'''<br />
**Short-Story Dragon Magazine:My First Errand [Ophis Chapter] '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''31-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Waltz '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====August====<br />
<br />
* '''09-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 Life 2, Odin, Surveillant, Vali Lucifer, Boss x Boss, Dad, Heroes, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''15-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''16-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 VIP '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 End Game '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''18-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 WINNER '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''19-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 Reunion '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[High School DxD|Main Page]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&diff=183607High School DxD2012-08-31T03:05:32Z<p>Ajmc93: /* Updates */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:DxDV1Cover.png|250px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]<br />
<br />
'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru D×D'') is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.<br />
<br />
An anime of 12 episodes, made by TNK, aired from January to March 2012. An OAV is planned on September 2012.<br />
<br />
High School DxD series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[High School DxD (Bahasa Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Français)|Français (French)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]] <br />
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Español)|Español (Spanish)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italiano (Italian)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]<br />
<br />
'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Each translator translates at his or her own pace. Also do not copy translations onto other sites beside Baka-Tsuki. All translations are scheduled to be complete by the time volume 13 comes out.'' <br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High schooler and my age equals the years I haven't had a girlfriend. And someone like me got a girl friend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! --That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girl friend!?<br />
<br />
I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?<br />
<br />
And the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I was told the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a devil. "You have reincarnated into a devil! Work under me!"<br />
<br />
By being lured by Senpai's breast and treats, my life as an reincarnated-devil began.<br />
<br />
So the Academy Love-comedy battle fantasy starts here with just aggression and worldly desires!<br />
<br />
---''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2<br />
<br />
Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6<br />
<br />
Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12<br />
<br />
Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-??<br />
<br />
('''Note:''' ''Volume 8 and 13 are compilation of Short-Story from Dragon Magazine'')<br />
<br />
==Characters' Introduction==<br />
<br />
<!--WARNING: Make no change to the following code for the 4 following lines.--><br />
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"<br />
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''WARNING: THE FOLLOWING CONTENT MIGHT CONTAIN SOME SPOILERS. YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED.'''<br />
|-<br />
|<br />
<br />
<div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Hyoudou Issei ''' (兵藤 一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil -> Mid-class (Former human)/Pawn(x8)<br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus) -> Boosted Gear Scale-mail (Balance-Breaker)<br />
<br />
'''Weapon:''' Ascalon<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual.<br />
<br />
A 2nd year High School student. Stupid, lecherous and a pervert. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears. He was killed by his first girlfriend, a fallen-angel, and was revived as a devil, and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem-king by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')<br />
<br />
[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' High-class devil (Pure devil)/King<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Power of destruction<br />
<br />
A 3rd year High School student and the Madonna of the academy. Comes from the old noble of pure devils, the house of Gremory, a high-class devil who is called a genius nicknamed "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess ". Her brother is in fact one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer. Both of them possess the power of destruction. She revives Ise as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a fallen-angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former human)/Bishop<br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing<br />
<br />
A 2nd year High School student. Originally a sister who was known as a Holy-maiden for healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the church after her powers were discovered. She was kicked out of the Church for healing a devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with fallen-angels. Starts living together with Ise, after being saved from the fallen-angels' grasp. As a person raised in church, she lacks common sense.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島 朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil -> Mid-class (Former human/fallen-angel)/Queen<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Power of Holy-Lighting<br />
<br />
A 3rd year High School student and one of "Two Great Onee-samas" of the school along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father. After the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, and starts using it after being convinced by Ise.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Yuuto Kiba''' (木場 祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil -> Mid-class (Former human)/Knight<br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear 1:''' Sword Birth -> Sword of Betrayer (Balance-Breaker, sub-species), <br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear 2:''' Blade Blacksmith -> Glory Drag Trooper(Balance-Breaker, sub-species)<br />
<br />
'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, Dáinsleif, and one unnamed sword.<br />
<br />
A 2nd year High School student. Self proclaimed best friend of Ise, and the school prince. He was a victim of the "Project: Holy Sword" where he was the only sole survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbors a great hatred towards the holy sword Excalibur.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城 小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former nekomata)/Rook<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Sen-jutsu<br />
<br />
A 1st year High School student. Originally she was about to be executed by the devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of sen-jutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Ise made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Ise whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former human)/Knight<br />
<br />
'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction(Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal -> Ex-Durandal.<br />
<br />
She is a Holy-sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords Excalibur. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Ise whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former human/vampire)/Bishop<br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View<br />
<br />
A half-vampire male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders till she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but it can improve a lot by drinking Ise's blood.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former Valkyrie)/Rook<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Norse Magics<br />
<br />
Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Ise's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Irina Shidou''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Angel (Former human)/Ace<br />
<br />
'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic(Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy-demonic sword<br />
<br />
She is Xenovia's partner and Ise's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out he turned into a devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.<br />
<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
</div><br />
<br />
|}<br />
<br />
==Translation==<br />
<br />
=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]<br />
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''<br />
<br />
Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.<br />
<br />
===Feedback===<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''<br />
<br />
===Appreciation===<br />
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
<br />
* '''20-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''29-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 7 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].<br />
<br />
==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==<br />
<br />
'''You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4860 here] and the PDF files [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 here].'''<br />
<br />
===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I quit being a Human.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I start as a Devil.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I made a Friend.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm saving my Friend!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I work as a Devil.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I pick a fight.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I started my training.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The decisive battle begins!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High praises during the decisive battle!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I came to keep my promise!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|father x father.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last kiss.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat up Occult Research Club!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has arrived.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The plan to destroy the Holy-sword!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]])=== <br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class observation begins.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP conference begins!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp ([[High School DxD:Volume 5|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer break, let's Go to the Underworld!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second term begins!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's worries]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After the School ([[High School DxD:Volume 7|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the best.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The arrival of the Shitty Geezer from the North.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]] <br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's requirement.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]] <br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life The Fun Gremory Family.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, lets go to Kyoto!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The group of Heroes has arrived.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*Life.1 The preparations for the School Festival!<br />
::*Life.2 A Maiden's heart is complicated.<br />
::*Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!<br />
::*Life.4 As a servant of Rias Gremory.<br />
::**Pawn.<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power|Life. MAX VS Power : {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power : Crimson and Red.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Emperor|Emperor.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 LION HEART|LION HEART.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Indra|Indra.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]] (Part 4 only)<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that does not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating season?]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class devil promotion test!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The rebellious Heroes.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimension Boundary|Dimension Boundary.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of young devils!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Short-Story===<br />
<br />
====Dragon Magazine====<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Volume]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12.)<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]<br />
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]<br />
:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]<br />
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)<br />
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]<br />
<br />
''If you have any inquiries about certain volume please ask the translator who has worked or working on that particular volume.'' You can check who has worked on which volume [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD:Registration_Page here].<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]<br />
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]<br />
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]<br />
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]<br />
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]<br />
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]<br />
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]<br />
:*[[user:Fallton13|Fallton13]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
===Special Thanks===<br />
<br />
This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.<br />
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]<br />
:*Stephen<br />
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]]<br />
:*timesteel<br />
:*mangatron<br />
:*mds435<br />
:*aigomorla<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
<br />
*High School D×D 1, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)<br />
*High School D×D 2, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)<br />
*High School D×D 3, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)<br />
*High School D×D 4, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)<br />
*High School D×D 5, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)<br />
*High School D×D 6, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)<br />
*High School D×D 7, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)<br />
*High School D×D 8, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)<br />
*High School D×D 9, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)<br />
*High School D×D 10, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)<br />
*High School D×D 11, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)<br />
*High School D×D 12, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)<br />
*High School D×D 13, ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (Normal Edition - September 20, 2012 ISBN ???)<br />
**High School D×D 13, ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (Limited Edition - September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)<br />
*High School D×D 14, ハイスクールD×D14 ??? (Winter 2012-2013 ISBN ???)<br />
<br />
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&diff=179712High School DxD2012-08-20T22:30:39Z<p>Ajmc93: /* Updates */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:DxDV1Cover.png|250px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]<br />
<br />
'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru D×D'') is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.<br />
<br />
An anime of 12 episodes, made by TNK, aired from January to March 2012. An OAV is planned on September 2012.<br />
<br />
High School DxD series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[High School DxD (Bahasa Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Français)|Français (French)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]] <br />
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Español)|Español (Spanish)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italiano (Italian)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]<br />
<br />
'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Each translator translates at his or her own pace. Also do not copy translations onto other sites beside Baka-Tsuki. All translations are scheduled to be complete by the time volume 13 comes out.'' <br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High schooler and my age equals the years I haven't had a girlfriend. And someone like me got a girl friend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! --That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girl friend!?<br />
<br />
I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?<br />
<br />
And the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I was told the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a devil. "You have reincarnated into a devil! Work under me!"<br />
<br />
By being lured by Senpai's breast and treats, my life as an reincarnated-devil began.<br />
<br />
So the Academy Love-comedy battle fantasy starts here with just aggression and worldly desires!<br />
<br />
---''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2<br />
<br />
Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6<br />
<br />
Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12<br />
<br />
Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-??<br />
<br />
('''Note:''' ''Volume 8 and 13 are compilation of Short-Story from Dragon Magazine'')<br />
<br />
==Characters' Introduction==<br />
<br />
<!--WARNING: Make no change to the following code for the 4 following lines.--><br />
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"<br />
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''WARNING: THE FOLLOWING CONTENT MIGHT CONTAIN SOME SPOILERS. YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED.'''<br />
|-<br />
|<br />
<br />
<div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Hyoudou Issei ''' (兵藤 一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil -> Mid-class (Former human)/Pawn(x8)<br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus) -> Boosted Gear Scale-mail (Balance-Breaker)<br />
<br />
'''Weapon:''' Ascalon<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual.<br />
<br />
A 2nd year High School student. Stupid, lecherous and a pervert. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears. He was killed by his first girlfriend, a fallen-angel, and was revived as a devil, and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem-king by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')<br />
<br />
[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' High-class devil (Pure devil)/King<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Power of destruction<br />
<br />
A 3rd year High School student and the Madonna of the academy. Comes from the old noble of pure devils, the house of Gremory, a high-class devil who is called a genius nicknamed "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess ". Her brother is in fact one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer. Both of them possess the power of destruction. She revives Ise as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a fallen-angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former human)/Bishop<br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing<br />
<br />
A 2nd year High School student. Originally a sister who was known as a Holy-maiden for healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the church after her powers were discovered. She was kicked out of the Church for healing a devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with fallen-angels. Starts living together with Ise, after being saved from the fallen-angels' grasp. As a person raised in church, she lacks common sense.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島 朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil -> Mid-class (Former human/fallen-angel)/Queen<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Power of Holy-Lighting<br />
<br />
A 3rd year High School student and one of "Two Great Onee-samas" of the school along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father. After the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, and starts using it after being convinced by Ise.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Yuuto Kiba''' (木場 祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil -> Mid-class (Former human)/Knight<br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear 1:''' Sword Birth -> Sword of Betrayer (Balance-Breaker, sub-species), <br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear 2:''' Blade Blacksmith -> Glory Drag Trooper(Balance-Breaker, sub-species)<br />
<br />
'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, Dáinsleif, and one unnamed sword.<br />
<br />
A 2nd year High School student. Self proclaimed best friend of Ise, and the school prince. He was a victim of the "Project: Holy Sword" where he was the only sole survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbors a great hatred towards the holy sword Excalibur.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城 小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former nekomata)/Rook<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Sen-jutsu<br />
<br />
A 1st year High School student. Originally she was about to be executed by the devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of sen-jutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Ise made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Ise whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former human)/Knight<br />
<br />
'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction(Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal -> Ex-Durandal.<br />
<br />
She is a Holy-sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords Excalibur. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Ise whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former human/vampire)/Bishop<br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View<br />
<br />
A half-vampire male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders till she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but it can improve a lot by drinking Ise's blood.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former Valkyrie)/Rook<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Norse Magics<br />
<br />
Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Ise's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Irina Shidou''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Angel (Former human)/Ace<br />
<br />
'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic(Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy-demonic sword<br />
<br />
She is Xenovia's partner and Ise's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out he turned into a devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.<br />
<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
</div><br />
<br />
|}<br />
<br />
==Translation==<br />
<br />
=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]<br />
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''<br />
<br />
Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.<br />
<br />
===Feedback===<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''<br />
<br />
===Appreciation===<br />
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
<br />
* '''18-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 WINNER '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''19-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 Reunion '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''20-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].<br />
<br />
==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==<br />
<br />
'''You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4860 here] and the PDF files [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 here].'''<br />
<br />
===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I quit being a Human.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I start as a Devil.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I made a Friend.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm saving my Friend!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I work as a Devil.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I pick a fight.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I started my training.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The decisive battle begins!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High praises during the decisive battle!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I came to keep my promise!|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I came to keep my promise!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|father x father.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last kiss.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat up Occult Research Club!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has arrived.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The plan to destroy the Holy-sword!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]])=== <br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class observation begins.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP conference begins!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer break, let's Go to the Underworld!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second term begins!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's worries]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After the School===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the best.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The arrival of the Shitty Geezer from the North.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]] (14%. Part 2 not finished)<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]] <br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's requirement.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]] <br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life The Fun Gremory Family.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, lets go to Kyoto!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The group of Heroes has arrived.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The preparations for the School Festival!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's heart is complicated.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a servant of Rias Gremory.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power|Life. MAX VS Power : {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power : Crimson and Red.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Emperor|Emperor.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 LION HEART|LION HEART.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Indra|Indra.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]] (Part 4 only)<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that does not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating season?]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class devil promotion test!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The rebellious Heroes.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimension Boundary|Dimension Boundary.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of young devils!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Short-Story===<br />
<br />
====Dragon Magazine====<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Volume]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12.)<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]<br />
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]<br />
:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]<br />
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)<br />
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]<br />
<br />
''If you have any inquiries about certain volume please ask the translator who has worked or working on that particular volume.'' You can check who has worked on which volume [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD:Registration_Page here].<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]<br />
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]<br />
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]<br />
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]<br />
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]<br />
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]<br />
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]<br />
:*[[user:Fallton13|Fallton13]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
===Special Thanks===<br />
<br />
This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.<br />
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]<br />
:*Stephen<br />
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]]<br />
:*timesteel<br />
:*mangatron<br />
:*mds435<br />
:*aigomorla<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
<br />
*High School D×D 1, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)<br />
*High School D×D 2, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)<br />
*High School D×D 3, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)<br />
*High School D×D 4, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)<br />
*High School D×D 5, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)<br />
*High School D×D 6, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)<br />
*High School D×D 7, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)<br />
*High School D×D 8, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)<br />
*High School D×D 9, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)<br />
*High School D×D 10, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)<br />
*High School D×D 11, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)<br />
*High School D×D 12, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)<br />
*High School D×D 13, ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (Normal Edition - September 20, 2012 ISBN ???)<br />
**High School D×D 13, ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (Limited Edition - September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)<br />
*High School D×D 14, ハイスクールD×D14 ??? (Winter 2012-2013 ISBN ???)<br />
<br />
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD:Updates&diff=179711High School DxD:Updates2012-08-20T22:29:44Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>===2011===<br />
<br />
====November====<br />
* '''13-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Project Page & Teaser Created<br />
* '''15-Nov-2011'''<br />
** Volume 1 Life 0 and Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
*'''21-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Upgraded to full project.<br />
* '''24-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====December====<br />
<br />
* '''01-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''05-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''07-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''14-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''19-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''21-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''24-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 5, Checkmate, and End Game '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''28-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life ∞ '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 & 2 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 & Volume 3 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
===2012===<br />
<br />
====January====<br />
<br />
* '''06-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 1 and REVENGE KNIGHT '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''15-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''24-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life... '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''29-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''31-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====February====<br />
<br />
* '''09-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''20-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Friend, Volume 11 Life 0, Volume 11 Lost Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''23-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''26-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====March====<br />
<br />
* '''10-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Life 0 and Life MAX VS Power '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''12-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''13-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''19-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Extra Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''24-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Emperor, Lion Heart, Indra, Extra Life and Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====April====<br />
<br />
* '''01-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 3 and Grigori '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''12-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''14-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Chaos Brigade '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''22-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''23-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 The Festival Ends '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 New Life, Grigori.2, Valhalla and Special Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''28-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''29-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====May====<br />
<br />
* '''3-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Life.0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''10-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life.3, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''13-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life.4, Volume 11 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''16-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life.1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''25-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.-3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''26-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.-2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Dimensional Boundary, Satan '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====June====<br />
<br />
* '''06-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.-1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''07-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''13-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.1, Hero...? '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''14-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Azazel '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''16-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 New Life, Volume 6 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Afterword, Volume 12 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''18-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''20-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====July====<br />
<br />
* '''1-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 2, Asia, Boss X Boss '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''2-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 3, Uroboros, Volume 9 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''3-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 4,Volume 9 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''4-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive, Life 5, Vali Lucifer, Heroes, New Life, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 6 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''5-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Boss X Boss, Vali Lucifer, Bael, Heroes, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''6-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Life 3, Maven, New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''8-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Odin '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''11-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 9 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''12-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 Life 0, Life 1, Volume 8 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 4, Life 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''23-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 6, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 8 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-July-2012'''<br />
**Short-Story Dragon Magazine:My First Errand [Ophis Chapter] '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''31-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Waltz '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====August====<br />
<br />
* '''09-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 Life 2, Odin, Surveillant, Vali Lucifer, Boss x Boss, Dad, Heroes, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''15-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''16-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 VIP '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 End Game '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[High School DxD|Main Page]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:RikiNutcase&diff=178706User talk:RikiNutcase2012-08-17T09:07:12Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>==High School DxD edits==<br />
Hey, is it ok to let me do a quick first edit of High School DxD chapters before you begin editing. I can make 1st run edits, while you can go over it once i'm done and make any other changes. <br />
Thought I should ask so our edits don't conflict.<br />
I should begin editing the chapter within 10-20 mins of it being uploaded, If I haven't edited after that, just begin editing your self, as I may not be able to edit for a few hours.<br />
Thanks --- [[User:Ff7 freak|ff7_freak]]<br />
<br />
OK<br />
------<br />
Is it alright if I list you as retired editor over Highschool DxD's page? [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 18:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
sure~ since the only thing i do know is spelling--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 20:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh nono, as long as you are regularly doing something I guess it's alright to keep you on the active list. I was just asking since you listed yourself as retired on your user page, I kinda have been taking it easier as well these days lol. Thanks for all your edits as of now, we'll see in a couple of months if we mess up a bit with the editors list. [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 23:02, 16 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
nah~ just put me in the retired list~ ill be focusing on translating now--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 03:39, 17 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I'll proceed then, thanks for all your contributions. Who knows I might end up editing some of your translations too, good luck. Would you recommend Seirei Tsukai? [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 04:07, 17 August 2012 (CDT) Edit: forgot to sign lol, even if it might be obvious...<br />
<br />
== Talk:Seirei-Tsukai no Blade Dance Vol 3 Prologue ==<br />
<br />
Need some help with a few kanji i never heard seen or Found before in the dictionary 背負=Knapsack Lol?(=.=)--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
Some queries from the translations:<br />
<br />
<pre>With a mesmerizing blue colored ponytailed hair that would make anyone recognize her as a cute and lovely beautiful girl,<br />
but there wasn't a sense of a sweet/naïve emotion from her.</pre><br />
<br />
Doesn't "naive" means stupidity/ignorant? It kinda feels like a mismatch.<br />
<br />
<pre>If you touch her you will get a cut kind of feeling omitted out of her body, just like a sword.</pre><br />
<br />
Can we use "slash" instead of "cut" and is it really "omitted" or rather should be "emitted"? <br />
<br />
背負= knapsack or a midget from Rikaichan (can help better if given some insight abt the previous statement in the txt)<br />
<br />
Thanks for the translations :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:41, 19 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Im guessing you can switch to Lovely/sweet since its "amai" Lol. oh opps guess i got spelling errors. Using slash seems kinda exaggerated so stick with cut. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
yea better stick with cut rather than slash cuz its kinda deeper than meaning of cut. Maybe i'll suggest the word 'omitted' can be be change to simpler ones like 'released' or 'came out' instead. --[[User:Chia|Chia]] 11.50am, 20 April 2012(UTC)<br />
<br />
You all can change anything that suit's the sentence, ill just focus on translating for now~Good luck y'all --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
Ok :) at least it doen't affect the meaning of the sentence. Best luck to u too dude.dying to read the next one :) --[[User:Chia|Chia]] 12.18am, 20 April 2012 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Good try, look [[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|here]] for the standardized terms. And, this is up you to but it'll be nice if you follow the paragraphing(the double enter in wiki) of the novel. I'll review it when I'm done with v2c2 and give you some feedback.<br />
<br />
About the kanji you mentioned, where is in from? Is it part of the verb 背負う? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 10:52, 20 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Page 11 2nd sentence Lowere part. Thanks for the support --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
It's the verb 背負う, are you familiar with verb conjugations? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 20:14, 20 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
いずれおまえも帝国の威信を'''背負'''い.....Thats the sentence i dunno if i need to put "Carry the empire dignity on your back" or what....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
背負う = 背負い = (v5u,vt) (1) to be burdened with; to take responsibility for; to carry on back or shoulder; (2) to have (something) in the background; to be in front (of something); (P); ED <br />
<br />
So the whole line would be like, "Because, eventually, you'll also be shouldering the dignity of the empire and fighting in the blade dance." --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 20:38, 20 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hmm well meaning my translation was correct Thanks Senpai XD --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
Hi, I've made some changes yesterday of page 1, so if there's anything you're not sure about the changes, feel free to ask. Btw I noticed you gave some word [ ] or capitalization, which aren't needed. Some of the words you chose to use are a little too different from the original. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 23:23, 23 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
裾に大きな切れ目の人<---- someone help translate this its a very weird sentence...--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
裾: (trouser) cuff; (skirt) hem<br />
切れ目: break; pause; gap; end;...<br />
<br />
So, "A person with a large gap between her (trouser) cuffs." --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 17:54, 18 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
奉納する最高位の神楽=the greatest offering of (kagura)?<---- need someone clarify? --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
split it like this: 奉納する | 最高位の神楽<br />
<br />
The greatest Kugura offered --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 22:06, 25 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thank you very much. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
ハット=> this word is usually used as? there is sooo many cases for this......--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
okay.....done with the prologue whats left is kuroihikari to give the finishing touches and double check....sorry for the problems~--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
== volume 4's titles ==<br />
<br />
Hmm, I guess that will depend on what the chapter is about, but I haven't read till there yet. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 05:07, 11 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
==Date.A.Live ==<br />
this series has one hell of a kanji festival (=.=) just the prolouge i think there's more than a few hundred.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
I've made some major edits, and some parts I simply took what the Chinese version said. Could you look at them? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Took a few looks at it and found some mistakes TY~ thanks for the fix oh heres a small thing when, Tohka makes a dialogue she uses "shido". the MC name is Shidou maybe she might have problems with kanji since it is written in katakana.oh and how do you put a nav bar and a Terminology page???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 10:40, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh. IIRC, Tohka doesn't know how his name is written, so when she calls Shidou, it's written with katakanas. For the nav bar, do you want the simple one or the template? As fo the terminology page, you just have to create a wiki link, though I can do that for you as soon as I am in front of my computer. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:14, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
the nav bar something like seirei's since it is easier to check between pages. and for the terminology you can take your time--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 20:39, 11 August 2012 (CDT)</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:RikiNutcase&diff=178705User talk:RikiNutcase2012-08-17T09:06:17Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>==High School DxD edits==<br />
Hey, is it ok to let me do a quick first edit of High School DxD chapters before you begin editing. I can make 1st run edits, while you can go over it once i'm done and make any other changes. <br />
Thought I should ask so our edits don't conflict.<br />
I should begin editing the chapter within 10-20 mins of it being uploaded, If I haven't edited after that, just begin editing your self, as I may not be able to edit for a few hours.<br />
Thanks --- [[User:Ff7 freak|ff7_freak]]<br />
<br />
OK<br />
------<br />
Is it alright if I list you as retired editor over Highschool DxD's page? [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 18:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
sure~ since the only thing i do know is spelling--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 20:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh nono, as long as you are regularly doing something I guess it's alright to keep you on the active list. I was just asking since you listed yourself as retired on your user page, I kinda have been taking it easier as well these days lol. Thanks for all your edits as of now, we'll see in a couple of months if we mess up a bit with the editors list. [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 23:02, 16 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
nah~ just put me in the retired list~ ill be focusing on translating now--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 03:39, 17 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I'll proceed then, thanks for all your contributions. Who knows I might end up editing some of your translations too, good luck. Would you recommend Seirei Tsukai?<br />
<br />
== Talk:Seirei-Tsukai no Blade Dance Vol 3 Prologue ==<br />
<br />
Need some help with a few kanji i never heard seen or Found before in the dictionary 背負=Knapsack Lol?(=.=)--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
Some queries from the translations:<br />
<br />
<pre>With a mesmerizing blue colored ponytailed hair that would make anyone recognize her as a cute and lovely beautiful girl,<br />
but there wasn't a sense of a sweet/naïve emotion from her.</pre><br />
<br />
Doesn't "naive" means stupidity/ignorant? It kinda feels like a mismatch.<br />
<br />
<pre>If you touch her you will get a cut kind of feeling omitted out of her body, just like a sword.</pre><br />
<br />
Can we use "slash" instead of "cut" and is it really "omitted" or rather should be "emitted"? <br />
<br />
背負= knapsack or a midget from Rikaichan (can help better if given some insight abt the previous statement in the txt)<br />
<br />
Thanks for the translations :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:41, 19 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Im guessing you can switch to Lovely/sweet since its "amai" Lol. oh opps guess i got spelling errors. Using slash seems kinda exaggerated so stick with cut. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
yea better stick with cut rather than slash cuz its kinda deeper than meaning of cut. Maybe i'll suggest the word 'omitted' can be be change to simpler ones like 'released' or 'came out' instead. --[[User:Chia|Chia]] 11.50am, 20 April 2012(UTC)<br />
<br />
You all can change anything that suit's the sentence, ill just focus on translating for now~Good luck y'all --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
Ok :) at least it doen't affect the meaning of the sentence. Best luck to u too dude.dying to read the next one :) --[[User:Chia|Chia]] 12.18am, 20 April 2012 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Good try, look [[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|here]] for the standardized terms. And, this is up you to but it'll be nice if you follow the paragraphing(the double enter in wiki) of the novel. I'll review it when I'm done with v2c2 and give you some feedback.<br />
<br />
About the kanji you mentioned, where is in from? Is it part of the verb 背負う? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 10:52, 20 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Page 11 2nd sentence Lowere part. Thanks for the support --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
It's the verb 背負う, are you familiar with verb conjugations? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 20:14, 20 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
いずれおまえも帝国の威信を'''背負'''い.....Thats the sentence i dunno if i need to put "Carry the empire dignity on your back" or what....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
背負う = 背負い = (v5u,vt) (1) to be burdened with; to take responsibility for; to carry on back or shoulder; (2) to have (something) in the background; to be in front (of something); (P); ED <br />
<br />
So the whole line would be like, "Because, eventually, you'll also be shouldering the dignity of the empire and fighting in the blade dance." --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 20:38, 20 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hmm well meaning my translation was correct Thanks Senpai XD --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
Hi, I've made some changes yesterday of page 1, so if there's anything you're not sure about the changes, feel free to ask. Btw I noticed you gave some word [ ] or capitalization, which aren't needed. Some of the words you chose to use are a little too different from the original. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 23:23, 23 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
裾に大きな切れ目の人<---- someone help translate this its a very weird sentence...--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
裾: (trouser) cuff; (skirt) hem<br />
切れ目: break; pause; gap; end;...<br />
<br />
So, "A person with a large gap between her (trouser) cuffs." --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 17:54, 18 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
奉納する最高位の神楽=the greatest offering of (kagura)?<---- need someone clarify? --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
split it like this: 奉納する | 最高位の神楽<br />
<br />
The greatest Kugura offered --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 22:06, 25 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thank you very much. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
ハット=> this word is usually used as? there is sooo many cases for this......--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
okay.....done with the prologue whats left is kuroihikari to give the finishing touches and double check....sorry for the problems~--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
== volume 4's titles ==<br />
<br />
Hmm, I guess that will depend on what the chapter is about, but I haven't read till there yet. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 05:07, 11 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
==Date.A.Live ==<br />
this series has one hell of a kanji festival (=.=) just the prolouge i think there's more than a few hundred.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
I've made some major edits, and some parts I simply took what the Chinese version said. Could you look at them? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Took a few looks at it and found some mistakes TY~ thanks for the fix oh heres a small thing when, Tohka makes a dialogue she uses "shido". the MC name is Shidou maybe she might have problems with kanji since it is written in katakana.oh and how do you put a nav bar and a Terminology page???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 10:40, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh. IIRC, Tohka doesn't know how his name is written, so when she calls Shidou, it's written with katakanas. For the nav bar, do you want the simple one or the template? As fo the terminology page, you just have to create a wiki link, though I can do that for you as soon as I am in front of my computer. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:14, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
the nav bar something like seirei's since it is easier to check between pages. and for the terminology you can take your time--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 20:39, 11 August 2012 (CDT)</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&diff=178702High School DxD2012-08-17T08:59:50Z<p>Ajmc93: /* Editors */ Thought it was proper to give recognition even if some left midway</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:DxDV1Cover.png|300px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]<br />
<br />
'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru D×D'') is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.<br />
<br />
An anime of 12 episodes, made by TNK, aired from January to March 2012. An OAV is planned on September 2012.<br />
<br />
High School DxD series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[High School DxD (Bahasa Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Français)|Français (French)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]] <br />
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Español)|Español (Spanish)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italiano (Italian)]]<br />
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]<br />
<br />
'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Each translator translates at his or her own pace. Also do not copy translations onto other sites beside Baka-Tsuki. All translations are scheduled to be complete by the time volume 13 comes out.'' <br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High schooler and my age equals the years I haven't had a girlfriend. And someone like me got a girl friend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! --That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girl friend!?<br />
<br />
I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?<br />
<br />
And the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I was told the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a devil. "You have reincarnated into a devil! Work under me!"<br />
<br />
By being lured by Senpai's breast and treats, my life as an reincarnated-devil began.<br />
<br />
So the Academy Love-comedy battle fantasy starts here with just aggression and worldly desires!<br />
<br />
---''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2<br />
<br />
Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6<br />
<br />
Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12<br />
<br />
Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-??<br />
<br />
('''Note:''' ''Volume 8 and 13 are compilation of Short-Story from Dragon Magazine'')<br />
<br />
==Characters' Introduction==<br />
<br />
<!--WARNING: Make no change to the following code for the 4 following lines.--><br />
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"<br />
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''WARNING: THE FOLLOWING CONTENT MIGHT CONTAIN SOME SPOILERS. YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED.'''<br />
|-<br />
|<br />
<br />
<div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Hyoudou Issei ''' (兵藤 一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil -> Mid-class (Former human)/Pawn(x8)<br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus) -> Boosted Gear Scale-mail (Balance-Breaker)<br />
<br />
'''Weapon:''' Ascalon<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual.<br />
<br />
A 2nd year High School student. Stupid, lecherous and a pervert. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears. He was killed by his first girlfriend, a fallen-angel, and was revived as a devil, and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem-king by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')<br />
<br />
[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' High-class devil (Pure devil)/King<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Power of destruction<br />
<br />
A 3rd year High School student and the Madonna of the academy. Comes from the old noble of pure devils, the house of Gremory, a high-class devil who is called a genius nicknamed "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess ". Her brother is in fact one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer. Both of them possess the power of destruction. She revives Ise as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a fallen-angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former human)/Bishop<br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing<br />
<br />
A 2nd year High School student. Originally a sister who was known as a Holy-maiden for healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the church after her powers were discovered. She was kicked out of the Church for healing a devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with fallen-angels. Starts living together with Ise, after being saved from the fallen-angels' grasp. As a person raised in church, she lacks common sense.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島 朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil -> Mid-class (Former human/fallen-angel)/Queen<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Power of Holy-Lighting<br />
<br />
A 3rd year High School student and one of "Two Great Onee-samas" of the school along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father. After the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, and starts using it after being convinced by Ise.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Yuuto Kiba''' (木場 祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil -> Mid-class (Former human)/Knight<br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear 1:''' Sword Birth -> Sword of Betrayer (Balance-Breaker, sub-species), <br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear 2:''' Blade Blacksmith -> Glory Drag Trooper(Balance-Breaker, sub-species)<br />
<br />
'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, Dáinsleif, and one unnamed sword.<br />
<br />
A 2nd year High School student. Self proclaimed best friend of Ise, and the school prince. He was a victim of the "Project: Holy Sword" where he was the only sole survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbors a great hatred towards the holy sword Excalibur.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城 小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former nekomata)/Rook<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Sen-jutsu<br />
<br />
A 1st year High School student. Originally she was about to be executed by the devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of sen-jutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Ise made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Ise whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former human)/Knight<br />
<br />
'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction(Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal -> Ex-Durandal.<br />
<br />
She is a Holy-sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords Excalibur. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Ise whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former human/vampire)/Bishop<br />
<br />
'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View<br />
<br />
A half-vampire male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders till she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but it can improve a lot by drinking Ise's blood.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Low-class devil (Former Valkyrie)/Rook<br />
<br />
'''Power:''' Norse Magics<br />
<br />
Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Ise's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
'''Irina Shidou''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')<br />
<br />
[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]<br />
<br />
'''Rank/Role:''' Angel (Former human)/Ace<br />
<br />
'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic(Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy-demonic sword<br />
<br />
She is Xenovia's partner and Ise's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out he turned into a devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.<br />
<br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;"><br />
<br />
</div><br />
<br style="clear: both;" /><br />
</div><br />
<br />
|}<br />
<br />
==Translation==<br />
<br />
=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]<br />
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''<br />
<br />
Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.<br />
<br />
===Feedback===<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''<br />
<br />
===Appreciation===<br />
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
<br />
* '''09-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 Life 2, Odin, Surveillant, Vali Lucifer, Boss x Boss, Dad, Heroes, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''15-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''16-August-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 VIP '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].<br />
<br />
==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==<br />
<br />
'''You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4860 here] and the PDF files [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 here].'''<br />
<br />
===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I quit being a Human.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I start as a Devil.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I made a Friend.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm saving my Friend!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I work as a Devil.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I pick a fight.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I started my training.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The decisive battle begins!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High praises during the decisive battle!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I came to keep my promise!|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I came to keep my promise!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|father x father.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last kiss.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat up Occult Research Club!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has arrived.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The plan to destroy the Holy-sword!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]])=== <br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class observation begins.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP conference begins!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer break, let's Go to the Underworld!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second term begins!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's worries]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After the School===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the best.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The arrival of the Shitty Geezer from the North.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]](80%)<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]] <br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's requirement.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]] <br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life The Fun Gremory Family.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, lets go to Kyoto!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The group of Heroes has arrived.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The preparations for the School Festival!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's heart is complicated.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a servant of Rias Gremory.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power|Life. MAX VS Power : {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power : Crimson and Red.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Emperor|Emperor.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 LION HEART|LION HEART.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Indra|Indra.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]] (Part 4 only)<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that does not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating season?]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class devil promotion test!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The rebellious Heroes.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimension Boundary|Dimension Boundary.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of young devils!]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]<br />
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]<br />
<br />
===Short-Story===<br />
<br />
====Dragon Magazine====<br />
<br />
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Chapter]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12.)<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]<br />
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
<br />
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]<br />
:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]<br />
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)<br />
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]<br />
<br />
''If you have any inquiries about certain volume please ask the translator who has worked or working on that particular volume.'' You can check who has worked on which volume [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD:Registration_Page here].<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]<br />
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]<br />
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]<br />
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]<br />
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]<br />
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]<br />
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]<br />
:*[[user:Fallton13|Fallton13]]<br />
<br />
'''RETIRED'''<br />
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[user:Skies|Skies]]<br />
:*[[user:Deign12|Deign12]]<br />
:*[[user:leiyooh|leiyooh]]<br />
:*[[user: yFSC|yFSC]]<br />
:*[[user:Hanse|Hanse]]<br />
<br />
===Special Thanks===<br />
<br />
This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.<br />
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]<br />
:*Stephen<br />
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]]<br />
:*timesteel<br />
:*mangatron<br />
:*mds435<br />
:*aigomorla<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
<br />
*High School D×D 1, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)<br />
*High School D×D 2, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)<br />
*High School D×D 3, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)<br />
*High School D×D 4, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)<br />
*High School D×D 5, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)<br />
*High School D×D 6, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)<br />
*High School D×D 7, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)<br />
*High School D×D 8, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)<br />
*High School D×D 9, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)<br />
*High School D×D 10, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)<br />
*High School D×D 11, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)<br />
*High School D×D 12, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)<br />
*High School D×D 13, ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (Normal Edition - September 20, 2012 ISBN ???)<br />
**High School D×D 13, ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (Limited Edition - September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)<br />
*High School D×D 14, ハイスクールD×D14 ??? (Winter 2012-2013 ISBN ???)<br />
<br />
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:RikiNutcase&diff=178663User talk:RikiNutcase2012-08-17T04:02:09Z<p>Ajmc93: /* High School DxD edits */</p>
<hr />
<div>==High School DxD edits==<br />
Hey, is it ok to let me do a quick first edit of High School DxD chapters before you begin editing. I can make 1st run edits, while you can go over it once i'm done and make any other changes. <br />
Thought I should ask so our edits don't conflict.<br />
I should begin editing the chapter within 10-20 mins of it being uploaded, If I haven't edited after that, just begin editing your self, as I may not be able to edit for a few hours.<br />
Thanks --- [[User:Ff7 freak|ff7_freak]]<br />
<br />
OK<br />
------<br />
Is it alright if I list you as retired editor over Highschool DxD's page? [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 18:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
sure~ since the only thing i do know is spelling--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 20:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh nono, as long as you are regularly doing something I guess it's alright to keep you on the active list. I was just asking since you listed yourself as retired on your user page, I kinda have been taking it easier as well these days lol. Thanks for all your edits as of now, we'll see in a couple of months if we mess up a bit with the editors list. [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 23:02, 16 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Talk:Seirei-Tsukai no Blade Dance Vol 3 Prologue ==<br />
<br />
Need some help with a few kanji i never heard seen or Found before in the dictionary 背負=Knapsack Lol?(=.=)--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
Some queries from the translations:<br />
<br />
<pre>With a mesmerizing blue colored ponytailed hair that would make anyone recognize her as a cute and lovely beautiful girl,<br />
but there wasn't a sense of a sweet/naïve emotion from her.</pre><br />
<br />
Doesn't "naive" means stupidity/ignorant? It kinda feels like a mismatch.<br />
<br />
<pre>If you touch her you will get a cut kind of feeling omitted out of her body, just like a sword.</pre><br />
<br />
Can we use "slash" instead of "cut" and is it really "omitted" or rather should be "emitted"? <br />
<br />
背負= knapsack or a midget from Rikaichan (can help better if given some insight abt the previous statement in the txt)<br />
<br />
Thanks for the translations :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:41, 19 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Im guessing you can switch to Lovely/sweet since its "amai" Lol. oh opps guess i got spelling errors. Using slash seems kinda exaggerated so stick with cut. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
yea better stick with cut rather than slash cuz its kinda deeper than meaning of cut. Maybe i'll suggest the word 'omitted' can be be change to simpler ones like 'released' or 'came out' instead. --[[User:Chia|Chia]] 11.50am, 20 April 2012(UTC)<br />
<br />
You all can change anything that suit's the sentence, ill just focus on translating for now~Good luck y'all --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
Ok :) at least it doen't affect the meaning of the sentence. Best luck to u too dude.dying to read the next one :) --[[User:Chia|Chia]] 12.18am, 20 April 2012 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Good try, look [[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|here]] for the standardized terms. And, this is up you to but it'll be nice if you follow the paragraphing(the double enter in wiki) of the novel. I'll review it when I'm done with v2c2 and give you some feedback.<br />
<br />
About the kanji you mentioned, where is in from? Is it part of the verb 背負う? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 10:52, 20 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Page 11 2nd sentence Lowere part. Thanks for the support --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
It's the verb 背負う, are you familiar with verb conjugations? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 20:14, 20 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
いずれおまえも帝国の威信を'''背負'''い.....Thats the sentence i dunno if i need to put "Carry the empire dignity on your back" or what....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
背負う = 背負い = (v5u,vt) (1) to be burdened with; to take responsibility for; to carry on back or shoulder; (2) to have (something) in the background; to be in front (of something); (P); ED <br />
<br />
So the whole line would be like, "Because, eventually, you'll also be shouldering the dignity of the empire and fighting in the blade dance." --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 20:38, 20 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hmm well meaning my translation was correct Thanks Senpai XD --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
Hi, I've made some changes yesterday of page 1, so if there's anything you're not sure about the changes, feel free to ask. Btw I noticed you gave some word [ ] or capitalization, which aren't needed. Some of the words you chose to use are a little too different from the original. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 23:23, 23 April 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
裾に大きな切れ目の人<---- someone help translate this its a very weird sentence...--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
裾: (trouser) cuff; (skirt) hem<br />
切れ目: break; pause; gap; end;...<br />
<br />
So, "A person with a large gap between her (trouser) cuffs." --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 17:54, 18 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
奉納する最高位の神楽=the greatest offering of (kagura)?<---- need someone clarify? --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
split it like this: 奉納する | 最高位の神楽<br />
<br />
The greatest Kugura offered --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 22:06, 25 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thank you very much. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
ハット=> this word is usually used as? there is sooo many cases for this......--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
okay.....done with the prologue whats left is kuroihikari to give the finishing touches and double check....sorry for the problems~--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
== volume 4's titles ==<br />
<br />
Hmm, I guess that will depend on what the chapter is about, but I haven't read till there yet. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 05:07, 11 May 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
==Date.A.Live ==<br />
this series has one hell of a kanji festival (=.=) just the prolouge i think there's more than a few hundred.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]<br />
<br />
I've made some major edits, and some parts I simply took what the Chinese version said. Could you look at them? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Took a few looks at it and found some mistakes TY~ thanks for the fix oh heres a small thing when, Tohka makes a dialogue she uses "shido". the MC name is Shidou maybe she might have problems with kanji since it is written in katakana.oh and how do you put a nav bar and a Terminology page???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 10:40, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh. IIRC, Tohka doesn't know how his name is written, so when she calls Shidou, it's written with katakanas. For the nav bar, do you want the simple one or the template? As fo the terminology page, you just have to create a wiki link, though I can do that for you as soon as I am in front of my computer. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:14, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br />
<br />
the nav bar something like seirei's since it is easier to check between pages. and for the terminology you can take your time--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 20:39, 11 August 2012 (CDT)</div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD:Updates&diff=178662High School DxD:Updates2012-08-17T03:55:27Z<p>Ajmc93: </p>
<hr />
<div>===2011===<br />
<br />
====November====<br />
* '''13-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Project Page & Teaser Created<br />
* '''15-Nov-2011'''<br />
** Volume 1 Life 0 and Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
*'''21-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Upgraded to full project.<br />
* '''24-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====December====<br />
<br />
* '''01-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''05-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''07-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''14-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''19-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''21-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''24-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 5, Checkmate, and End Game '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''28-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life ∞ '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 & 2 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 & Volume 3 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
===2012===<br />
<br />
====January====<br />
<br />
* '''06-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 1 and REVENGE KNIGHT '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''15-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''24-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life... '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''29-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''31-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====February====<br />
<br />
* '''09-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''20-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Friend, Volume 11 Life 0, Volume 11 Lost Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''23-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''26-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====March====<br />
<br />
* '''10-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Life 0 and Life MAX VS Power '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''12-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''13-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''19-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Extra Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''24-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Emperor, Lion Heart, Indra, Extra Life and Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====April====<br />
<br />
* '''01-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 3 and Grigori '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''12-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''14-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Chaos Brigade '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''22-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''23-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 The Festival Ends '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 New Life, Grigori.2, Valhalla and Special Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''28-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''29-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====May====<br />
<br />
* '''3-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Life.0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''10-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life.3, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''13-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life.4, Volume 11 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''16-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life.1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''25-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.-3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''26-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.-2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Dimensional Boundary, Satan '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====June====<br />
<br />
* '''06-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.-1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''07-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''13-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.1, Hero...? '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''14-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Azazel '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''16-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 New Life, Volume 6 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Afterword, Volume 12 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''18-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''20-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====July====<br />
<br />
* '''1-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 2, Asia, Boss X Boss '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''2-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 3, Uroboros, Volume 9 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''3-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 4,Volume 9 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''4-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive, Life 5, Vali Lucifer, Heroes, New Life, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 6 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''5-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Boss X Boss, Vali Lucifer, Bael, Heroes, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''6-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Life 3, Maven, New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''8-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Odin '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''11-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 9 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''12-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 Life 0, Life 1, Volume 8 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 4, Life 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''23-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 6, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 8 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-July-2012'''<br />
**Short-Story Dragon Magazine:My First Errand [Ophis Chapter] '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''31-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Waltz '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
<!-- ====August==== not adding this yet-Ajmc93 --><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[High School DxD|Main Page]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Ajmc93https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD:Updates&diff=178661High School DxD:Updates2012-08-17T03:54:50Z<p>Ajmc93: /* August */</p>
<hr />
<div>===2011===<br />
<br />
====November====<br />
* '''13-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Project Page & Teaser Created<br />
* '''15-Nov-2011'''<br />
** Volume 1 Life 0 and Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
*'''21-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Upgraded to full project.<br />
* '''24-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-Nov-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====December====<br />
<br />
* '''01-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''05-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''07-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''14-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''19-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''21-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''24-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life 5, Checkmate, and End Game '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''28-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 Life ∞ '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 1 & 2 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-Dec-2011'''<br />
**Volume 2 & Volume 3 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
===2012===<br />
<br />
====January====<br />
<br />
* '''06-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 1 and REVENGE KNIGHT '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''15-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''24-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life... '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''29-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''31-Jan-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====February====<br />
<br />
* '''09-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''20-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Friend, Volume 11 Life 0, Volume 11 Lost Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''23-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 3 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''26-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-Feb-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====March====<br />
<br />
* '''10-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Life 0 and Life MAX VS Power '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''12-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''13-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''19-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Extra Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''24-Mar-2012'''<br />
**Volume 10 Emperor, Lion Heart, Indra, Extra Life and Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====April====<br />
<br />
* '''01-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 3 and Grigori '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''12-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''14-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Chaos Brigade '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''22-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Life 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''23-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 The Festival Ends '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 New Life, Grigori.2, Valhalla and Special Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''28-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 4 Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''29-April-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====May====<br />
<br />
* '''3-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Life.0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''10-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life.3, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''13-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 11 Life.4, Volume 11 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''16-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life.1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''25-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.-3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''26-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.-2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''27-May-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Dimensional Boundary, Satan '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====June====<br />
<br />
* '''06-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.-1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''07-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''13-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Life.1, Hero...? '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''14-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Azazel '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''16-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 New Life, Volume 6 Life 0 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 12 Afterword, Volume 12 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''18-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''20-June-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
====July====<br />
<br />
* '''1-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 2, Asia, Boss X Boss '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''2-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 3, Uroboros, Volume 9 Life 1 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''3-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Life 4,Volume 9 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''4-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive, Life 5, Vali Lucifer, Heroes, New Life, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 6 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''5-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Boss X Boss, Vali Lucifer, Bael, Heroes, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''6-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Life 3, Maven, New Life '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''8-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Odin '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''11-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 9 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 9 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''12-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 7 Life 0, Life 1, Volume 8 Life 2 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''17-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 4, Life 5 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''23-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 8 Life 6, Afterword '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 8 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
**Volume 5 Life 4 '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''30-July-2012'''<br />
**Short-Story Dragon Magazine:My First Errand [Ophis Chapter] '''COMPLETED'''<br />
* '''31-July-2012'''<br />
**Volume 5 Waltz '''COMPLETED'''<br />
<br />
<!--====August==== not adding this yet-Ajmc93 --><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[High School DxD|Main Page]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Ajmc93